UC-NRLF 


$B    SI    37T 


^^^y 


^-  ^ 


0W    a(C^  Of^   THE 


'bSlDON 

\oSarvphta 


^^Mu4I>   OF 

PRAXES  TIN^E 

QjceorcUng  to  Che 

Tribes. 


^  "^S^Z/TRofiDAN 


FcdU}'  of  Hvratam 


Mfanne 


Tyb] 

^  ASER ITR  of  KEPTHAUH 

^    GaliLee 


^ 


^^  ''''•^^^^%^eth°^«'-^    fffH.TR.of Manas SEH\ 

°Asr   *8o         /  i^^ir^^  oM^^DE  CAPO  LIS 

5     ''y^  ...9. MHemwn 


TR.  of  GAD 


fsidiarw-Samariao  ^sa-'oEnan^^^^"^"- 


© 


SAMARIA 

TR.ofEFHRAIM 


BATA^E A 


I 
LI 


XAntipatris  -^^  (^^^^^  j^^ 

Joppa  j     Ephrcditio 

Lydda  o         /      ...-—' 
TR.  of  IIf\^  I-'" 

TR  of  BENJAifTN 


Bmiioth 


Babbath 


Jericho . 


;.^ 


/[Errmmiao  Ranut 


Hesbon 

TR.  of  retjbe:?^ 

oKar 


oAsdod 
oAscaloJX 


(;mdi  o-f  MofOUves 

]     jETirSALEM 


MEphrata 


BetJiViUie 
••^.JJe^odixi 


ioMachaei'iis 

PER 

I        o 
Hej-odiMTi 


I 


J     U    D    [E    A       oEglon 

\    TR.of  JUPAH 

TR. of  Simeon)    ,^o  zivh 

I  o 

.oGaza  Hehraix 


Beihkhfm  "" 


EADI 


SEA 


Rabhatb 


JDesert  of  Sur 


.  o  Gomorinh 


Solars  mU 


M.Seir 


Cadeshamea^  o  /''     Bart  of 

TR.of  SlMEOISr 


MHor 

Zo(W  y^ 


wir?t<'^-.'' . 


AN 


ENGLISH  HARMONY 


THE  FOUR  EVANGELISTS, 


GENERALLY 


DISPOSED  AFTER  THE  MANNER  OF  THE. GREEK 


[iE.( 


OF  '^^:'l^ 


WILLIAM  NEWCOME, 

ARCHBISHOP  OF  ARMAGH: 
WITH  A  MAP  OF  PALESTINE,  DIVIDED  ACCORDING  TO  THE  TWELVE  TRIBES, 

EXPLANATORY  NOTES,  AND  INDEXES. 


PHILADELPHIA: 
PUBLISHED  BY  KIMBER  AND  CONRAD, 

NO.    93,    MARKET-STREET. 
Brflwn  &  Merritt,  Printers,  No.  24,  Cburch-allef. 


1809. 


PREFACE. 


PREFATORY  remarks  on  this  publication  are  per- 
haps scarcely  requisite.  It  may  suffice  to  point  out  the 
utility  of  Harmonies  in  general,  and  to  make  a  few  addi- 
tional observations  on  tliis  Harmony.  Their  uses  are  con- 
siderable in  various  respects.  By  placing  the  narrations  of 
similar  circumstances,  as  related  by  the  several  Evangelists, 
in  opposite  columns,  their  deviations  or  additions  are  more 
readily  observed,  and  more  easily  compared.  Thus  arranged, 
obscure  passages  are  frequently  illustrated  by  the  sugges- 
tion of  a  seemingly  indifferent  circumstance,  and  the  de- 
ficiencies of  one  Evangelist  are  supplied  by  the  more  ample 
detail  of  another :  by  which  means  a  full  and  connected 
history  of  our  Saviour  is  framed ;  and  the  distinct  phrase- 
ology and  idiom  of  each  of  these  sacred  writers  is  more 
conspicuously  displayed.  It  may  also  thus  be  observed, 
that  John's  gospel,  as  appears  from  his  numerous  additions 
and  omissions,  was  intended  as  a  sequel  to  the  others  and 
written  after  them ;  and  that  Mark,  as  is  proved  by  his 
insertion  of  new  matter,  did  not  merely  epitomise  the  gos- 
pel of  Matthew. 


IV  rilETACE. 

The  most  serious  objection  to  this  mode  of  distributing 
the  gospel  history  is,  that  by  contrasting  the  minute  pai*- 
ticulars  of  a  general  relation  of  circumstances,  a  partial 
disagreement  or  seeming  inconsistency  is  in  various  in- 
stances observed.  These  difficulties  are  generally  explain- 
ed and  obviated  by  the  notes  at  the  end  of  this  work. 
Some  may  possibly  have  escaped  the  notice  of  the  editor ; 
others  he  has  left  in  the  state  they  w^ere  found,  from  a  fear 
of  attempting  to  illustrate  by  conjecture,  the  records  of  the 
most  interesting  and  important  work  ever  delivered  to 
mankind.  Many  sufficient  reasons  might  be  advanced 
why  these  occur,  but  as  he  finds  it  impossible  to  enter  into 
an  investigation  comprehending  so  great  an  extent  of  in- 
quiry, within  the  limits  which  he  has  prescribed  for  this 
preface,  he  contents  himself  with  quoting  the  judgment  of 
the  learned  prelate  whose  plan  he  professes  to  follow. 
"  The  result  of  my  thoughts  and  inquiries  is,  that  ever}^ 
genuine  proposition  in  scripture,  whether  doctrinal  or  his- 
torical, contains  a  truth  when  it  is  rightly  understood ;  that 
the  Evangelists  conceived  alike  of  the  facts  related  by 
them,  but  sometimes  place  them  in  diffi^rent  lights,  and 
make  a  selection  from  different  circumstances  accompany- 
ing them,  and  that  their  seeming  variations  would  instantly 
vanish  were  the  history  known  to  us  in  its  precise  order 
and  in  all  its  circumstances."*  A  testimony,  also,  to  the 
genuineness  of  the  gospel  history  arises  from  trifling  in- 
congruities which  are  observed  by  means  of  a  Harmony  ; 
narnely,  that  the  Evangelists  did  not  write  in  concert. 
**  Truth,''  said  a  late  writer,  "  Uke  honesty,  often  neglects 
ii]:)pearances  :  hypocrisy  and  imposture  are  always  guarded. 

*  Newcome's  Preface  to  his  Greek  Harmony. 


PREFACE.  V 

And,  as  from  these  seeming  discordancies  in  their  accounts, 
we  may  conclude  they  did  not  write  in  concert ;  so,  from 
their  agreeing  in  the  principal  and  most  material  facts,  we 
may  infer  that  they  ^\Tote  after  the  truth. "*^ 

The  duration  of  our  Saviour's  ministry,  whether  ii  ex- 
tended to  three  years  or  longer,  or  only  one  year,  has  been 
a  question  of  much  controversy ;  the  former  opinion  is 
adopted  by  Newcome,  and  is  implicitly  followed  in  this 
Harmony,  as  is  also  his  division  of  time.  Those  who 
wish  to  consult  controversial  writings  on  the  former  of  these 
subjects,  may  peruse  the  printed  correspondence  between 
Newcome  and  Piiesdy,  and  Mann's  Dissertations  on  the 
time  of  the  birdi  and  death  of  Christ. 

Though  the  exact  reference  of  notes  and  quotations  to 
their  respective  writers,  is  generally  omitted,  the  editor  is 
not  aware  that  any  are  wrested  from  the  sense  which  the 
authors  intended  they  should  convey.  Several  trifling 
alterations,  unnecessary  to  be  enumerated,  have  been 
adopted  in  the  disposition  of  the  text,  and  it  is  hoped, 
generally,  to  advantage. 

*  West's  Observations  on  the  Resurrection,  Sec.  25. 


CONTENTS. 


The  title  prefixed  to  each  section  is  designed  to  mark  the  general  order 
of  the  history  at  first  view,  and  not  faithfiiUy  to  exhibit  its  contents. 


PART  I. 


I'HE  EVANGELICAL  HISTORY  BEFORE  JESUS'S  PUBLIC  MINISTRY ;  CONTAINING  THE 
SPACE  OF  THIRTY  YEARS  AND  SIX  MONTHS. 


Section. 

1.  Luke's 


preface. 

2.  John's  preface. 

3.  The  conception  of  Eli- 

sabeth. 

4.  The  salutation  of  Ma- 


Page. 

1 


ry. 
5.  Mary  visits  Elisabeth. 

5 

7 

6.  John    the     Baptist    is 
born. 

8 

7.  An    angel    appears    to 

Joseph. 

8.  The  birth  of  Jesus. 

9.  The  genealogies  of  Je- 

sus. 

10 
11 

13 

0.  An  angel  appears  to  the 

Section. 

shepherds,  who  visit 
Jesus. 

11.  The  circumcision  of  Je- 

sus. 

12.  The     presentation     of 

Jesus  in  the  temple, 

13.  The  Magi.         Jesus's 

flight  into  Egypt.  He- 
rod's cruelty.  Jesus's 
return. 

14.  Jesus  goes  to  the  pass- 

over  when  he  is  twelve 
years  of  age. 

15.  Of  John   the    Baptist, 

and  his  ministry. 


Page. 

16 
17 
17 


19 


23 


24 


PART  IL 


THE  TRANSACTIONS  OF  ABOUT  SIX   MONTHS,  FROM  JESUS'S  BAPTISM   TILL  THE 
BEGINNING  OF  THE  ENSUING  PASSOVER. 


Section.  Page.    Section. 

16.  The  baptism  of  Jesus.       29 

17.  The  temptation  of  Je- 

sus. 30 

18.  The  testimony  of  John 


Page. 


the   Baptist  to   Jesus, 
and  its  effects.  32 

19.  The  marriage  feast  at 

Cana  in  Galilee.  36 


Mil 


CONTENTS. 


PART  III. 


THE  TRANSACTIONS  OF  TWELVE  MONTHS,  FROM  THE  BEGIN- 
NING OF  THE  FIRST  PASSOVER. 


SiBction.  ,  Page. 

20.  Jesus  goes  to  Jerusalem 

at  the  passover,  and 
casts  the  traders  out  of 
the  temple.  38 

21.  Jesus's   discourse  with 

Nicodemus.  39 

22.  Jesus  tarries  and  bapti- 
zes in  Judea.(SeeJohn 
iv.  2.)  John  the  Baptist 
asserts  the  superior 
dignity  of  Jesus,  41 

23.  Jesus  retires  into  Gali- 
lee after  the  Baptist's 
iniprisdnment.  Passing 
through  Samaria,  he 
makes  disciples.  43 

24.  Ill  Galilee  Jesus  exer- 
cises his  public  minis- 
try. In  Canahe  heals 
the  son  of  king  He- 
rod's officer,  who  lay 
sick  at  Capernaum.  48 

25.  Jesus  goes  to  Nazareth, 


Section.  Pige. 

where  he  preserves  his 
life  by  miracle;  and 
then  fixes  his  dwelling 
at  Capernaum.  .5^1 

26.  The  call  of    Simon  and 

Andrew^,  and  likewise 
of  James  and  John  ; 
with  the  miracle  which 
preceded  it.  53 

27.  Jesus  in  the  synagogue 
at  Capernaum  heals  a 
demoniac.  56 

28.  Peter's  wife's  mother, 
and  many  others  are 
healed.  Jesus,  attend- 
ed by  some  of  his  dis- 
ciples, teaches  &  works 
miracles  throughout 
Galilee.  58 

29.  Jesus  heals  a  leper.  61 

30.  Jesus  heals  a  paralytic.      62 

31.  Matthew  is  called.  65 


PART  IV. 


THE  TRANSACTIONS  OF  TWRLVE  MONTHS,  FROM  THE  BEGIN- 
NING OF  THE  SECOND  PASSOVER. 


Section.  ^  Page. 

32.  The  healing  of  an  in- 
firm ;-nan  at  Bethesda 

in  Jerusalem.  67 

33.  Jesusvindicates  his  dis- 
ciples for  plucking  ears 

of  corn  on  the  sabbath.     72 

34.  Jesus  heals  a  man  with 
a  withered  hand  on 
the  sabbath,  withdraws 
hiniself  from  the  Pha- 
risees, and  heals  many.     74 


Section. 

35.  Jesus  retires  to  a  moun- 
tain, calls  his  disciples 
to  him,  chooses  twelve, 
is  followed  by  a  great 
multitude,  heals  ma- 
ny. 

36.  The  sermon  on  the 
mount. 

37.  The  servant  of  the  cen- 
turion is  healed. 

38.  The    widow's   son    is 


Page. 


78 


80 


95 


CONTENTS. 


IX 


Section.  Page. 

raised  from  the  dead  at 
Nain.  97 

39.  Jesus's  answer  to  the 
disciples  sent  by  John 

the  Baptist.  98 

40.  Jesus's  reflections  in 
consequence  of  his  ap- 
peal to  his  mighty 
works.  101 

4U  A  woman,  who  had 
been  a  sinner,  is  pub- 
licly re-assured  of  for- 
giveness by  Jesus  sit- 
ting at  meat  with  a 
Pharisee.  103 

42.  During  Jesus's  second 
circuit  through  Galilee 
he  heals  a  demoniac ; 
and  the  Scribes  and 
Pharisees     blaspheme 

the  Holy  Spirit.  105 

43.  The  Scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  are  reproved 

for  seeking  a  sign.  109 

44.  Who  are  truly  blessed.    Ill 

45.  Jesus  regards  his  true 
disciples  as  his  nearest 
relations.  112 

46.  Jesus,  sitting  at  meat 
with  a  Pharisee,  de- 
nounces woes  against 
the  Pharisees,  Scribes, 
and  teachers  of  the  law.    113 

47.  Jesus  instructs  his  disci- 

ples and  the  multitude.   115 

48.  The  calamities  of  cer- 
tain Galileans,  a  warn- 
ing to  the  Jews.  121 

49.  Parables.  The  reason 
why  Jesus  used  them. 

An  explanation  of  one.   122 

50.  Jesus  gives  command- 
ment to  cross  the  lake. 
Incidents  on  the  way. 

A  tempest  stilled.  134 


Section.  Page, 

51.  Jesus  heals  two  demo- 
niacs of  Gadara.  137 

52.  Levi's  feast.  Jesus's 
consequent  discourse. 
The  raising  of  Jairus's 
daughter.  141 

33,  Jesus  heals  two    blind 

men.  149 

54.  Jesus  casts  out  a  dumb 
Spirit.  The  Pharisees 
again  blaspheme.    See 

$  42.  150 

55.  Jesus  revisits  Naza- 
reth, and  is  again  re- 
jected there.  150 

56.  The  occasion  of  send- 
ing forth  the  twelve 
apostles  to  preach  and 
work  miracles.  151 

57 »  The  twelve  are  instruct- 
ed and  sent  forth.  152 

58.  Jesus  continues  his  tour 
through  Galilee.  157 

59.  The  twelve  preach  re- 
pentance, and  work  mi- 
racles, every  where.       157 

60.  The  death  of  John  the 
Baptist.  158 

61.  Herod  hears  of  Jesus's 
fame,  and  desires  to  see 
him.  160 

62.  The  twelve  return.  161 

63.  Five  thousand  are  fed 
on  five  loaves  and  two 
fishes.  161 

64.  Jesus    walks     on     the 

sea.  166 

65.  Jesus's  discourses  v/ith 
the  multitude  in  Ca- 
pernaum ;  in  the  sy- 
nagogue of  that  ci- 
ty ;  and  with  his  dis- 
ciples. Peter's  confes- 
sion. 17© 


CONTENTS. 


PART  V. 


THE  TRANSACTIONS  OF  TWELVE  MONTHS,  FROM  THE  BEGIN- 
NING  OF  THE  THIRD  PASSOVER. 


67. 


68. 


Section.  Page,  i  Section. 

66.  Jesus's  discourse  with 
thePharisees&Scribes, 
with  the  multitude, 
and  with  his  disciples, 
about  eating  with  un- 
washed hands.  176 
Jesus  heals  the  daugh- 
ter of  a  Syrophenician 
woman.  180 
Jesus  restores  a  person 
to  hearing  and  speech.  182 

69.  Jesus  feeds  more  than 

four  thousand  with  se- 
ven loaves  and  a  few 
small  fishes.  183 

70.  The  Pharisees  and  Sad- 
ducees  again  ask  a  sign. 
See  §43.  185 

71.  The  disciples  are  cau- 
tioned against  the  lea- 
ven of  the  Pharisees, 
of  the  Sadducees,  and 
of  Herod.  186 

72.  Jesus  restores  a  blind 
man  to  sight  near  Beth- 
saida.  188 
Peter  repeats  his  con- 
fession that  Jesus  was 
the  Christ.  See  §  65.  189 
Jesus  plainly  foretels 
his  sufferings  and  re- 
surrection, rebukes  Pe- 
ter, exhorts  all  to  self- 
denial.  191 
Jesus's  transfiguration : 
his  discourse  with  the 
three  disciples  as  they 
were  descending  from 
the  mountain.  193 

76.  Jesus  casts  out  a  dumb 

and  deaf  Spirit.  197 

*^7*  Jesus  again  foretels  his 


78. 


79. 


80. 


81. 


82. 


83. 


73. 


74. 


75. 


84. 


85. 
86. 


87 


88 


89 


sufferings  and  resur- 
rection. 

Jesus  works  a  miracle 
to  pay  the  tribute  mo- 
ney. 

The  disciples  contend 
who  should  be  the 
greatest.  Jesus's  con- 
duct and  discourse  on 
that  occasion. 
Seventy  disciples  are 
instructed  and  sent 
out, 

Jesus  goes  tojerusalem 
at  the  feast  of  taberna- 
cles. His  conduct  and 
discourses  during  the 
feast. 

A  woman  taken  in  adul- 
tery is  brought  before 
Jesus. 

Jesus    discourses  with 
the  Scribes  and  Phari- 
sees, with  those   who 
believed    in   him,  and 
V.   33,  with  the  unbe- 
lieving Jews. 
Jesus  restores  to  sight 
one     blind    from     his 
birth.The  consequence 
of  this  miracle. 
The  seventy  return. 
A  teacher  of  the  law  is 
instructed  how  to  at- 
tain to  eternal  life. 
The  disciples  are  again 
taught  how  to  pray. 
Jesus  restores  a  woman 
who  had  been  bowed 
down     for       eighteen 
years. 
Jesus    replies    to    the 


Page. 


201 


205 


203 


211 


213 


217 


218 


223 
229 


230 


231 


233 


CONTENTS. 


XI 


SectioB,  Page. 

question.  Are  there  few 
that  be  saved  ?  234 

90.  The  transactions  when 
our  Lord    ate    bread 
with  a  chief  Pharisee 

on  the  sabbath.  236 

91.  Jesus  states  to  the  mul- 
titude the  difficulties 
attending  a  profession 

of  his  religion.  238 

92.  Jesus  defends  himself 
against  the  Pharisees 
and  Scribes  for  instruc- 
ting publicans  and  sin- 
ners. 239 

93.  Jesus  instructs  his  dis- 
ciples by  the  parable 
of  the  unj  ust  steward. 
The  Pharisees  are  re- 
proved. 242 

94»  Jesus  further  Instructs 

his  disciples.  246 

95.  The  Samaritans  will 
not  receive  Jesus. 
James  and  John  re- 
proved for  their  zeal 
against  them.  247 

96.  Jesus  cleanses  ten  le- 
pers. 248 

97.  The  Pharisees  ask  when 

the  kingdom  of  God 
should  come.  Our 
Lord's  answer.  249 

98.  Jesus  speaks  a  parable 
to  his  disciples,  and 
another  to  certain  who 
trusted  in  themselves 
that  they  were  righte- 
ous. 250 

99.  Jesus  is  received  into 
Martha's  house.  252 

100.  Jesus  keeps  the  feast 
of  dedication  at  Jeru- 
salem. 253 

101.  Jesus  goes  again  to 
Bethabara  (John  i.  28) 
after  the  feast  of  dedi- 


Section,        ^  Page. 

cation ;  and  remains 
there  till  a  fit  occasion 
calls  him  into  Judea.     254 

102.  Jesus  raises  Lazarus 
from  the  dead.  The 
consequences  of  this 
miracle.  255 

103.  Jesus    enters    Judea. 
'The  Pharisees  question 
him  about  divorces.       260 

104.  Jesus  lays  his  hands 
on  young  children,  and 
blesses  them.  262 

105.  Jesus's  discourse  in 
consequence  of  being 
asked  by  a  rich  man 
how  he  should  attain 
eternal  life.  263 

106.  Jesus,  as  he  is  going 
up  to  Jerusalem,  fore- 
tels  his  sufferings  to 
the  twelve  apart.     See 

§  74.  §  77.  269 

107.  The  ambitious  request 

of  James  and  John.        271 

108.  Jesus  restores  sight  to 
two  blind  men  near  Je- 
richo. 273 

109.  Jesus  visits  Zaccheus, 
a  chief  of  the  Publi- 
cans. "     275 

110.  Jesus  arrives  at  Beth- 
any six  days  before  the 
passover.  278 

111.  Jesus  proceeds  to  Je- 
rusalem, amidst  the  ac- 
clamations of  the  dis- 
ciples and  of  the  mul- 
titude. The  transac- 
tions there.  278 

112.  The  barren  fig-tree. 
The  temple  cleansed.     289 

113.  The  disciples  observe 
that  the  fig-tree  was 
withered  away.  291 

114.  Jesus's  discourse  with 
thechiefPriests,Scrib€s 


xu 


CONTENTS. 


Sectio  .  Page. 

and  Elders  In  the  tem- 
ple. 293 

1 1 5.  The  Pharisees  and  He- 
rodians,the  Sadducees, 
and  one  of  the  Phari- 
sees who  was  a  Scribe, 
question  Jesus.  Jesus 
questions  the  Phari- 
sees. 301 

116.  Jesus,  in  the  hearing 
of  his  disciples  and  ot 
the  multitude,reproves 
the  Scribes,  and  Phari- 
sees to  their  face  with 

a  divine  eloquence.         308 

117.  Jesus  prefers  the  wi- 
dow's offering  to  the 
gifts  of  the  rich.  314 

118.  Jesus  foretels  the  de- 


Sectioo.  Page. 

struction  of  the  temple 
as  he  takes  his  final 
leave  of  it :  and,  on  the 
mount  of  01ives,teach- 
es  four  of  his  apostles 
what  were  the  signs  of 
his  coming  to  destroy 
the  Jews,  and  to  close 
the  Mosaic  dispensa- 
tion. 315 

119.  Jesus  describes  the 
proceedings  at  the  last 
day.  How  Jesushith- 
erto  employed  himself 
during  this  week.  330 

120.  The  transactions  on 
the  fourth  day  of  the 
week  in  which  Jesus 
was  crucified.  332 


PART  VI. 


THE  TRANSACTIONS  OF  THREE  DAYS  FROM  THE  DAY  ON  WHICH  THE  FOURTH  PASS- 
OVER WAS  KILLED  TO  IHE  END  OF  THE  DAY  BEFORE  THE  RESURRECTION. 


Section.  Page. 

121.  Jesus  prepares  to  keep 

the  passover.  337 

122.  Jesus  sits  down  with 
the  twelve.  There  is 
an  ambitious  conten- 
tion among  the  twelve.  339 

123.  Jesus  washes  the  feet 

of  his  disciples.  340 

124.  Jesus  foretels  that  Ju- 
das would  betray  him. 
The  conduct  of  the 
disciples,  and  of  Ju- 
das. 343 

125.  Jesus  foretels  to  the 
apostles  the  fall  of  Pe- 
ter, and  their  common 
danger.  346 

126.  Jesus  breaks  and  dis- 
tributes   the  bread  to 

his  disciples.  349 


Section.  ^  ^        ^        Page. 

127.  Jesus  comforts  his  dis- 
ci ^Dles.  350 

128.  Jesus  presents  the  cup 

to  his  disciples.  353 

129.  Jesus  resumes  his  dis- 
course to  his  disciples.  354 

130.  Jesus's  prayer.  360 

131.  Jesus's  agony  in  Geth- 
semane.  362 

132.  Jesus  is  betrayed.  366 

133.  Jesus  is  brought  before 
Annas  and  Caiaphas. 
Peterdenieshimthrice.  571 

134.  Jesus  stands  before 
Caiaphas,  and  then  be- 
fore the  whole  Jewish 
council.  He  confesses 
himself  to  be  theChrist, 
and  is  pronounced 
guilty  of  death.  375 


CONTENTS. 


Xlll 


Section.  Page. 

135.  Jesus  is  taken  before 
Pilate.  379 

136.  Pilate  sends  Jesus  to 
Herod.  383 

137.  Herod  sends  Jesus  a- 
gain  to  Pilate.  Pilate 
seeks  to  release  him.      384 

138.  Pilate,having  scourged 
Jesus,  and  having  re- 
peated his  attempts  to 
release  him,  delivers 
him  to  the  clamours 
of  the  Jews.  The  sol- 
diers insult  him,  and 
lead  him  away  to  cru- 
cify him.  387 


Section.  Pige. 

139.  Judas  repents,  and  de- 
stroys himself.  391 

140.  Jesus  is  led  away  to  be 
crucified.  393 

141.  What  happened  while 
Jesus  was  on  the  cross, 

till  he  expired.  395 

142.  What  happened  at  Je- 
sus's  death.  Who  were 
present  during  the  cru- 
cifixion. The  remain- 
ing transactions  of  the 
day.  402 

143.  The  transactions  on 
the  day  after  the  cruci- 
fixion. 408 


PART  VII. 

THE  TRANSACTIONS  OF  FORTY  DAYS,  FROM  THE  DAY  OF  THE 
RESURRECTION  TO  THE  ASCENSION. 


Section.  Page. 

144.  The  transactions  on 
the  day  of  the  resurrec- 
tion, before  the  first 
visit  of  the  women  to 

the  sepulchre.  409 

145.  The  first  visit  of  the 
women  to  the  sepul- 
chre. 410 

146.  Peter  and  John  visit 

the  sepulchre.  414 

147.  Jesus  appears  first  to 
Mary  Magdalene.  415 

148.  Jesus's  second  appear- 
ance. 417 

149.  The  conduct  of  the 
Roman  soldiers  and 
Jewish  rulers.  417 

1 50.  Jesus,  having  been  seen 


Section.  Page. 

of  Peter,  appears  to  the 
two  who  went  to  Em- 
maus.  418 

151.  Jesus  appears  to  the 
Apostles  in  the  absence 

of  Thomas.  421 

152.  Jesus  appears  to  the 
Apostles,  Thomas  be- 
ing present.  425 

153.  The  Apostles  go  into 
Galilee.  Jesus  appears 

at  the  Sea  of  Tiberias.  426 

154.  Jesus's  appearance  on 

a  mountain  in  Galilee.  430 

155.  Other  appearances  of 
Jesus.  430 

156.  Jesus's  ascension.  432 

157.  John's  conclusion.  433 


PART   L 


THE  EVANGELICAL  HISTORY 


BEFORE 


JESUS'S  PUBLIC  MINISTRY, 


CONTAINING 


THE  SPACE  OF  THIRTY  YEARS  AND  SIX  MONTHS. 


MATTHEW.      MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

§  1,  St.  Luke's  Preface^ 
CHAP.  I. 

Forasmuch  as  many  have  taken 
in  hand  to  set  forth  in  order  a 
declaration  of  those  things  which 
are  most  surely  believed  among 
us, 

2  Even  as  they  delivered  them 
unto  us,  which  from  the  begin- 
ning were  eye-witnesses,  and  mi- 
nisters of  the  word ; 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also, 
having  had  perfect  understand- 
ing of  all  things  from  the  very 
first,  to  write  unto  thee  in  order, 
most  excellent  Theophilus, 

4  That  thou  mightest  know 
the  certainty  of  those  things 
wherein  thou  hast  been  instruct- 
ed. 


2  f  Part  I.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus*s  public  Ministry. 

MATTHEW.        MARK.      LUKE.  '  JOHN 

5  2.  St,  Jo/ill's  Prejace, 
CHAP.  I. 
In    the     beginning    was    the 
Word,  and  the  Word  was  with 
God,  and  the  Word  was  God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  begin- 
ning  with  God. 

3  All  things  were  made  by 
him  ;  and  without  him  was  not 
any  thing  made  that  was  made. 

4  In  him  was  life,  and  the  life 
was  the  light  of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in 
darkness,  and  the  darkness  com- 
prehended it  not. 

6  ^  There  was  a  man  sent 
from  God,  whose  name  was 
John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  wit- 
ness, to  bear  witness  of  the  Light, 
that  all  men  through  him  might 
believe. 

8  He  was  not  that  Light,  but 
xuas  sent  to  bear  witness  of  that 
Light. 

9  That  was  the  true  Light, 
which  lighteth  every  man  that 
Cometh  into  the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and 
the  world  was  made  by  him,  and 
the  world  knew  him  not. 

11  He  came  unto  his  own,  and 
his  own  received  him  not. 

12  But  as  many  as  received 
him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to 
become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to 
them  that  believe  on  his  name  : 

13  Which  were  born,  not  of 
blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh, 
nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of 
God. 

14  And  the  Word  was  made 
flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  and 
we  beheld  his  glory,  the  glory  as 
of  the  only  begotten  of  the  Fa- 
ther, fall  of  grace  and  truth. 


Part  1.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus's  public  Ministry.     3 

MATTHEW.    MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP     I. 

15^  John  bare  wit^ 
ness  of  him,  and  cried, 
saying,  This  was  he 
of  whom  I  spake,  He 
that  cometh  after  me 
is  preferred  before  me ; 
for  he  was  before  me. 

16  And  of  his  ful- 
ness have  all  we  re- 
ceived, and  grace  for 
grace. 

1 7  For  the  law  was 
given  by  Moses,  but 
grace  and  truth  came 
by  Jesus  Christ. 

^  18    No    man    hath 

seen  God  at  any  time : 
the  only  begotten  Son, 
which  is  in  the  bosom 
of  the  Father,  he  hatfe 
declared  him. 
§  3.  The  conception  of 
Elisabeth. 
CHAP     I. 

5  There  was  in  the 
.days  of  Herod  tlie  king 
of  Judea,  a  certain 
priest  named  Zacha- 
rias,  of  the  course  of 
Abia :  and  his  wife 
Tvas  of  the  daughters 
of  Aaron,  and  her 
name  was  Elisabeth.  . 

6  And  they  were 
.both  rigliteous  before 
God,  walking  in  all  the 
commandments  and 
ordinances  of  theLord^ 
blameless. 

7  And  they  had  no  * 
child,  because  that  Eli- 
sabeth V,  as  barren,  and 

.they   both    were   now 

well  stricken  in  years,* 

C 


4     Part  1 .  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus's  public  Ministry. 
MATTHEW.   MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP,     I. 

8  "^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
while  he  executed  the  priest's 
office  before  God  in  the  order  of 
his  course, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of 
the  priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to 
burn  incense  when  he  went  into 
the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  the  whole  multitude 
of  the  people  were  praying  with- 
out, at  the  time  of  incense. 

1 1  And  there  appeared  unto 
him  an  angel  of  the  Lord,  stand- 
ing on  the  right  side  of  the  altar 
of  incense. 

12  And  when  Zacharias  saw 
him^  he  was  troubled,  and  fear 
fell  upon  him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto 
him,  Fear  not,  Zacharias  :  for 
thy  prayer  is  heard  ;  and  thy 
wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a 
son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
John. 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy 
and  gladness:  and  many  shall 
rejoice  at  his  birth. 

15  For  he  shall  be  great  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  shall 
drink  neither  wine  nor  strong 
drink ;  and  he  shall  be  filled  with 
the  Holy"  Ghost,  even  from  his 
mother's  womb. 

16  And  many  of  the  children 
of  Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the 
Lord  their  God. 

1 7  And  he  shall  go  before  him 
in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elias, 
to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to 
the  children,  and  the  disobedi- 
ent to  the  wisdom  of  the  just  ; 
to  make  ready  a  people  prepared 
for  the  Lord. 

18  And  Zacharias' said  tmto 
the  angel,  Whereby  shall  I  know 

*  Place Jemsalem.    The  Temple. 


Part  1.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus*s  public  Ministry.     5 

MATTHEW.     MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  I. 

this  ?  for  I  am  an  old  man,  and 
my  wife  well  stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering, 
said  unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that 
stand  in  the  presence  of  God  ; 
and  am  sent  to  speak  unto  thee, 
and  to  shew  thee  these  glad  ti- 
dings. 

20  And  behold,  thou  shalt  be 
dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak,  un- 
til the  day  that  these  things  shall 
be  performed,  because  thou  be- 
lievestnot  my  words,  which  shall 
be  fulfilled  in  their  season. 

21  And  the  people  waited  for 
Zacharias,  and  marvelled  that  he 
tarried  so  long  in  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out  he 
could  not  speak  unto  them  :  and 
they  perceived  that  he  had  seen  ^ 
a  vision  in  the  temple  :  for  he 
beckoned  unto  them,  and  remain- 
ed speechless. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  soon  as  the  days  of  his  minis- 
tration were  accomplished,  he 
departed  to  his  own  house. *= 

24  And  after  those  days  his 
wife  Elisabeth  conceived,  and 
hid  herself  five  months,  saying, 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt 
with  me,  in  the  days  wherein  he 
looked  on  me^  to  take  away  my  ^ 
reproach  among  men. 

§  4.    The  salutation  of  Mary. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month  the 
angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God 
unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named 
Nazareth,  f  X 

27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a 
man,  whose  name  was  Joseph, 

*  Place A  city  in  the  mountainous  parts  of  Judea. 

t  Time......  Nine  months  before  the  birth  of  Jesus. 

I  Place...  Nazareth. 


^    Part  I.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus's  public  Ministry. 
MATTHEW.    MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CAAP.  I. 

of  the  house  of  David  ;  and  the 
virgin's  name  was  Mary. 

28  And  the  angel  came  in  unto 
her,  and  said  Hail,  thou  that  art 
highly  favoured,  the  Lord  is 
Ivith  thee:  blessed  art  thou 
among  women. 

29  And  when  she  saw  him^  she 
ti^as  troubled  at  his  saying,  and 
cast  in  her  mind  what  manner  of 
salutation  this  should  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto 
her,  Fear  not,  Mary :  for  thou 
hast  found  favour  with  God. 

31  And  behold,  thou  shalt 
conceive  in  thy  womb,  and  bring 
forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his 
name  Jesus. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall 
be  called  the  Son  of  the  Highest : 
and  the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto 
him  the  throne  of  his  Father  Da- 
vM: 

33  And  he  shall  reign  over  the 
house  of  Jacob  for  ever ;  and  of 
his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no 
end. 

34  Then  said  Mary  unto  the 
angel.  How  shall  this  be,  seeing 
I  know  not  a  man  ? 

S5  And  the  angel  ansv/ered 
and  said  unto  her,  The  Holy 
Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and 
the  power  of  the  Highest  shall 
Overshadow  thee  :  therefore  also 
that  holy  thing  which  shall  be 
born  of  thee  shall  be  called  the 
Son  of  God. 

36  And  behold,  thy  cousin 
Elisabeth,  she  has  also  conceiv- 
ed a  son  in  her  old  age  :  and  this 
is  the  sixth  month  with  her  who 
was  called  barren. 

sr  For  with  God  nothing  shall 
/  be  impossible. 

38  And  Mary  said.  Behold 
the  handmaid  of  the  Lord,  be 


Part  1.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus*9  public  Ministrr.     7 
MATTHEW.      MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP  I. 

it  finto  me  according  to  thy  word. 
And  the  angel  departed  from 
her. 

§  5.  Mary  visits  Elisabeth, 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  those 
days,  and  went  into  the  hill- 
country  with  haste,  into  a  city  of 
Judea;^ 

40  And  entered  into  the  house 
of  Zacharias,  and  saluted  Elisa- 
beth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass  that 
when  Elisabeth  heard  the  saluta- 
tion of  Mary-,  the  babe  leaped  in 
her  womb :  and  Elisabeth  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

42  And  she  spake  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  said,  Blessed  art 
thou  among  women,  and  blessed 
is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me, 
that  the  mother  of  my  Lord 
should  come  to  me  t 

44  For  io,  as  soon  as  the  voice 
of  thy  salutation  sounded  in  mine 
ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my 
womb  for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  i*  she  that  be- 
lieved :  for  there  shall  be  a  per- 
formance of  those  things  which 

*  were  told  her  from  the  Lord. 

46  And  Mary  said.  My  soul 
doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hathrejoic* 
ed  in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  regarded  the 
low  estate  of  his  handmaiden  : 
for  behold,  from  henceforth  all 
generations  shall  call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath 
done  to  me  great  things ;  and 
holy  is  his  name. 

*  Place. .H.  A  city  in  tlic  moimtainous  parts  of  Judea. 


8    Part  1.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus's  public  Ministry. 
MATTHEW.    MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  I. 

50  And  s  mercy  is  on  them 
that  fear  him,  from  generation 
to  generation. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength 
with  his  arm  :  he  hath  scattered 
the  proud  in  the  imagination  of 
their  hearts. 

52  He  hath  put  down  the 
mighty  from  their  seats,  and  ex- 
alted them  of  low  degree. 

53  He  hath  filled  the  hungry 
with  good  things  ;  and  the  rich 
he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  his  servant 
Israel,  in  remembrance  of  his 
mercy. 

55  As  he  spake  to  our  fathers, 
to  Abraham,  and  to  his  seed  for 
ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her 
about  three  months,  and  return- 
ed to  her  own  house. 

§  6.  jfohn  the  Baptist  is  born* 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  full  time 
came,  that  she  should  be  deliver- 
ed :  and  she  brought  forth  a 
son.* 

58  And  her  neighbours  and 
her  cousins  heard  how  the  Lord 
had  shewed  great  mercy  upon 
her  ;  and  they  rejoiced  with  her. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  the  eighth  day  they  came  to 
circumcise  the  child;  and  they 
called  him  Zacharias,  after  the 
name  of  his  father. 

60  And  his  mother  answered 
and  said.  Not  so ;  but  he  shall 
be  called  John. 

61  And  they  said  unto  her. 
There  is  none  of  thy  kindred  that 
is  called  by  this  name. 

*  Time....Six  months  before  the  birth  of  Christ^ 


Part  1.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus's  public  Ministry.      9 

MATTHEW.      MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.     I. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to  his 
father  how  he  would  have  him 
called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writ- 
ing table,  and  wrote,  saying,  his 
name  is  John.  And  they  marvel- 
led all. 

64  And  his  mouth  was  opened 
immediately,  and  his  tongue  loos- 
ed^ and  he  spake  and  praised 
God. 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that 
dwelt  round  about  them  :  and 
all  these  sayings  were  noised 
abroad  throughout  all  the  hill- 
country  of  Judea. 

66  And  all  they  that  had 
heard  them^  laid  them  up  in  their 
hearts,  saying,  What  manner  of 
child  shall  this  be  !  And  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias 
was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  prophesied,  saying, 

68  Blessed  he  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel ;  for  he  hath  visited  and  re- 
deemed his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  an  horn 
of  salvation  for  us,  in  the  house 
of  his  servant  David. 

70  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth 
of  his  holy  prophets,  which  have 
been  since  the  world  began ; 

71  That  we  should  be  saved 
from  our  enemies,  and  from  the 
hand  of  all  that  hate  us  ; 

72  To  perform  the  mercy  pro- 
mised to  our  fathers,  and  to  re- 
memfjer  his  holy  covenant : 

7Z  I'he  oath  which  he  sware 
to  our  father  Abraham, 

74  That  he  would  grant  unto 
us  thatwt^  being  delivered  out  of 
the  hands  of  our  enemies,  might 
serve  him  without  fear, 


10     Part  1.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus's  public  Ministry. 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  I. 


§  7.   An  angel  appears 
to  Joseph. 

18  ^  Now  the  birth 
of  Jesus  Christ  was  on 
this  wise  :  when  as  his 
mother  Mary  was  es- 
poused to  Joseph,  be- 
fore they  came  toge- 
ther, she  was  found 
with  child  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.* 

19  Then  Joseph  her 
husband,  being  a  just 
Tnan^  and  not  willing 
to  make  her  a  public 
example,  was  minded 
to  put  her  away  pri- 
vily. 


MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.    I. 

75  In  holiness  and 
righteousness  before 
him,  all  the  days  of  our 
life. 

76  And  thou,  child, 
shalt  be  called  the  pro- 
phet of  the  Highest: 
for  thou  shalt  go  be- 
fore the  face  of  the 
Lord,  to  prepare  his 
ways  ; 

77  To  give  know- 
ledge of  salvation  unto 
his  people,  by  the  re- 
mission of  their  sins. 

78  Through  the  ten- 
der mercy  of  our  God 
whereby  the  day-spring 
from  on  high  hath  vi- 
sited us, 

79  To  give  light  to 
them  that  sit  in  dark- 
ness, and  in  the  shadow 
of  death,  to  guide  our 
feet  into  the  wayofpeace. 


•  Place NazaretU. 


Pai*t  1.  I'he  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus*s  public  Ministry.     II 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  I. 

20  But  while  he 
thought  on  these  things, 
behold,  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  appeared  un- 
to him  in  a  dream, 
saying,  Joseph  thou 
son  of  David,  fear  not 
to  take  unto  thee  Ma- 
ry thy  wife  :  for  that 
which  is  conceived  in  her 
is  of  the    Holy  Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall 
bring  forth  a  son,  and 
thou  shalt  call  his  name 
JESUS  :  for  he  shall 
save  his  people  from 
their  sins. 

22  (Now  all  this 
was  done,  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  wa.s 
spoken  of  the  Lord  by 
the  prophet,  saying, 

23  Behold,  a  virgin 
shall  be  with  child, 
and  shall  bring  forth  a 
Son,  and  they  shall 
call  his  name  Emma- 
nuel, which  being  in- 
terpreted is,  God  with 
us.) 

24  Then  Joseph,  be- 
ing raised  from  sleep, 
did  as  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  had  bidden  him, 
and  took  unto  him  his 
wife. 

25  And  knew  her 
not  till  she  had 


MARK. 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  IL 


JOHN. 


§  8.  The  Birth  of 

Jesus* 
AND  it  came  to  pass 
in  those  days,  that 
there  went  out  a  decree 
from  Caesar  Augustus, 
that  all  the  world 
should  be  taxed. 
D 


12   Part  I.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus's  public  Ministry, 
MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  I.  CHAP.  II. 

2  A7id  this  taxing 
was  first  made  when 
Cyrenius  was  gover- 
nor of  Syria. 

3  And  all  went  to  be 
^                                         taxed,   every    one   into 

his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also 
went  up  from  Galilee, 
out  of  the  city  of  Na- 
zareth, into  Judea,  un- 
to the  city  of  David, 
which  is  called  Beth- 
lehem ;  ^(because  he 
was  of  the  house  and 
lineage  of  David ;) 

5  To  be  taxed  with 
Mary  his  espoused  wife 
being  great  with  child. 

6  So  it  was,  that 
while  they  were  there, 
the  days  were  accom- 
plished that  she  should 
be  delivered. 

brought  7  And  she    brought 

forth    her     first-born.  forth     her    first-born 

son.  son,f  and  wrapped  him 

in  swaddling  clothes, 
and  laid  him  in  a  man- 
ger ;  because  there  was 
no  room  for  them  in  the 
inn. 


PlAce«..BethIehem.  |  f  Time....Jesus  is  bom  Oct.  1. 


Part  1.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus's  public  Ministry.   13 


MATTHEW.                    MARK 

:.                     LUKE. 

JOHN. 

CHAP  I. 

CHAP.  III. 

— 

§  9   The  Genealogy    of 

Jesus. 

THE    book    of    the 

generation     of      Jesus 

Christ,  the  Son  of  Da- 

^ 

vid,  the  Son  of   Abra- 

ham. 

of  GOD,  V.  38 

1  of  Adam, 

2  of  Seth, 

3  of  Enos, 

4  of  Cainan,  v,  27 

5  of  Maleleel, 
G  of  Jared, 

7  of  Enoch, 

8  of  Mathusala, 

9  of  Lamech,      v. 

36 

10  of  Noe, 

11   ofSem, 

1 2  of  Arphaxad, 

13  of  Cainan, 

14  of  Sala,              v. 

35 

15  ofHeber, 

16  of  Phalec, 

17  of  Ragau, 

1 8  of  Saruch, 

19  of  Nachor,         v. 

34 

20  of  Thara 

2  ABRAHAM  be- 

21 of  ABRAHAM 

gat  Isaac  ; 

22  of  Isaac, 

Isaac  begat  Jacob  ; 

23  of  Jacob, 

Jacob    begat     Judas 

24  of  Juda,             V. 

22 

and  his  brethren  ; 

3    And   Judas   begat 

■  •• 

Phares,    and    Zara    of 

25  of  Phares, 

Thamar ; 

Phares  begat  Esrom : 

26  of  Esrom, 

Esrom  begat  Aram ; 

27  of  Aram, 

4  And  Aram  begat 
Aminadab  ; 

Aminadab  begat 

Naasson  ; 

Naasson  begat  Sal- 
mon ; 

5  Salmon  begat 
Booz  of  Rachab  ; 


28  of  Aminadab,  V.  32 

29  of  Naasson, 

30  of  Salmon, 

31  of  Booz, 


14     Part  1.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus's  public  Ministry. 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  I. 

Booz  begat  Obed,  of 
Ruth  ; 

And  Obed  begat 
Jesse  ; 

6  And  Jesse  begat 
DAVID  the  king; 

David  the  king  be- 
gat Solomon  of  her 
that  had  been  the  xv'ife 
of  Urias  ; 

7  Solomon  begat 
Re  boa'     ', 

Roboam  begat  Abia ; 
Abia  begat  Asa  ; 
Asa  begat  Josaphat ; 

8  Josaphat  begat 
Joram  ; 

Joram  begat  {Ocho- 
^2  as  } 

Ochozias  begat  Jor 
Jian  ; 

Jonan  begat  Ama-r 
^ias  ; 

Amasias  begat)  Ozi- 

9  Ozias  begat  Jo- 
atham  ; 

Joatham  begat  A- 
chaz; 

Achaz  begat  Eze- 
kias  ; 

10  Ezekias  begat 
Manasses  ; 

Manasses  begat  A- 
inon ; 

Amon  begat  Josias  ; 

11  Josias  f  begat 
jfoachi7n  ; 

Joachim)  begat  Je- 
chonias  and  his  bre- 
thren, about  the  time 
they  were  carried  av^ay 
to  Babylon ; 


MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN- 

CHAP.    III. 

32  of  Obed, 

33  of  Jesse, 

34  of  DAVID,  V.    31 

35  of  Nathan, 


36  of  Mattatha, 

Z7  of  Menan, 

38  ofMelea, 

39  of  Eliakim,  v«     03 

40  of  Jonan, 

41  of  Joseph, 

42  of  Juda, 

43  of  Simeon, 

44  of  Levi,  v.   29 

45  of  Matthat, 

46  of  Jorim, 

47  ofEliezer, 

48  of  Jose, 

49  of  Er,  V,  28 

50  ofElmodam, 

51  of  Cosam, 

52  of  Addi, 


6Z  ofMelchi, 
54  of  Neri, 


v.2r 


Part  1.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesua's  public  Ministry.     15 


MATTHEW.                  MARK. 

LUKE. 

JOHN. 

CHAP.  I. 

CHAP.     III. 

12    And    after    they 

were  brought  to  Baby- 

lon,     Jechonias    begat 

• 

Salathiel ; 

55  of  Salathiel, 

Salathiel    begat    Zo- 

robabel  ; 

56  of  Zorobabel, 

13    Zorobabel  begat 

57  of  Rhesa, 

Abiud  ; 

Abiud    begat     Elia- 

58  of  Joanna, 

kim  ; 

Eliakim  begat  Azor; 

59  of  Juda,             V. 

26 

14   Azor    begat   Sa- 

60  of  Joseph, 

doc  : 

Sadoc  begat  Achim  ; 

61   ofSimei, 

Achim  begat  Eliud ; 

62  of  Mattathias, 

15  Eliud  begat  Ele- 

63  of  Maath, 

azar ; 

64      

64  of  Nagge,         v. 

25 

_ 65      

65  of  Ech, 

66      

66  of  Naam, 

67      

67  of  Amos, 

68      

68  of  Mattathias, 

69      

69  of  Joseph,         v. 

24 

,       70      

70  of  Janna, 

Eleazer  begat   Mat- 

71   ofMelchi, 

than ; 

72      

72  of  Levi, 

' 7^      ' 

7S  ofMatthat, 

Matthan     begat    Ja- 

74 of  Heli,            v. 

23 

cob  ; 

16    And    Jacob    be- 

' 

gat    Joseph,    the     hus- 

75 of  Joseph, 

band     of     Mary,       of 

whom         was         born 

JESUS,  who  is  called 

76  JESUS. 

Christ. 

17  So  all  the  gene- 
rations from  Abraham 
to  David  are  fourteen 
generations  ;  and  from 
David  until  the  carry- 
ing away  into  Baby- 
lon are  fourteen  gene- 
rations ;  and  from  the 
carrying  away  into  Ba- 
bylon unto  Christ  are 
fourteen  generations. 


16    Part  1.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus*s  public  Ministry. 
MATTHEW.         MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  II. 

§  10.  An  Angel  appears  to 
the  Shepherds ;  xvho  visit 
Jesus, 

8  And  there  were  in  the  same 
country  shepherds  abiding  in  the 
field,  keeping  watch  over  their 
flock  by  night.*! 

9  And  lo,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  them,  and  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round 
about  them  :  and  they  were  sore 
afraid. 

10  And  the  angel  said  unto 
them,  Fear  not :  for  behold,  I 
bring  you  good  tidings  of  great 
joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  peo- 
ple. 

11  For  unto  you  is  born  this 
day,  in  the  city  of  David,  a  Sa- 
viour, which  is  Christ  tiie  Lord. 

12  And  this  shall  be  a  sign 
unto  you  ;  Ye  shall  |ind  the  babe 
wrapped  in  swaddling-clothes, 
lying  in  a  manger. 

13  And  suddenly  there  was 
with  the  angel  a  multitude  of 
the  heavenly  host  praising  God, 
and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  high- 
est, and  on  earth  peace,  good 
will  toward  men. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
the  angels  were  gone  away  from 
them  into  heaven,  the  shepherds 
said  one  to  another.  Let  us  now 
go  even  unto  Bethlehem,  and  see 
this  thing  which  is  come  to  pass, 
which  the  Lord  hath  made  known 
unto  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste, 
and  found  Mary  and  Joseph,  and 
the  babe  lying  in  a  manger, 

17  And  when  they  had  seen 
it^  they  made  known  abroad  the 

•  Time....A.  D.  1.     I     t  Place.o.Near  Betlilehem. 


Part  1.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus*9  public  Ministry.     17 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  I. 


25  And  he  called 
his  name  JESUS. 


MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  II. 

saying  which  was  told 
them  concerning  this 
child. 

18  And  all  they  that 
heard  it,  wondered  at 
those  things  which  were 
told  them  by  the  shep- 
herds. 

19  But  Mary  kept 
all  these  things,  and 
pondered  them  in  her 
heart. 

20  And  the  shep- 
herds returned,  glori- 
fying and  praising  God 
for  all  the  things  that 
they  had  heard  and  seen, 
as  it  was  told  unto 
them. 

§  11.  The  Circumcision 
of  Jesus, 

21  And  when  eight 
days  were  accomplish- 
ed for  the  circumcising 
of  the  child,  his  name 
was  called  JESUS, 
which  was  so  named  of 
the  angel  before  he 
was  conceived  in  the 
womb.'^f 

§  12.  The  Presenta- 
tion of  Jesus  in  the 
Temple, 

22  And  when  the  days 
of  her  purification,  ac- 
cording to  the  law  of 
Moses,  w^ere  accom- 
plished, they  brought 
him  to  Jerusalem,  to 
present  him  to  the 
Lord.:^!! 


*  Time....Jesus  is  eight  days  old. 
I  Time„..Jesus  is  forty  4ays  old, 


PlaGe....t  Bethlehem. 

Place.... Ij  Jerusalem. 


18    Part  1.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus's  public  Ministry. 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP  II. 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord,  Every  male  that 
openeth  the  womb  shall  be  called 
holy  to  the  Lord.) 

24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice  ac- 
cording to  that  which  is  said  in 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of 
turtle  doves,  or  two  young  pi- 
geons. 

25  And  behold,  there  was  a 
man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name 
"Was  Simeon  ;  and  the  same  man 
tf^*  just  and  devout,  waiting  for 
the  consolation  of  Israel ;  and  the 
Holy  Ghost  was  upon  him, 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto 
him  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he 
should  not  see  death,  before  he 
had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  spirit 
into  the  temple  :  and  when  the 
parents  brought  in  the  child  Je- 
sus, to  do  for  him  after  the  cus- 
tom of  the  law, 

28  Then  took  he  him  up  in  his 
arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy 
servant  depart  in  peace,  accor- 
ding to  thy  word : 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen 
thy  salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared 
before  the  face  of  all  people    ; 

32  A  light  to  lighten  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  the  glory  of  thy  people 
Israel. 

33  And  Joseph,  and  his  mo- 
ther marvelled  at  those  things 
which  were  spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them 
and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother. 
Behold,  this  Child  is  set  for  the 
fall  and  rising  again  of  many  in 
Israel ;  and  for  a  sign  which  shall 
be  spoken  against  i 


Part  1.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus's  public  Ministry.     ^9 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.     lie 


MARK.  lUKE. 

CHAP,  II. 

35  (Vea,  a  sword  shall 
pierce  through  thy  own 
soul  also)  that  the 
thoughts  of  many  hearts 
may  be  revealed. 

36  And  there  was  one 
Anna  a  prophetess,  the 
daughter  of  Phanuel,  of 
the  tribe  of  Aser :  she 
was  of  a  great  age,  and 
had  lived  with  an  husv 
band  seven  years  from 
her  virginity : 

27  And  she  was  a  wi- 
dow of  about  fourscore 
and  four  years,  whicl^ 
departed  not  from  the 
temple,  but  served  God 
with  fastings  and  pray- 
ers night  and  day. 

38  And  she  coming- 
in  that  instant,  gave 
thanks  likewise  unto  the 
Lord,  and  spake  of  him 
to  all  them  that  looked 
for  redemption  in  Jerg.r 
salem. 


§  13.  The  Magi.  Je- 
^sus^s  Flight  into  Egypt. 
Herod^s  Cruelty.  Je- 
sus'^s  return. 

NOW  when  Jesus 
was  born  in  Bethlehem 
of  Judea,  in  the  days  of 
Herod  the  king,  behold, 
there  came  wise  men 
from  the  east  to  Jerusa- 
lem, =^f 

2  Saying,  where 
is  he  that  is  born  King 
of  the  Jews ;  for  we 
have   seen   his    star   in 


JOim 


Time.... A.  D.  1.     |      f  Plac.e.-Jerusalero 
E 


20     Part  I.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus's  public  Ministry. 
MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  II. 

ibe  east,  and  are  come  to  wor- 
ship him. 

3  When  Herod  the  king  had 
heard  these  things^  he  was  troub- 
led, and  all  Jerusalem  with  him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gathered 
all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
of  the  people  together,  he  de- 
manded of  them  where  Christ 
should  be  born? 

5  And  they  said  unto  him.  In 
Bethlehem  of  Judea  :  for  thus  it 
is  written  by  the  prophet, 

6  And  thou,  Bethlehem,  mthe 
land  of  Juda,  art  not  the  least 
among  the  princes  of  Juda  :  for 
out  of  thee  shall  come  a  Gover- 
nor that  shall  rule  my  people 
Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had 
privily  called  the  wise  men,  in- 
quired of  them  diligently  what 
time  the  star  appeared. 

8  And  he  sent  them  to  Beth- 
lehem, and  said.  Go  and  search 
diligently  for  the  young  child  : 
and  when  ye  have  found  him^ 
bring  me  word  again,  that  I  may 
come  and  wor.ship  him  also. 

9  When  they  had  heard  the 
king,  they  departed  ;  and  lo,  the 
star,  v/hich  they  saw  in  the  east^ 
went  before  them,  till  it  came 
and  stood  over  where  the  young 
child  was. 

10  When  they  ^aw  the  star, 
they  rejoiced  with  exceeding 
great  joy. 

1 1  *  <|]  And  when  they  were 
come  into  the  house,  they  saw 
the  young  child  with  Mary  his 
mother,  and  fell  down,  and  wor- 
shipped him  :  and  when  they  had 
opened  their  treasures,  they  pre* 

•  Place..  .Belhleliem. 


Part    1.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus's  public  Ministry. 


21 


MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  II. 

sented  unto  him  gifts ;  gold,  and 
frankincense,  and  myrrh. 

12  And  being  warned  of  God  in 
a  dream,  that  they  should  not  re- 
turn to  Ileiod,  they  departed  into 
their  c-vn   country  another  way. 

13  And  when  they  were  de- 
parted, behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a 
dream,  saying.  Arise,  and  take 
the  young  child,  and  his  mo- 
ther, and  flee  into  Egyp^,  and 
be  thou  there  until  I  bring  thee 
word  ;  for  Herod  will  seek  the 
young    child  to  destroy  him. 

14  When  he  arose,  he  took 
the  young  child  and  his  mother 
by    night,     and    departed    into 

Egypt  .^ 

15  And  was  there  until  the 
death  of  Herod  :  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  of  the 
Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying,  Out 
of  Egypt  have  I  called   my  son. 

16  f  ^  Then  Herod,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  mocked  of  the 
wise  men,  was  exceeding  wroth, 
and  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the 
children  that  were  in  Bethle- 
hem,:}: and  in  all  the  coasts  there- 
of, from  two  years  old  and  under, 
according  to  the  time  which  he 
had  diligently  inquired  of  the 
wise  men. 

17  Then  was  fulfdled  that 
which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the 
prophet,  saying, 

18  In  Rama  was  there  a  voice 
heard,  lamentation,  and  weep- 
ing, and  great  mourning,  Ra- 
chel weeping  yor  her  children, 
and  would  not  be  comforted, 
because  they  are  not. 

*  Place.o.Egypt.     |      f  Time.... A.  D.  3.-      |     |  Place...  Bethlehenv 


33    Piiti  1 .  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus's  public  Mini  stry. 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  11. 

19  51  But  when  He- 
fod  was  dead,  behold, 
ah  angel  of  the  Lord 
appearetn  in  a  dream 
to  Jos'cph  in  Egypt, 

20  Saying,  Arise, 
?ihd  take  the  young 
diiid  and  his  mother, 
and  go  into  the  land  of 
Israel  j  for  they  are 
dead  which  sought  the 
young  child's  life. 

21  And  he  arose, 
Uhd  took  the  young 
child^  and  his  mo- 
ther, and  came  into 
the  land  of  Israel. 

22  But  when  he 
heard  that  Archelaus 
did  reign  in  Judea,  in 
the  room  of  his  father 
Herod,  he  was  afraid 
fo  go  thither:  Not- 
withstanding, being 
ivarned  of  God  in  a 
dream, 


lie  turned  aside   into 
the  parts  of  Galilee. 

23  And  he  came 
and  dwelt  in  a  city 
called  Nazareth : 
that  it  mightbefulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophets.  He  shall 
be  called  a  Nazarene* 


MARK. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  II. 


JOHN. 


39  And  when  they 
had  performed  all 
things  according  to  the 
law  of  the  Lord,  they 
returned  into  Galilee, 

to  their  own  city 
Nazareth. =^ 


*  Place....Nazareth. 


Part  1.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus's  public  Miniistry.    23 
MATTHEW.       MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  11. 

§  14.  Jesus  goes  to  the  Pass- 
over 'when  he  is  twelve  years 
of  age. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  filled  with 
wisdom  ;  and  the  grace  of  God 
was  upon  him. 

41  Now  his  parents  went  to 
Jerusalem  every  year  at  the  feast 
of  the  passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve 
years  old,^  they  went  up  to  Je- 
rusalem,! after  the  custom  of  the 
feast. 

43  And  when  they  had  ful- 
filled the  days,  as  they  returned, 
the  child  Jesus  tarried  behind  in 
Jerusalem ;  and  Joseph  and  his 
mother  knew  not  of  it. 

44  But  they  supposing  him  to 
have  btten  in  the  company,  went 
a  day's  journey ;  ^nd  they  sought 
hirn  among  their  kinsfolk  and 
acquaintance. 

45  And  when  they  found  him 
not,  they  turned  back  again  to 
Jerusalem,  seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days  they  found  him 
in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the 
midst  of  the  doctors, both  hearing 
them,  and  asking  them  questions. 

47  And  all  that  he^u;d  him, 
were  astonished  at  hi^  under- 
standing and  answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  were  amazed  :  and  his  mo- 
ther said  unto  him.  Son,  why 
hast  thou  thus  dealt  with  us  .^ 
behold,  thy  father  and  I  have 
sought  thee  sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  unto  them, 
How  is  it   that  ye  sought  me  ; 

*  Time  A.  D.  12.     |     f  PUce„..Jerusaleni. 


24  Part  1.  The  Evangelical  Histoiy  before  Jesus's  public  Ministry. 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  III. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  L 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  II. 


JOHN. 


The  beginning  of 
tlie  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Son  of 
God  ; 


ivist  ye  not  that  I 
must  be  about  my 
Father's  business  ? 

50  And  they  un- 
derstood not  the  say- 
ing which  he  spake 
unto  them. 

51  And  he  went 
down  with  them, 
and  came  to  Nuza- 
reth,f  and  was  sub- 
ject unto  them  :  but 
his  mother  kept  all 
these  sayings  in  her 
heart. 

52  And  Jesus  in- 
creased in  wisdom 
and  stature,  and  in 
favour  with  God  and 
man. 

§  15.  Of  John 
sthe  Baptist^  and  hi 
Mi7iistry» 

C.  I. 

80  And  the  child 
gi'ew,  and  waxed 
strong  in  spirit,  and 
was  in  the  deserts 
till  the  day  of  his 
shewing  unto  Israel, 


In  those  days,* 


C.  III. 

Now  in  the  fif- 
teenth  year  of  the 
reign  of  Tiberius 
-Caesar,  Pontius  Pi- 
late   being  governor 


♦  Place...  .Nazareth.     |     f  Time....  A.  D.  29, 


Pa  rt  1.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus's  public  Ministry.    25 
MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  IIL        CHAP.  I.    CHAP.  III. 

of  Judea,  and  He- 
rod being  tetrarch 
of  Galilee,  and  his 
brother  Philip  te- 
trarch of  Ituvca,and 
of  the  region  of 
Trachonitis,  and 
Lysanias  the  te- 
trarch of  Abilene, 

2  Annas  and  Ca- 
iaphas  being  the 
high  priests,  the 
word  of  God  came 

came    John   the  4  John  unto  John,  the 

Baptist,  preaching  did  baptise  in  the  son  of  Zacharias, 
in  the  wilderness  of  wilderness  in  the  wilderness.=^ 

Judea, 

3  And  he  came 
into  all  the  country 
about  Jordan,! 

2  And    saying,  and  preach  the  bap-  preaching  the  bap- 
repent  ye,  tism  of  repentance,  tism  of  repentance, 

for  the  remission  of  for    the   remission 
sins.  of  sins ; 

for  the  kingdom  of 

heaven  is  at  hand. 

3  For  this  is  he 

that  was  spoken  of  2  As  it  is  written  4  As  it  is  written 
by  the  prophet  Esa-  in  the  prophets  ;  ^^  the  book  of  the 
ias,  saying,  words  of  Esaias  the 

prophet,  saying, 
Behold,   I   send 
my  messenger  be- 
fore thy  face,  which 
shall    prepare    thy 
way  before  thee. 
The  voice  of  one       3  The   voice  of      The  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wil-  one    crying  in  the  crying  in   the  wil- 
derness, Prepare  ye  wilderness.       Pre-  derness, Prepare  yc 
the    way     of     the  pare  ye  the  way  of  the     way    of    the 
Lord,     make    his  the  Lord,  make  his  Lord,     make     his 
paths  straight.  paths  straight.  paths  straight. 

,  5  Every    valley 

fj^^\^  ^  '  shall  be  filled,  and 

V^  ^f^  everymountainand 


f 


*  Place  ....The  desert  of  Judea.      j      f  Place....The  regions  ncnr  J -rdan. 


•5^    Part  I.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesiis's  public  Ministiy, 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.   III. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  I. 


LUKE. 

CHAP  III. 


JOHN. 


hill  shall  be  brought 
low  :  and  the  crook- 
ed shall  be  made 
straight,  and  the 
rough  ways  shall  be 
made  smooth  ; 

6  And  all  flesh 
shall  see  the  salva.-^ 
tion  of  Gud, 


4  And  this  same 
John  had  his  rai- 
ment ofcamel'shair, 
and  aleatherngirdle 
about  his  loins  ;  and 
his  meat  waslpcusts 
and  wild  honey. 

5  Then  went  out 
to  him  Jerusalem, 
and  all  Judea,  and 
all  the  region  round 
about  Jordan, 

6  And  were  bap- 
tised of  him  in  Jor- 
dan, confessing 
their  sins. 

7  ^  But  when  he 
saw  many  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sad- 
ducees  come  to  his 
baptism,  he  said 
unto  them, 

O  generation  of 
vipers,  who  hath 
warned  you  to  flee 
from  the  wrath  to 
come. 

8  Bring  forth 
therefore  fruits 
meetforrepentance; 

9  And  think  not 
to  say  within  your- 
selves. We  have  A- 
braham  to  our  fa- 
ther :  for  I  say  unto 
V'ou,  that  God  is 
able  of  these  stones 


6  And  John  was 
clothed  with  ca- 
mel's hair,  and  with 
a  girdle  of  a  skin  a- 
bout  his  loins,  and 

he  did  eat  locusts 
and  wild  honey  ; 

5  And  there  went 
out  unto  him  all  the 
land  of  Judea,  and 
they  of  Jerusalem, 

and  were  all  bap- 
tised of  him  in  the 
river  of  Jordan, 
confessingtheirsins. 


7  Then  said  he  to 
the  multitude  that 
came  forth  to  be 
baptised  of  him, 


O  generation  of 
vipers,  who  hath 
warned  you  to  flee 
from  tlie  wrath  to 
come. 

8  Bring  forth 
there  fore  fruits  wor- 
thy of  repentance, 
and  begin  not 
to,  say  within  your- 
selves. We  have  A- 
braham  to  our  fa- 
ther; for  I  say  unto 
you,  that  God  is 
able  of  these  stones 


Part  I.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jesus's  public  Ministry.     27 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  III. 

to   raise    up   children 
unto    Abraham. 

10  And  now  also 
the  axe  is  laid  unto  the 
root  of  the  trees;  there- 
fore every  tree  which 
bringeth  not  forthgood 
fruit,  is  hewn  down, 
and  cast  into  the  fire. 


MARK.  LUKE. 

CHAP.  HI. 

to  raise    up   children 
unto  Abraham. 

9  And  now  also 
the  axe  is  laid  unto  the 
root  of  the  trees;  every 
tree  therefore  that 
bringeth  not  forthgood 
fruit,  is  hewn  down, 
and  cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people 
asked  him,  saying. 
What  shall  wedo  then? 

11  He  answereth 
and  saith  unto  them, 
Hethat  hath  two  coats, 
let  him  impart  to  him 
that  hath  none  ;  and  he 
that  hath  meat,let  him 
do  likewise. 

12  Then  came  also 
publicans  to  be  bap- 
tised, and  said  unto 
him.  Master,  what 
shall  we  do  ? 

13  And  he  said  un- 
to them.  Exact  no 
more  than  that  which 
is  appointed  you. 

14  And  the  soldiers 
likewise  demanded  of 
him  saying,  And  what 
shall  we  do  ?  And  he 
said  unto  them.  Do 
violence  to  no  man, 
neither  accuse  any 
falsely ;  and  be  content 
with  your  wages. 

15  And  as  the  peo- 
ple were  in  expecta- 
tion, and  all  men  mus- 
ed in  their  hearts  of 
John,  whether  he  were 
the  Christ,  or  not : 


JOHN. 


28     Part  1.  The  Evangelical  History  before  Jcsus's  public  Ministry. 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  III. 


11  I  indeed 
baptise  j^ou  with 
water  unto  repent- 
ance ;  but  he  that 
Cometh  after  me  is 
mightier    than     I, 

whose  shoes  I  am 
not  worthy  to  bear : 

he      shall      baptise 

you  with  the  Holy 

Ghost, 

and  xvith  fire  ; 

12  Whose  fan 
is  in  his  hand,  and 
he  will  throughly 
purge  his  floor,  and 
gather  his  wheat 
into  the  garner  ; 
but  he  will  burn 
up  the  chaff  with 
unquenchable    fire. 


MARK. 
CHAP  I. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  III. 


JOHN. 


7  And  preached,  16  John  answer- 
saying,  ed,     saying     unto 

8  I  indeed  have  them  all,  I  indeed 
baptised  you  with  baptise  you  with 
water :  water ; 


there  cometh  one 
mightier  than  I 
after  me,  the  latchet 
of  whose  shoes  lam 
not  worthy  to  stoop 
down  and  unloose  ; 
he  shall  baptise 
you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 


but  one 
mightier  than  I 
cometh,  the  latchet 
of  whose  shoeslam 
not  worthy  to 

unloose  : 
he      shall     baptise 
you  with  the  Holy- 
Ghost, 
and  with  fire. 

1 7  Whose  fan 
is  in  his  hand,  and 
he  will  throughly 
purge  his  floor,and 
will  gather  the 
wheat  into  his  gar- 
ner ;  but  the  chaft' 
he  will  burn  with 
fire   unquenchable. 


i  HE  ENIX  OF  PART  I. 


PART  II. 


THE  TRANSACTIONS  OF  ABOUT  SIX  MONTHS,  FROM  JESUS'S  BAP- 
TISM UNTIL  THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  ENSUING  PASSOVER. 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  III. 

§    16.     The    Bap- 
tism of  yesus. 


13  ^  Then 
cometh  Jesus 
from 
Galilee^ 

to  Jordan  unto 
John,  to  be  bap- 
tised of  him. 

14  But  John  for- 
bad him,  saying, 
I  have  need  to  be 
baptised  of  thee,  & 
comestthouto  me  ? 

15  And  Jesus 
answering,  said  un- 
to him,  suffer  it  to 
be  so  now  :  for  thus 
it  becometh  us  to 
fulfil  all  righteous- 
ness. Then  he  suf- 
fered him. 


16  And  Jesus 
when  he  was  bap- 
tised, went  up 
straightway 
out  of  the  water  : 
and 

lo,the  heavens  were 
opened  unto  him, 
and  he  saw  the 
Spirit      of       God 


MARK. 
CHAP.    I. 


9  And 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  III. 


JOHN. 


21     Now    when 
all  the  people  were 
baptised, 
it  came  to  pass 


It    came    to    pass 

in       those      days, 

that     Jesus     came  that  Jesus 

from  Nazareth  of 

Galilee, 


and  was    baptised  also  being  baptised 
of  John  in  Jordan.f 
10  And  straight- 
way, 

coming  up. 


out   of   the   water 

he  saw  the  heavens 
opened, 

and  the 
Spirit  like  a  dove 


and  praying, 

the     heaven     was 

opened. 

22       And      the 
Holy     Ghost     de- 


*  Time....  A.  D.  30.    The  fir^t  of  his  ministry. 


■}•  Place....  Jordan. 


/ 


So  Part  2.  The  Transactions  of  about  Six  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  III.         CHAP.  I.  CHAP.  III. 

descendinglike  a  descending  scended  in  a  bo- 

dove,  and  light-  dily  shape,  like  a 

ing  upon  him,  upon  him.  dove  upon   him, 

17  and  lo,  11  And  there  and 
a  voice  from  camea  voicefrom  avoicecamefrom 
heaven,  saying,  heaven,  saying,  heavenwhichsaid 
This  is  my  be-  Thou  art  my  be-  Thou  art  my  be- 
loved Son,  in  loved  Son,  in  loved  Son,  in 
whom  I  am  well  whom  I  am  well  thee  I  am  well 
pleased.  pleased.  pleased. 

23  And  Jesus 
himself  began  to 
be  about  thirty 
years  of  age,  be- 
ing (as  was  sup- 
posed) the  son  of 
Joseph;  pa.  15.* 
§     17.      T/ie  CHAP.  IV. 

Temptation       of  And  Jesus  bemg 

Jesus.  f>^ill  of  the  Holy 

Ghost,   returned 
CHAP  IV.  from  Jordan, 

Then  was  Je-       12Andimme-  t 

sus  led  up  of  the  diately  the  spirit  and  was   led  by 
spirit    into  driveth  him  into  the  spirit  into 

the  wilderness,      the  wilderness,      the   wilderness,] 
1 3  And  he  was 
there  in  the  wil- 
derness 2  Being 

forty  forty 

to  be  tempted  of  days  tempted  of  days  tempted  of 
the  devil.  Satan:  the  devil, 

and   was  with 
the  wild  beasts  ; 

2  And  when  And  in  those 
he  had  fasted  days  he  did  eat 
forty    days    and                                  nothing: 

forty  nights, 

and    when   they 

were  ended, 
he  wos  afterward    '  he  afterward 

an  hungered.  hungered. 

3  And  when  3  And 
the  tempter  came                                   the  devil 

lo  him,  he  said,  said  unto  him, 

*  T-me....A.  D.  30.      |      f  Place....The  Desert. 


Part  2.  From  Jesus*s  Baptism  till  the  ensuing  Passover. 


31 


MATTHEW.  MARK. 

CHAP.  IV. 

If  thou  be  the  Son  of 
God,  command  that 
these  stones  be  made 
bread. 

4  But  he  answered 
and  said, 

It  is  written, 
Man  shall  not  live  by 
bread  alone,  but  by 
every  word  that  pro- 
ceedeth  out  of  the 
mouth  of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil 
taketh  him  up  into  the 
holy  city,  and  setteth 
him  on  a  pinnacle  of 
the  temple  ; 

6  And  saith  unto 
him.  If  thou  be  the 
Son  of  God,  cast  thy- 
self down  : 

for  it  is  written,  He 
shall  give  his  angels 
chargeconcerning  thee 

And  in  their 
hands  they  shall  bear 
thee  up,  lest  at  any 
time  thou  dash  thy 
foot  against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  It  is  written  a- 
gain.  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy 
God. 

8  Again  the  devil 
taketh  him  up  into  an 
exceeding  high  moun- 
tain, and  sheweth  him  ' 
all  the  kingdoms  of 
the  world, 
and  the  glory  of  them  ; 

9  And  saith  unto 
him.  All  these  things 

•  PIace....Jerusaletn.    The  Temple. 


LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.     IV. 

If  thou  be  the  Son  of 
God,  command  this 
stone  that  it  be  made 
bread. 

4And  Jesus  answer- 
ed him,  saying, 

it  is  written.  That 
man  shall  not  live  by 
bread  alone,  but  by 
every  word 

of  God. 
9  And  he  brought  him 

to  Jerusalem,*  and  set 
him  on  a  pinnacle  of 
the  temple  ; 

and  said  unto 
him,  If  thou  be  the 
Son  of  God,  cast  thy- 
self down  from  hence: 

10  For  it  is  written. 
He  shall  give  his  an- 
gels charge  over  thee  : 
to  keep  thee. 

11  And  in  their 
hands  they  shall  bear 
thee  up,  lest  at  any 
time  thou  dash  thy 
foot  against  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  an- 
swering,said  untohim, 
It  is  said.  Thou  shalt 
not  tempt  the  Lord 
thy  God. 

5  And  the  devil 
taking  him  up  into  an 
high  mountain,fshew- 

ed  unto  him 
all  the  kingdoms  of 
the  world, 

in  a  moment. 

6  And    the   devi| 

said  unto  him, All  thi 
'  s 

t  An  exceeding  high  Mountain, 


part  2.  The  Transactions  of  about  Six  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  IV. 

will   I  give 
thee, 


MARK. 
CHAP.  I. 


If  thou  wilt  fall 
down  and  wor- 
ship me. 

10  Then  saith 
Jesus 

unto  him, 
Get  thee  hence, 
Satan :  for  it  is 
written,  Thou 
shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God, 
and  himonlyshalt 
thou  serve. 

11  Then    the 
devil  leaveth  him 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  IV. 

power  will  I  give 
thee,andtheglory 
of  them  :  for  that 
is  delivered  unto 
me,andtowhora- 
Boever  I  will  I 
give  it. 

7lf  thou  there- 
fore wilt  worship 
me, 

all  shall  be  thine. 
8  And  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said, 
unto  him. 
Get  thee  behind 
me,  Satan :  for  it 
is  written.  Thou 
shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God, 
and  himonlyshalt 
thou  serve. 

13  And  when 
the  devil 
had  ended  all  the 
temptation,  he 
departed  from 
him  for  a  season. 


JOHN.^^ 
CHAP.  L 


and  behold,  an-  and  the  angels 
gels  came  andmi-  ministered  unto 
nistereduntohim.  liim- 


§  18.  The 
Testimony  of 
John  the  Bap- 
tist to  Jesus  ; 
and  its  Ef- 
fects, 

19^  And  this 
is  the  record 
of  John,  when 
the  Jews  sent 
priests  andLe- 
vites  from  Je- 
rusalem,to  ask 
him.  Who  art 
thou  r"* 


Place,  ...Bethabara. 


Part  2.  From  Jesus's  Baptism  till  the  ensuing  Passover.         sr. 
^  I'll  I 

MATTHEW.        MARK.         LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  I. 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  de- 
nied not ;  but  confessed,  I  am 
not  the  Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  What 
then?  Art  thou  Elias?  and  he 
saith,  I  am  not.  Art  thou  that 
prophet?  and  he  answered.  No. 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Who  art  thou?  that  we  may 
give  an  answer  to  them  that  sent 
us  :  what  sayest  thou  of  thyself? 

23  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness. 
Make  straight  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  as  said  the  prophet  Esaias. 

24  And  they  which  were  sent 
were  of  the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and 
said  unto  him.  Why  baptisest 
thou  then,  if  thou  be  not  that 
Christ,  nor  Elias,  neither  that 
prophet  ? 

26  John  answered  them,  say- 
ing, I  baptise  with  water:  but 
there  standeth  one  among  you, 
whom  ye  know  not ; 

27  He  it  is,  who  coming  after 
me,  is  preferred  before  me, 
whose  shoes  latchet  I  am  not 
worthy  to  unloose. 

28  These  things  were  done  in 
Bcthabara  beyond  Jordan,  where 
John  was  baptising. 

29  ^  The  next  day  John  seeth 
Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and 
saith,  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God, 
which  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the 
world. 

30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said. 
After  me  cometh  a  man  which  is 
preferred  before  me  :  for  he  was 
before  me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not:  but 
that  he  should  be  made  manifest 
to  Israel,  therefore  am  I  come 
baptising  with  water. 


34  Part  2.  The  Transactions  of  about  Six  Months 

MATTHEW.        MARK.        LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  II. 

32  And  John  bare  record, 
saying,  I  saw  the  Spirit  descend- 
ing from  heaven  like  a  dove,  and 
it  abode  upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not :  but 
he  that  sent  me  to  baptise  with 
water,  the  same  said  unto  me. 
Upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the 
Spirit  descending,  and  remaining 
on  him,  the  same  is  he  which 
baptiseth  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw,  and  bare  re- 
cord, that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  Again  the  next  day  after 
John  stood,  and  two  of  his  dis- 
ciples ; 

36  And  looking  upon  Jesus, 
as  he  walked,  he  saith,  Behold, 
the  Lamb  of  God  ! 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard 
him  speak,  and  they  followed 
Jesus. 

38  Then  Jesus  turned,  and 
saw  them  following,  and  saith 
unto  them.  What  seek  ye  ?  they 
said  unto  him,  Rabbi  (which  is 
to  say,  being  interpreted.  Mas- 
ter) where  dwellest  thou  ? 

39  He  saith  unto  them.  Come 
and  see.  They  came  and  saw 
where  he  dwelt,  and  abode  with 
him  that  day:  for  it  was  about 
the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  whichheard 
John  speak,  and  followed  him, 
was  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's 
brother. 

41  He  first  lindeth  his  own 
brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto 
him,  We  have  found  the  Messi- 
as,  which  is,  being  interpreted, 
the  Christ. 

'^        42  And  he  brought  him  to  Jc- 

^    SUB.     And    when   Jesus   beheld 

him,  he  said,  Thou  art  Simon  the 

Son   of    Joiia :     thou    shalt  be 


Part  2.  From  ^fesus's  Baptism  till  the  ensuing  Passover.         35 

MATTHEW.        MARK.         LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  I. 

called  Cephas,  which  is  by   in- 
terpretation,  A  stone. 

43  ^  The  day  following,  Je- 
sus would  go  forth  into  Galilee, 
and  findeth  Philip,  and  saith  un- 
to him,  Follow  me. 

44  Now  Philip  w^as  of  Beth- 
saida,  the  city  of  Andrew  and 
Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael^ 
and  saith  unto  him,  We  have 
found  him,  of  whom  Moses  in 
the  law,  and  die  prophets,  did 
Write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the 
son  of  Joseph. 

46  x\nd  Nathanael  said  unto 
him.  Can  there  any  good  thing 
come  out  of  Nazareth  ?  Philip 
saith  unto  him.  Come,  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  com- 
ing to  him,  and  saith  of  him. 
Behold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in 
whom  is  no  guile  ! 

48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him, 
Whence  knowest  thou  me  ?  Je- 
sus answered  and  said  unto  him^ 
Before  that  Philip  called  thee, 
when  thou  wast  under  the  fig- 
tree,  1  saw  thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  and 
saith  unto  him.  Rabbi,  thou  art 
the  Son  of  God  j  thou  art  the 
king  of  Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Because  I  said  unto 
thee,  I  saw  thee  under  the  fig- 
tree,  believest  thou  ?  thou  shalt 
see  greater  things  than  these. 

51  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
Hereafter  ye  shall  see  heaven 
open,  and  the  angels  of  God  as- 
cending and  descending  upon  the 
Son  of  man. 

G 


36  Part  2.  The  Transactions  of  about  Six  Months 

MATTHEW.        MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  II. 

§  19.  The  Marriage  Feast  at 
Cana. 
AND  the  third  day  there  was 
a  marriage  in  Cana*  of  Galilee  ; 
and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was 
there : 

2  And  both  Jesus  was  called, 
and  his  disciples^to  the  marriage. 

3  And  when  they  wanted  wine, 
the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  They  have  no  wine. 

3  Jesus  saith  unto  her,Woman, 
what  have  I  to  do  with  thee  ? 
mine  hour  is  not  yet  come. 

5  His  mother  saith  unto  the 
servants,Whatsoever  he  saith  un- 
to you,  do  it, 

6  And  there  were  set  there  six 
water-pots  of  stone,  after  the 
manner  of  the  purifying  of  the 
Jews,  containing  two  or  three 
iirkins  apiece. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Fill 
the  water-pots  with  water.  And 
they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto 
the  governor  of  the  feast.     And 

\  they  bare  it, 

9  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast 
had  tasted  the  water  that  was 
made  wine,  and  knew  not  whence 
it  was  :  but  the  servants  which 
drew  the  water  knew  ;  the  go- 
vernor of  the  feast  called  the 
bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  unto  him,  Every 
man  at  the  beginning  doth  set 
forth  good  wine  ;  and  when  men 
have  well  drunk,  then  that  which 
is  worse  :  but  thou  hast  kept  the 
good  wine  until  now. 

11  This  berinning  of  miracles 
did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and 

*  PUce....Cana. 


Part  2.   From  Jesus's  Baptism  till  the  ensuing  Passover.        S7 
MATTHEW.      MARK.         LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  II. 

manifested  forth  his  glory;  and 
his  disciples  believed  on  him. 

12  ^  After  this  he  went  down 
to  Capernaum,*  he,  and  his  mo- 
ther, and  his  brethren,  and  his 
disciples:  and  they  continued 
there  not  many  davs. 


THE  END  OF  PART  II. 


Place..«Capemaum. 


PART     III. 


T«E  TRANSACTIONS  OF  TWELVE  MONTHS  FROM  THE  BEGIN^ 
NING  OF  THE  FIRST  PASSOVER. 


MATTHEW.        MARK.        LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  II. 

5  20.  Jesus  goes  to  Jerusu' 
lem  at  the  Passover^  and  casts 
the  Traders  out  of  the  Temple* 

13  ^  And  the  Jews'  passover*' 
was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up 
to  Jerusalem,! 

14  And  found  in  the  temple 
those  that  sold  oxen  and  sheep, 
and  doves,  and  the  changers  of 
money  sitting : 

1 5  And  when  he  had  made  a 
scourge  of  small  cords  j  he  drove 
them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and 
the  sheep,  and  the  oxen ;  and 
poured  out  the  changers'  money, 
and  overthrew  the   tables; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that 
sold  doves.  Take  these  things 
hence ;  make  not  my  father's 
house  an  house  of  merchandise. 

17  And  his  disciples  remem- 
bered that  it  was  written.  The 
?eal  of  thine  house  hath  eaten 
me  up. 

•  Time«..The  first  Passover,  and  A.  D.  30.  the  first  of  his  Ministry, 
t  Place«..Jerttsalem. 


Part  3.  From  the  be£2:inning  of  the  first  Passover.  39 


MATTHEW.        MARK.        LUKE.  JOHN 

CHAP.  II. 

18  ^  Then  answered  the  Jews 
and  said  unto  him,  What  sign 
shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeing  that 
thou  doest  these  things  ? 

1 9  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to them.  Destroy  this  temple, 
and  in  three  d  ays  I  will  raise  it  up. 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty 
and  six  years  was  this  temple  in 
building,  and  wilt  thou  rear  it  up 
in  three  days  ? 

21  But  he  spake  of  the  temple 
of  his  body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was  ri- 
sen from  the  dead,  his  disciples 
remembered  that  he  had  said  this 

*unto  them  ;  and  they  believed 
the  scripture,  and  the  word 
which  Jesus  had  said. 

23  ^  Now  when  he  was  in  Je- 
rusalem at  the  passover,  in  the 
feast  day^  many  believed  in  his 
name,  when  they  saw  the  mira- 
cles which  he  did. 

4  But  Jesus  did  not  commit 
himself  unto  them,  because  he 
knew  all  men^ 

25  And  needed  not  that  any 
should  testify  of  man  ;  for  he 
knew  what  was  in  man. 

§   21.     Jesus' s  Discourse  with 
Nicodemus. 

C.  III. 

THERE  was  a  man  of  the 
Pharisees,  named  Nicodemus,  a 
ruler  of  the  Jews : 

2  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by 
night,  and  said  unto  him.  Rabbi, 
we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher 
come  from  God  :  for  no  man  can 
do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest, 
except  God  be  with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
hitn,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 


40  Part  3.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.        MARK.        LUKLli.  JOHN 

CHAP.  III. 

thee,  Except  a  man  be  born  again, 
^  he  cannot  see   the   kingdom   of 
God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him, 
How  can  a  man  be  born  when 
he  is  old  ?  can  he  enter  the  second 
time  into  his  mother's  womb, 
and  be  bom? 

5  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  ve- 
rily, I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a 
man  be  born  of  water  and  of  the 
Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

6  That  which  is  born  of  the 
flesh  is  flesh  :  and  that  which  is 
born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto 
thee,  Ye  must  be  born  again. 

8  The  wind  bloweth  where  it 
listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the 
sound  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell 
whence  it  cometh,  and  whither 
it  goeth  :  so  is  every  one  that  is 
born  of  the  Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  How  can  these 
things  be  ? 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  a  master  of 
Israel,  and  knowest  not  these 
things  ? 

11  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee,  We  speak  that  we  do 
know,  and  testify  that  we  have 
seen  ;  and  ye  receive  not  our 
witness. 

12  If  I  have  told  you  earthly 
things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how 
shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you  of 
heavenly  things  ? 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended 
up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  came 
down  from  heaven,  even  the  Son 
of  man  which  is  in  heaven. 

^  •  14  ^  And  as  Moses  lifted  up 

the    serpent  in  the  wilderness, 


Part  3.  From  the  beginning  of  the  first  Passover.  4 1 

MATTHEW.         MAKK.        LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  III. 

even  so  must  the  Son  of  man  be 
lifted  up  : 

15  That  whosoever  belie veth 
in  him  should  not  perish,  but  have 
eternal  life. 

16  ^  For  God  so  loved  the 
world,  that  he  gave  his  only  be- 
gotten Son,  that  whosoever  be- 
lie veth  in  him  should  not  perish, 
but  have  everlasting  life. 

17  For  God  sent  not  his  Son 
into  the  world  to  condemn  the 
world;  but  that  the  world  through 
him  might  be  saved. 

1 8  51  He  that  believeth  on  him 
is  not  condemned  :  but  he  that 
believeth  not  is  condemned  al- 
ready, because  he  hath  not  be- 
lieved in  the  name  of  the  only 
begotten  Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemna- 
tion, that  light  is  come  into  the 
world,  and  men  loved  darkness 
rather  than  light,  because  their 
deeds  were  evil. 

20  For  every  one  that  doeth 
evil  hateth  the  light,  neither 
cometh  to  the  light,  lest  his  deeds 
should  be  reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  truth, 
cometh  to  the  light,that  his  deeds 
may  be  made  manifest,  that  they 
are  wrought  in  God. 

§  22.  yesits  tart'ies  and  bap-- 
t'lses  in  Judea,  John  the  Bap- 
tist asserts  the  superior  dignity 
of  Jesus, 

22  ^  After  these  things  came 
Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the 
land  of  Judea  ;^  and  there  he  tar- 
ried with  them,  and  baptised. 

2o  %  And  John  also  was  bap- 
tising in   iEnon  near  to  Salim, 

*  Placce.,.Jodea. 


42  Part  3.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.        MARK.        LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP  III. 

because  there  was  much  water 
there  :  and  they  came,  and  were 
baptised. 

24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast 
into  prison, 

25  51  Then  there  arose  a  ques- 
tion between  some  of  John's  dis- 
ciples and  the  Jews  about  puri- 
fying. 

26  And  they  came  unto  John, 
and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  he 
that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jor- 
dan, tQ  whom  thou  barest  wit- 
ness, behold  the  same  baptiseth, 
and  all  men  come  to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  A 
man  can  receive  nothing,  except 
it  be  given  him  from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  wit- 
ness, that  I  said,  I  am  not  the 
Christ,  but  that  I  am  sent  before 
him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is 
the  bridegroom  :  but  the  friend 
of  the  bridegroom,  which  stand- 
eth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth 
greatly  because  of  the  bride- 
groom's voice:  this  my  joy  there- 
fore is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I 
must  decrease. 

31  He  that  Cometh  from  above 
is  above  all :  he  that  is  of  the 
earth  is  earthly,  and  speaketh  of 
the  earth  :  he  that  cometh  from 
heaven  is  above  all. 

32  And  what  he  hath  seen  and 
heard,  that  he  testifieth  :  and  no 
man  receiveth  his  testimony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his 
testimony,  hath  set  to  his  seal 
that  God  is  true  : 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath 
sent  speaketh  the  words  of  God  : 
for  God  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by 
measure  unto  him» 


VsiiTt  3.  From  the  beginning  of  the  first  Passover. 


43 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


CHAP.  IV.         CHAP.  I.     CHAP.  Ill, 


§  23.  yesus 
retires  into  Ga- 
lilee after  the 
Baptisi^s  impri- 
sonment. Pass- 
ingthroiighSa- 
maria^he  makes 
Disciple  fi. 


18  And  many 
other  things  in 
his  exhortation 
preached  he  un- 
to the  people. 


JOHN 

CHAP.  III. 

35  The  father 
loveth  his  Son, 
and  hath  given 
all  things  into  his 
hand. 

36  He  that  be- 
lievethontheSon 
hath  everlasting 
life  :  and  he  that 
believeth  not  the 
Son  shall  not  see 
life  ;  but  the 
wrath  of  God  a- 
bideth  on  him. 


12  H  Now 
whenjesushad 
heardthatjohn 
was  cast  into 
prison, 


he       departed 
into  Galilee. 


14  Now 

after  that  John 
was  put  in  pri- 
son. 


Jesus  came  in- 
to Galilee, 


C.  IV. 

WHEN  there- 
fore the  Lord 
knew  how  the 
Pharisees  had 
heard  that  Jesus 
made  and  bap- 
tised more  dis- 
ciples than  John, 

2  (Though  Je- 
sus himself  bap- 
tised not,  but  his 
disciples.) 


C.  IV, 

145lAnd  Jesus  3  He  left  Judea, 
returned  in  the  &  departed  again 
powerofthespirit 

into  into 

Galilee  :  Galilee.* 


•  Place Galilee. 

H 


44 


Part  3.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP-  XIV. 

3  ^  For  Herod 


had  laid  hold  on 
John,  and  bound 
him,  and  put  him 
in  a  prison,   for 


Herodias' 
his  brother 
lip's  wife. 


sake, 
Phi- 


4    For     John 
said  unto  him.  It 
is  not  lawful  for 
thee    to  have 
her. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  VI. 

17  For  Herod 
himself  had  sent 
forth 

andlaid  holdupon 
John,  and  bound 

him  in  prison  for 

Herodias'     sake, 
his  brother 
Philip's  wife  ; 
for  he  had  mar- 
ried her. 

1 8  For  John  had 
said  unto  Herod, 
it  is  not  lawful  for 
thee  to  have  thy 
brother's  wife. 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  III. 

19  But  Herod 
the  tetiarch 

20  Added  yet 
this  above  all,that 
he  shut  up  John 

in  prison,=^ 
being      reproved 
by  him  for  Hero- 
dias   his  brother 
Philip's  wife, 


JOHN. 


and  for  all  the 
evilswhichHerod 
had  done. 

19  Therefore 
flerodias  had  a 
quarrel  against 
him,  and  would 
have  killed  him  ; 
but  she  could  not. 

20  For  Herod 
feared  John, 
knowing  that  he 
was  a  just  man, 
and  an  holy,  and 
observed  him;  & 
when  he  heard 
him  he  did  many 
things,  and  heard 
him  gladly. 

5  And  when  he 
would  have  put 
him  to  death,  he 
feared  the  multi- 
tude,hecausethey 
counted  him  as  a 
prophet. 

•  PIace....The  Castle  of  Macharus  in  Perea.    Joseph.  Antiq.  18-   5,  2.  ed- 
Haverc.  Herodium :  Li^htfoot.  Tiberias :  I-aroy,  Macknight. 


Part  3.  From  the  beginning  of  the  first  Passover.  45 

MATTHEW.        MAKK.        LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  IV. 

4  And  he  must  needs  go 
through  Samaria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  citv^ 
of  Samaria,*  which  is  called  Si- 
char,!  near  to  the  parcel  of 
ground  that  Jacob   gave  to  his 

*  'Xl'P     ^^"  Joseph. 
y  6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there, 

Jesus  therefore  being  wearied 
with /zw  journey,  sat  thus  on  the 
well :  and  it  was  about  the  sixth 
hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of 
Samaria  to  draw  water.  Jesus 
saith  unto  her.  Give  me  to  drink, 

8  For  his  disciples  were  gone 
away  unto  the  city  to  buy  meat. 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of 
Samaria  unto  him.  How  is  it 
that  thou  being  a  Jew,  askest 
drink  of  me  which  am  a  woman 
of  Samaria?  for  the  Jews  have 
no  dealings  wuththe  Samaritans. 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her.  If  thou  knewest  the 
gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that 
saith  to  thee.  Give  me  to  drink ; 
thou  wouldest  have  asked  of  him, 
and  he  would  have  given  thee 
living  water, 

11  The  woman  saith  unto 
him.  Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to 
draw  with,  and  the  well  is  deep  ? 
from  whence  then  hast  thou  that 
living  water  ? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Jacob,  which  gave  us  the 
well,  and  drank  thereof  himself, 
and  his  children,  and  his  cattle? 

13  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her.  Whosoever  drinketh 
of  this  w^ater  shall  thirst  again  : 

14  But  whosoever  drinketh 
of  the  water  that  I  shall  give 
him,  shall  never  thirst:  but  the 

*  Place-...Samaria.     |     f  Sichar. 


46  Part  3.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW.        MARK.        LUKE.  JOHN- 

CHAP.  IV. 

water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall 
be  in  him  a  well  of  water  spring- 
ing up  into  everlasting  life. 

15  The  woman  saith  unto 
him,  Sir,  give  me  this  water, 
that  I  thirst  not,  neither  come 
hither  to  draw, 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Go 
call  thy  husband,  and  come  hi- 
ther. 

17  The  woman  answered  and 
said,  I  have  no  husband.  Jesus 
said  unto  her,  Ihou  hast  well 
said,  I  have  no  husband  : 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five 
husbands,  and  he  whom  thou 
now  hast  is  not  thy  husband  ;  in 
that  saidst  thou  truly. 

1 9  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a 
prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped 
in  this  mountain :  and  ye  say, 
That  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place 
where  men  ought  to  worship. 

21  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Wo- 
man, believe  me,  the  hour  Com- 
eth, when  ye  shall  neither  in  this 
mountain,  nor  yet  at  Jerusalem 
worship  the  Father. 

22  Ye  worship,  ye  know  not 
what :  we  know  what  we  wor- 
ship: for  salvation  is  of  the  Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  comcth,  a  ad 
now  is,  when  the  true  worship- 
pers shall  worship  the  Father  in 
spirit  and  in  truth :  for  the  Fa- 
ther seeketh  such  to  worship  him. 

24  God  is  a  Spirit  :  and  they 
that  worship  him  must  worship 
him  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  unto 
him,  I  know  that  Messias  com- 
eth,  which  is  called  Christ,  when 
he  is  come,  he  will  tell  us  all 
things. 


Part  3.  From  the  beginning  of  the  first  Passover.  47 

MATTHEW.        MARK.        LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  IV. 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that 
speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  ^  And  upon  this  came  his 
disciples,  and  marvelled  that  he 
talked  with  the  woman  :  yet  no 
man  said,What  seekest  thou  ?  'or, 
Why  talkest  thou  with  her  ? 

28  The  woman  then  left  her 
water-pot,  and  went  her  way  into 
the  city,  and  saith  to  the  men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man,  which 
told  me  all  things  that  ever  I 
did  :  is  not  this  the  Christ  t 

30  Then  they  went  out  of  the 
city,*  and  came  unto  him. 

31  ^  In  the  mean  while  his 
disciples  prayed  him,  saying, 
Master,  eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I 
have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know 
not  of. 

33  Therefore  said  the  disci- 
ples one  to  another,  Hath  any 
man  brought  him  aught  to  eat  ? 

34  Jesus  said  unto  them.  My 
meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  and  to  finish  his 
work. 

35  Say  not  ye.  There  are  yet 
four  months,!  ^"^^  then  cometh 
harvest  ?  behold,  I  say  unto  you. 
Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on 
the  fields ;  for  they  are  white  al- 
ready to  harvest. 

36  And  he  that  reapeth  re* 
ceiveth  wages,  and  gathereth 
fruit  unto  life  eternal :  that  both 
he  that  soweth,  and  he  that  reap- 
eth, may  rejoice  together. 

2,7  And  herein  is  tha  tsaying 
true,  one  soweth,  and  another 
reapeth. 

38  I  sent  you  to  reap  that 
whereon  ye  bestowed  no  labour : 

•  PUee..»Sicliar.     |     f  Time....Afcout  eight  months  after  the  first  Passover. 


48  Part  3.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.        MARK.        LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  IV. 

other  men  laboureth,  and  ye  are 
entered  into  their  labours. 

39  ^  And  many  of  the  Sama- 
ritans of  that  city  believed  on 
him,  for  the  saying  of  the  wo- 
man, which  testified.  He  told 
me  all  that  ever  I  did. 

40  So   when  the   Samaritans 
,                                                           were  come   unto  him,  they  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  tarry 
with  them  ;  and  he  abode  there 

,  two  days. 

41  And  many  more   believed 
:                                                           because  of  his  own  word. 

'  42  And  said  unto  the  woman, 

\  l^ow  we  believe,  not  because  of 

thy  saying  :    for  we  have  heard 
him  ourselves,   and  know    that 
i  this  is  indeed  the  Christ, the  Sa- 

viour of  the  world. 

§  24  In  Galilee  Jesus  exer- 
cises his  public  Ministry:  In 
Cana  he  heals  the  son  of  King 
Herod's  ojfficer^  who  lay  sick  at 
Capernaum, 

43  ^  Now  after  two  days  he^ 
departed  thence,  and  went  int© 
Galilee.^ 


•  Place..«GaUlee, 


Part  3.  From  the  beginning  of  the  first  PassiDver.  49 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  IV.    CHAP.  I.    CHAP.  IV.    CHAP.  IV. 

17  ly  From 
that  time  Jesus 

began  topreach     preaching     the 
gospel     of     the 
kingdom  of  God, 
and  to  say,        1 5    And   say- 
Repent:  forthe    ing,  The  time  is 
fulfilled,  and  the 
kingdom       of  kingdom  of  God 
heaven    is    at   is    at  hand :  re- 
hand,  pent     ye,       and 
believe  the  gos- 
pel. 

and  there 
went  outafame 
of  him  through 
all  the   region 

round  about.         , ,  -^       -. 

44  tor  Jesus 

himself  testified, 
that  a  prophet 
hath  no  honour 
in  his  own  coun- 
try. 

45  Then  when 
he  was  come  in- 
to Galilee,  the 
Galileans  receiv- 
ed him,  having 
seenall  the  things 
that  he  did  at 
Jerusalem  at  the 
feast  :  for  they 
also  went  unto 
the  feast. 

46  So  Jesus 
came  again  into 
Cana^of  Galilee, 
where  he  made 
the  water  wine. 
And  there  was 
a  certain  noble- 
man, whose  son 
was  sick  at  Ca- 
pernaum. 

*  Place.^.Caita, 


50  Part  3.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW.        MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  IV. 

47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus 
was  come  out  of  Judea  into  Ga- 
lilee, he  went  unto  him,  and  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  come 
down,  and  heal  his  son  :  for  he 
was  at  the  point  of  death. 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders, 
ye  will  not  believe. 

49  The  nobleman  saitii  unto 
him.  Sir,  come  down  ere  my 
child  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Go 
thy  way  ;  thy  son  liveth.  And 
the  man  believed  the  word  that 
Jesus  had  spoken  unto  him,  and 
he  went  his  way. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going 
down,  his  servants  met  him,  and 
told  Aim,  saying.  Thy  son  liveth. 

52  Then  inquired  he  of  them 
the  hour  when  he  began  to 
amend.  And  they  said  unto 
him.  Yesterday  at  the  seventh 
hour  the  fever  left  him. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  it 
was2it  the  same  hour  in  the  which 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  thy  son  liv- 
eth :  and  himself  believed,  and 
his  whole  house. 

54  This  is  again  the  second 
miracle  that  Jesus  did  when  he 
was  come  out  of  Judea  into  Ga- 
lilee. 


Part  3.  From  the  beo^inning  of  the  first  Passover.  5 1 

MATTHEW.        MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  IV. 

§  25.  Jesus  goes  to  Nazareth^ 
where  he  preserves  his  life  by 
miracle  ;  and  thenjixes  his  dwell- 
ings at  Capernaum, 

15  And  he  taught  in  their  sy- 
nagogues, being  glorified  of  all. 

16  ^  And  he  came  to  Naza- 
reth,=*  where  he  had  been  brought 
up  :  and  as  his  custom  was,  he 
went  into  the  synagogue  on  the 
sabbath-day,  and  stood  up  for  to 
read. 

17  And  there  was  delivered    * 
unto  him  the  book  of  the  prophet 
Esaias.  And  when  he  had  open- 
ed the  book  he  found  the  place 
where  it  was  written, 

18  The  spirit  of  the  Lord  is 
upon  me,  because  he  hath  anoint- 
ed me  to  preach  the  gospel  to 
the  poor ;  he  hath  sent  me  to 
heal  the  broken-hearted,  to 
preach  deliverance  to  the  cap- 
tives, and  recovering  of  sight  to 
the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them 
that  are  bruised. 

19  To  preach  the  acceptable 
year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book, 
and  he  gave  it  agaiia  to  the  mi- 
nister, and  sat  down.  And  the 
eyes  of  all  them  that  were  in  the 
synagogue  were  fastened  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto 
them.  This  day  is  this  scripture 
fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness, 
and  wondered  at  the  gracious 
words  which  proceeded  out  of 
his  mouth.  And  they  said.  Is 
not  this  Joseph's  son  t 

23  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
will  surely  say  unto  me  this  pro- 
verb. Physician,  heal  thyself: 
whatsoever  we  have  heard  done 

•  Place....  Nazareth. 
G 


52  Part  3.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.        MARK.  LUKiL.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  III. 

in  Capernaum,  do  also  here  in 
thy  country. 

24  And  he  said,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,'  No  prophet  is  accept- 
ed in  his  own  country. 

25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
many  widows  were  in  Israel  in 
the  days  of  Elias,  when  the  hea- 
ven was  shut  up  three  years  and 
six  months,  when  great  famine 
was  throughout  all  the  land ; 

26  But  unto  rtone  of  them  was 
Elias  sent,  save  unto  Sarepta,  a 
city  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman  that 
was  a  widow. 

27  And  many  lepers  were  in 
Israel  in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the 
prophet;  and  none  of  them  was 
cleansed,  saving,  Naaman  the 
Syrian.'  ■ 

28  And  all  'hey  in  the  syna- 
gogue, when  ihey  heard  these 
things  were  filled  with  wrath. 

29  And  rose  up,  and  thrust 
him  out  of  the  city,  and  led  him 
unto  the  brow  of  the  hill  (where- 
on their  city  was  built)  that  they 
might  cast  him  down  headlong. 

30  But  he  passing  through  the 
midst  of  them,  went  his  way  j 


Part  3*  From  the  beginning  of  the  first  Passover. 


53 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  IV. 

13  And  leaving 
Nazar<^th,he  came 
and  dwelt  in  Ca- 
pernaum, which  is 
upon  the  sea-coast, 
in  the  borders  of 
Zabulon  and 
Nephthalim  : 

14  That  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  E- 
saias  the  prophet, 
saying,        ' 

15  Thclahd  of 
Zabulon,  and  the 
land  of  Nephtha- 
lim, by  the  way  of 
the  sea,  ■■■■  beyond 
Jordan,  Galilee  of 
the  Gentiles";' 

16  The  people 
which  sat  in  'dark- 
ness, sa\^  great 
light ;  and  to^them 
which  sat  in  the 
region  and  shadow 
of  death,  light  is 
sprung  up. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  I. 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  IV. 

31  And  came 
down  to  Caper- 
naumf  a  city  of 
Galilee, 


JOHN. 


18  51  And  Jesus, 
walking  by  the  sea 
of  Galilee,* 


§  26.  The  call 
of  Simon  and  An^ 
drexVy  and  like- 
raise  of  James  and 
John ;  with  the 
miracle  which  pre- 
ceded it. 

C.  V. 
AND  it  came 
to  pass  that,  as  the 
people  pressed  up- 
on him  to  hear  the 
word  of  God, 
16  Now  as  he  he 

.walked  by  the  stood  by  the  lake 
sea  of  Galilee,  of  Gennesaret, 


The  Sea  of  Galilee.     |     f  I*lace... .Capernaum. 


Part  3.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE  JOHN. 

CHAP.  IV.  CHAP.  I  CHAP  V. 

saw  he  saw      2  And  saw  two 

ships  standing  by 
the  lake  :  but  the 
fishermen  were 
gone  out  of  them, 
and  were  washing 
their  nets. 


two  brethren, 
Simon   called    Pe-  Simon, 

ter,    and    Andrew  and  Andrew  his 
his  brother,  brother, 


casting  a  net  in-  casting  a  net  in- 
to the  sea :  for  to  the  sea  :  for 
they  were  fishers,  they  were  fishers. 


3  And  he  en- 
tered into  one  of 
the  ships,  which 
was  Simon's,  and 
prayed  him  that 
he  would  thrust 
out  a  little  from 
the  land.  And  he 
sat  down,  and 
taught  the  people 
out  of  the  ship. 

4  Now,  when 
he  had  left  speaks 
ing,  he  said  unto 
Simon,  Launch 
out  into  the  deep, 
and  let  down  your 
nets  for  a  draught. 

5  And  Simon 
answering,  said 
unto  him.  Master, 
we  have  toiled  all 
the  night,  and  have 
taken  nothing :  ne- 
vertheless, at  thy 
word,  I  will  let 
down  the  net. 


6  And  when 
they  had  this  done, 
they     inclosed    a 

treat  multitude  of 
shes :    and  their 
net  brake. 


Part  3.  From  the  beginning  of  the  first  Passover.  55 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  IV.  CHAP.  I,  CHAP.  V. 

7  And  they  beck- 
oned unto  their 
partners  which 
were  in  the  other 
ship  that  they 
should  come  and 
help  them.  And 
they  came  and  fill- 
ed both  the  ships, 
so  that  they  began 
to  sink. 

8  When  Simon 
Peter  saw  2f,  he 
fell  down  at  Jesus' 
knees,  saying.  De- 
part from  me  j  for 
I  am  a  sinful  man, 
O  Lord. 

9  For  he  was 
astonished,  and  all 
that  were  with 
him  at  the  draught 
of  the  fishes  which 
they  had  taken : 

10  And  so  ivas 
also  James  and 
John, the  sons  of 
Zebedee,  which 
were  partners  with 
Simon. 

19Andhesaith       17    And   Jesus       And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  said  unto  them,       unto  Simon,  Fear 

not, 
Follow         Come  ye  after 
me,    and    I     will  me,    and    I    will 
make  you  fishers  make  you  to  be-  from     henceforth 

come  fishers  thou    shalt    catch 
of  men.      '  of  men.  men. 

20  And     they     18  And  straight- 
straightway  left  way  they  forsook 

their     nets,     and  their  nets,  and  fol- 
followed  him.  lowed  him. 

21  And  going  19  And  when 
on  from  thence  he  he  had  gone  a  lit- 
saw  other  two  bre-  tie  farther  thence, 
thren,  James  the  he  saw  James  the 
son    of  Zebedee,  son   of   Zebedee, 


55 


Part  3.  The  Transactions  of.  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  IV. 

and  John  his  bro- 
ther, in  a  ship  with 
ZebeJet  their  fa- 
ther mttnding  their 
nets : 


and  he  called  them. 
22  And  the  v  imme- 


diately left  the  ship 
and    their   father, 


MARK. 
CHAP.  I. 

and  John  his  bro- 
ther, who  also  were 
in  the  ship 
mending     their 
nets. 

20  And  straight- 
way he  called 
them  :    and   they 


left    their     father 

Zebedee    m     the 

ship  with  the  hired 

servants, 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  V. 


JOHN. 


and  followed  him.    andwentafterhim. 


11  And  when 
they  had  brought 
their  ships  to  land. 


they  forsook  all 
and  followed  him. 


§  27.  Jesus  in 
the  Synagogue  at 
Capernaum  heals 
a  Demoniac, 

21  And  they 
went  intoCaperna- 
um;*  and  straight- 
way on  the  sab- 
bath-day, he  en- 
tered into  the  sy- 
nagogue,&  taught. 

22  And  they 
were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine  :  for 
he  taught  them  as 
one  that  had 
authority,  and  not 
as    the  scribes. 

23  And  there 
was  in  their  syna- 
gogue a  man 

with  an 
unclean  spirit ;  and 

he  cried  out, 


C.  IV. 


31  And  on  the 
sabbath-days      he 

taught  them. 

32  And  they 
were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine :  for 
his       word      was 

with  power. 


:^^  ^  And 
in  the  synagogue 
there  was  a  man 
which  had  a 
spirit  of  an  unclean 
devil,, and 
he  cried  out 
with  a  loud  voice, 


Place.,..Caperiiaum' 


Part  3,  From  the  beginning  of  the  first  Passover.  57 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  I. 

24  Saying,  Let 
us  alone  ;  what 
have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  thou  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  I  Art 
thou  come  to  de- 
stroy us  ?  I  know 
thee  who  thou  art, 
the  Holy  One  of 
God. 

25  And  Jesus 
rebuked  him,  say- 
ing, Hold  thy 
peace,  and  come 
out  of  him. 

26  And  when  th/e 
unclean  spirit  had 


torn  him,  &  cried 
with  a  loud  voice, 
he  came  outof  him. 

27  And  they 
were  all  amazed, 
insomuch  that  the)^ 
questioned  among 
themselves,  say- 
ing, What  thing  is 
this  ?  what  new 
doctrine  is  this? 
for  with  authority 

commandeth  he 
even 
the  unclean  spirits, 
and  they  do  obey 
him. 

28  And  immedi- 
ately     his      fame 

spread  abroad 
through  all  the  re- 
gion round  about 
Galilee. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  IV. 

34  Saying,  Let 
us  alone  ;  what 
have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  thoii  Ji  sus 
of  Nazareth?  Art 
thou  come  to  de- 
stroy us  ?  I  know 
thee  who  thou  art; 
the  Holy  One  of 
God. 

^5  And  Jesus 
rebuked  him,  say- 
ing. Hold  thy 
peace,  and  come 
out  of  him. 
And  when  the 
devil  had 
thrown  him  in  the 
midst. 


he  came  out  of  him 
and  hurt  him  not. 

36  And  they 
were  all  amazed, 

and  spake  among 
themselves,saying 

what 

a  word    is    this  t 

for  with  authority 

and  power 

he      commandeth 

the  unclean  spirits, 
and  they  come 
out. 

37  And  the 
fame  of  him  went 
outinto  every  place 
of  the  country 
round  about. 


JOHN. 


53 


Part  3.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

§  28.  Peter's 
Wife's  Mother^ 
and  many  others 
are  healed,  Je- 
sus^ attended  by 
some  of  his  D'ts- 
cipleSy  teaches  and 
-works  Miracles 
throughout  Ga- 
lilee, 

14  ^  And 
when  Jesus  was 
come 


into  Peter's  house, 


he  saw  his 
wife's  mother  laid 
and  sick  of  a  fever. 


MARK. 

CHaP.  I. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  IV. 


JOHN. 


15  And  he 
touched  her  hand, 

and  the 
fever  left  her :  and 
she  arose, 
and  ministered  un- 
to them. 

16  ^  When  the 
even    was    come, 

they  brought  unto 
him  many 

that  were  possess- 
ed with  devils. 


29  And  forth- 
with, when  they 
were  come  out 
of  the  synagogue, 
they  entered  into 
the  house  of 
Simon  and  An- 
drew, with  James 
and  John. 

30  But  Simon's 
wife's  mother  lay 
sick  of  a  fever ; 
and  anon  they  tell 
him  of  her. 


31  And  he  came 
and  took  her  by 
the  hand,  and 
lifted  her  up  ;  and 
immediately  the 
fever  left  her,  and 

she  ministered  un- 
to them. 

32  And  at 
even,     when    the 

sun  did  set, 
they  brought  unto 
him  all  th^t  were 
diseased,and  them 
that  were  possess- 
ed with  devils. 


38  And   he 

arose  out 
of  the  synagogue, 
and    entered    into 
Simon's  house. 


AndSimon'swife's 
mother  was  taken 
with  a  great  fever; 
and  they  besought 
him  for  her. 

39  And  hestood 
over  her,  and  re- 
buked the  fever ; 


and 

it  left  her  ;  &  im- 
mediately she  a- 
rose  and  minister- 
ed unto  them. 

40^1  Now  when 
the  sun  was  setting 
all  they  that  had 
anysickwithdivers 
diseases,  brought 
them  unto  him : 


Part  3.  From  the  beginning  of  the  first  Passover. 


59 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  viir. 


and  healed 
all  that  were  sick  ; 


and  he  cast  out 
the  spirits 
with    his     word. 


17  That  it 
might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken 
by  Esaias  the  pro- 
phet, saying,  Him- 
self took  our  in- 
firmities, and  bare 
oiir  sicknesses. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  I. 

33  And  all  the 
city  was  gathered 
together  at  the 
door. 

34&  he  healed  ma- 
ny that  were  sick 
of  divers  diseases, 

and  cast  out 
many  devils  j 


and  suf- 
fered not  the  devils 
to  speak,  because 
they  knew 

him. 


^5  And  in  the 
morning,  rising  up 
a  great  while  be- 
fore day,  he  went 
<Hit  and  departed 
into  asolitaryplace, 
and  there  prayed. 

36  And  Simon, 
and  they  that  were 
with  him,  follow- 
ed after  him. 

:^7  And  when 
they  had  found 
him,  they  said  un- 
to him.  All  men 
seek  for  thee. 


LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  IV. 


and  he  laid  his 
hands  on  every 
one  of  them,  and 
healed  them. 
41  And  devils  also 
came  out  of  many, 

crying  out,  and 
saying,  Thou  art 
Christ  the  Son  of 
God.  And  he  re- 
buking them^  suf- 
fered them  not  to 
speak  :  for  they 
knew  that  he  was 
Christ. 


42  And  when  it 
was  day, 

he  de- 
parted :  and  went 
intoa  desert  place* 


Place. 


.Desert  of  Galilee. 

K 


60  Part  3.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN- 

CHAP.  IV.  CHAP.  I.  CHAP.  IV. 

and  the  people 
sought  him  and 
came  unto  him, 

and  stayed  him, 
that  he  should  not 
depart  from  them. 
38  And  he  said      38   And  he  said 
unto  them,  Let  us  unto  them,  I  niust 
go   into   the   next  preach   the    king- 
towns,  that  I  may  dom     of  God    to 
preach  there  also :  other  cities   also  : 
for  therefore  came  for   therefore   am 
I  forth.  I  sent. 

23  ^  And  Jesus  39  And  he  44  And  he 

went  about  all  Ga-  t    j     •        u 

lilee,   teaching  in  preached  in  preached    m    the 

their  synagogues,  their    synagogues  synagogues 
throughout  all 
Galilee,  of  Galilee.=^ 

and  preaching  the 
gospel  of  the  king- 
dom, and  healing 
all  manner  of  sick- 
ness, and  all  man- 
ner of  disease, 


andcast  out  devils. 


among  the  people, 
24  And  his  fame 
went  throughout 
all  Syria:  and  they 
brought  unto  him 
all  sick  people  that 
were  taken  with 
diversdiseasesand 
torments,  &  those 
which  were  pos- 
sessed with  devils, 
and  those  which 
were  lunatick,  and 
those  that  had  the 
palsy;  and  he  heal- 
ed them. 

25  And  there 
foUowedhim  great 
multitudes  of  peo- 


Place....Galilee. 


Part  3.  From  the  beginning  of  the  first  Passover. 


61 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  IV. 

pie  from  Galilee, 
and  from  Decapo- 
lis,  arid  from  Je- 
rusalem, and  from 
Judea,  and  fro?7i 
beyond  Jordan. 


c.  viir. 

2  And  behold, 
there  came  a  leper, 

and      worshipped 
him, 

saying,  Lord, 
if  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me 
clean. 

3  And     Jesus 

put  forth 
his  hand,  and 
touched  him, 

saying,  I 
will  :  be   thou 
clean. 

And 

immediately 
his     leprosy    was 

cleansed. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  I. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  V. 


JOHN. 


4  And  Jesus  saith 

unto  him,See  thou 

tell  no 

man;  but  go  thy 


40  And  there 
came   a  leper    to 

him,  beseeching 
him,  and  kneeling 
down  to  him,  and 
saying  unto  him, 
If  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me 
clean. 

41  And  Jesus, 
moved  with  com- 
passion, put  forth 
his  hand,  and 
touched  him,  and 
saith  unto  him,  I 
will  :  be  thou 
clean. 

42  And  as  soon 
as  he  had  spoken, 

immediately 
the  leprosy  de- 
parted from  him, 
and  he  was  cleans- 
ed. 

43  And  he  strait- 
ly  charged  him, 
and  forthwith  sent 
him  away ; 

44  And  saith 
unto  him,  See  thou 
say  nothing  to  any 
man  :  but  go  thy 


5  29.  yt-i^us  heals 
a  Leper, 

12^  And  it  came 
to  pass  when  he 
was  in  a  certain 
city,*behold,aman 
full  of  leprosy : 
who  seeing  Jesus, 
fell  on  his  face, 
and  besought  him, 

saying,  Lord, 
if  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst     make     me 
clean. 

^:^    And  he 

put  forth 
his  hand,  and 
touched  him, 

saying,  I 
will  :  Be  thou 
clean ; 

and 

immediately 
the  leprosy  de- 
parted  from  him. 


14  And  he  charg- 
ed him  to  tell  no 
man  ;  but  go  and 


*  Place...,A  city  of  Galilee  :  perhaps  Chorazin,  or  Bethsaida,  Matt.  ii.  21. 


6i 


Part  S.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


self  to  the  priest, 
and  offer  the  gift, 

that  Moses 
commanded 
for  a  testimony 
unto  them. 


MATTHEW.  MARK. 

CHAP.  VIII.  CHAP.  I. 

way,  shew  thy-  way,  shew  thy- 
self to  the  priest, 
and  offer  for  thy 
cleansing  those 
things  which  Mo- 
ses commanded 
for  a  testimony 
unto  them. 

45  But  he  went 
out,  and  began  to 
publish  it  much, 
and  to  blaze  a- 
broad  the  matter, 


and  they 
catne  to  him  from 
every  quarter. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.V. 

shew  thy- 
self to  the  priest, 
and  offer  for  thy 
cleansing,  accord- 
ing as  Moses 
commanded, 
for  a  testimony 
unto  them. 


JOHN. 


15  But  so  much 
the  more  went 
there  a  fame  a- 
broad  of  him : 
and  great  multi- 
tudes came  toge- 
ther to  hear,  and 
to  be  healed  by 
him  of  their  in- 
firmities. 


insomuch  that  Je- 
sus could  no  more 
openly  enter  into 
the  city,  but  was 
without  in  desert 
places. 

§  30.  jfesus  heals 
a  Paralytic* 

C.  II. 

AND  again  he 
entered  into  Ca- 
pernaum, *  after 
some  days  :  and  it 
was  noised  that  he 
was  in  the  house. 


16    ^    And    he 
withdrew  himself 
into    the    wilder- 
ness, 
and  prayed. 


17  And  it  came 
to  pass  on  a  cer- 
tain day,  as  he 
was  teaching,  tjiat 


*  PIace....Capernaym. 


Part  3.  From  the  beginning  of  the  first  Passover. 


63 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  IX. 


MARK. 
CHAP:  II. 


LUKE. 


JOHN 


2  And  be- 
hold, they  brought 
to  him  a  man  sick 

with  the  palsy  ly- 
ing on  a  bed : 


2  And  straightway 
many  were  gather- 
ed together,  inso- 
much that  there 
was  no  room  to 
receive  them^  no 
not  so  much  as 
about  the  door : 
and  he  preached 
the  word  unto 
them. 

3  And  they 
come  unto  him, 
bringing  one  sick 

of  the  palsy, 
which   was  borne 
of  four. 


4  And  when 
they  could  not 
come  nigh  unto 
him  for  the  press, 
they  uncoveredthe 
roof  where  he  was, 
and  when  they  had 
broken  it  up,  they 
let  down  the  bed 
wherein  the  sick 
of  the  palsy  lay. 


CHAP.  V. 

there  were  Phari- 
sees and  doctors  of 
the  law  sitting  by, 
which  were  come 
out  of  every  town 
of  Galilee,  and 
Judea,  and  Jeru- 
salem :  and  the 
power  of  the  Lord 
was  present  to  heal 
them. 


18  51  And  be- 
hold,  men  brought 
in  a  bed  a  man 
which  was  taken 
with  a  palsy  ; 


and  they  sought 
means  to  bring  him 
in,  and  to  lay  hi??! 
before  him. 

19  And  when 
they  could  not  find 
by  what  rvay  they 
might  bring  him 
in,  because  of  the 
multitude,  they 
went  upon  the 
house-top,  and  let 
him  down  through 
the  tiling,  with  his 
couch,  into  the 
midst  before  Jesus 


64  Part  3.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  IX.  CHAP.  II.  CHAP.  V. 

and  Jesus  5  When  Jesus  20  And  when  he 
seeing  their  faith,  saw  their  faith,  he  saw  their  faith,  he 
said  unto  the  sick  said  unto  the  sick  said  unto  him, 
of  the  palsy.  Son,  of  the  palsy,  Son,  Man, 

be  of  good  cheer, 

thy   sins    be    for-  thy  sins    be    for-  thy  sins   are  for- 
given thee.  given  thee.  given  thee. 

3    And  behold,  6  But  there        21      And     the 

certain      of      the  were  certain  of  the  scribes     and     the 
scribesr,  scribes    sitting         Pharisees  began  to 

said  within  them-  there,  and  reason-  reason,    saying, 
selves;  ing  in  their  hearts. 

7      Why     doth  Who   is    this 

this  man  thisman  thus  speak  which       speaketh 
blasphemeth.  blasphemies  ?  who  blasphemies?  Who 

can    forgive   sins,  can    forgive    sins 
but  God  only  ?       but    God  alone  ? 
4   And  8       And    im- 

mediately,    when      22     But     when 
Jesus        knowing  Jesus  perceived       Jesus  preceived 

in  his  spirit,  that 

their       thoughts,  they   so  reasoned  their        thoughts, 

within  themselves,  he  answering, 

said,  he  said  unto  them,  said    unto     them, 

Werefore      think  Why     reason    ye  What  reason    ye 

ye  evil  in  these     things      in 
your  hearts?  your  hearts?  in  your     hearts? 

5  For  whether  is  9  Whether  is  23  Whether  is 
easier  to  say,  it  easier  to  say        easier  to  say, 

to  the  sick  of  the 

palsy, 
TJiif  sins   be  for-  Thy   sins  be  for-  Thy  sins   be   for- 
given thee ;  or  to  given  thee  :    or  to  given  thee  ;  or  to 
say,  Arise  say.    Arise,  say,  Rise  up 

&  take  up  thy  bed, 
and  walk  ?  and  walk  ?  and  walk  ? 

6  But  that  ye  10  But  that  ye  24  But  that  ye 
may  know  that  the  may  know  that  the  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  hath  Son  of  man  hath  Son  of  man  hath 
power  on  earth  power  on  earth  power  upon  earth 
to  forgive  sins,  to  forgive  sins,  to  forgive  sins. 
Then  saith  he  to  (he  saith  to  he  said  unto 
the  sick  of  the  the  sick  of  the  the  sick  of  the 
palsy,                        palsy)                       palsy, 

111  say  unto  thee,       I  say  unto  thee, 
Arise,  Arise,  and  Arise,  and 

t^ke  up  thy  bed,  take  up  thy  bed,  take  up  thy  couch, 


Part  3.  From  the  beginning  of  the  first  Passover. 


6« 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  IX. 

and  go 

unto  thine  house. 
7  And 

he  arose 


and  departed 
to  his  house. 

8  But  when  the 
multitude  saw  it, 
they 
marvelled, 
and   glorified 
God, 

which  had  given 
such  power  unto 
men. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  II. 

and   go   thy    way 
into  thine  house. 

12  And  imme- 
diately he  arose, 
took  up  the  bed, 
and  went  forth  be- 
fore them  all  j 


insomuch        that 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  V. 
and  go 
unto  thine  house. 

25  And  imme- 
diately he  rose 
up  before  them, 
and  took  up  that 
whereon  he  lay, 

and  departed  to 
his  own  house, 
glorifying  God. 


they  26   And     they 

were  all   amazed,  were   all  amazed,  i^^ 

and     glorified  and  they  glorified 

God,  God, 


and     were^  filled 
with  fear,    Si^i.^IVt; 
saying.  We  saying,  We 

never  saw    it   on   have  seen  strange 
this  fashion.  things  to  day. 


9  ^  And  a3s  Je- 
sus passed  forth 
from  thence,  he 
saw  a  man  named 
Matthew, 
sitting  at  the  re- 
ceipt of  custom  :t 


§  31.  Matthew  h- 
called, 

13  And  he  went 
forth  again  by  the 
sea-side  ;*  and  all 
the  multitude  re- 
sorted unto  him, 
&  he  taught  them. 


14   And 
passed  by 


as  he 


27  ^  And  after 
these  things  he 
went    forth. 


he  saw  Levi  thQso?i  and  saw  a  publican 
of  Alpheus,  named  Levi, 
sitting  at  the  re-  sitting  at   the   re- 
ceipt of  custom,  ceipt  of   custom  : 


Piace,...Galile9.     |     f  Capernaum. 


66  Part  3.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  IX.         CHAP.  II.  CHAP.  V. 

and  he  saith   unto  and  said  unto  and  he  said   unto 

him,  Follow  me.  him,  Follow  me.      him,  Follow  me. 

28  And   he   left 
And     he   arose       And   he     arose  all,    rose   up   and 
and  followed  him.  and  followed  him.  followed  him. 


THE  END  OF  PART  HI. 


PART     IV. 


I 


THE  TRANSACTIONS  OF  TWELVE  MONTHS    FROM  THE  BEGIN^ 
NING  OF  THE  SECOND  PASSOVER. 


MATTHEW.        MARK,        LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  V. 

§  32.      The  Healing  of  an  in 
firm  Man^  at  Bethesda^  in  Jeru- 
salem, 

AFTER  this  there  was  a  feast 
of  the  Jews  ;  and  Jesus  went  up 
to  Jerusalem.  *f 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem 
by  the  sheep  market  a  pool,  which 
is  called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue 
Bethesda,  having  five  porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multi- 
tude of  impotent  folk,  of  blind, 
halt,  withered,  waiting  for  the 
moving  of  the  water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down  at 
a  certain  season  into  the  pool, 
and  troubled  the  water :  whoso- 
ever then  first  after  the  troubling 
of  the  water  stepped  in  was  made 
whole  of  whatsoever  disease  he 
had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was  there, 
which  had  an  infirmity  thirty  and 
eight  years. 

6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie,  and 
knew  that  he  had  been  now  a 

•  Time....Tbe  second  Passover.     |     |  Place..H.Jerusalem. 

JLa 


6"8  Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.        MAKK.        LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  V. 

long  time  in  that  case,  he  saith 
unto  him,  Wilt  thou  be  made 
whole  ? 

T  The  impotent  man  answered 
him,  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when 
the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me 
into  the  pool :  but  while  I  am 
coming,  another  steppeth  down 
before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Rise, 
take  up  thy  bed  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man 
was  made  whole,  and  took  up  his 
bed,  and  walked:  and  on  the 
same  day  was  the  sabbath. 

10  ^  The  Jews  therefore  said 
unto  him  that  wag  cured.  It  is  the 
sabbath-day  :  it  is  not  lawful  for 
thee  to  carry  thy  bed. 

11  He  answered  them,  He  that 
made  me  whole  the  same  said 
unto  me.  Take  up  thy  bed  and 
walk  ? 

12  Then  asked  they  him.  What 
man  is  that  which  said  unto  thee, 
Take  up  thy  bed  and  walk  ^ 

13  And  he  that  was  healed 
wist  not  who  it  was :  for  Jesus 
had  conveyed  himself  away,  a 
multitude  being  in  that  place. 

14  Afterwards  Jesus  findeth 
him  in  the  temple,  and  said  unto 
him.  Behold,  thou  art  made 
whole  :  sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse 
thing  come  unto  thee. 

1 5  The  man  departed,  and  told 
the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus,  which 
had  made  him  whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews 
persecute  J  esus,  and  sought  to  slay 
him,  because  he  had  done  these 
things  on  the  sabbath-day. 

17^  But  Jesus  answered  them. 
My  Father  worketh  hitherto,  and 
I  work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jews  sought 


I 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  69 

MATTHEW.        MARK.       LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  V. 

the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he 
not  only  had  broken  the  sabbath, 
but  said  also  that  God  was  his 
Father,  making  himself  equal 
with  God. 

19  ^  Then  answered  Jesus  and 
said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you.  The  son  can  do 
nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he 
seeth  the  Father  do:  for  what 
things  soever  he  doeth,  these  also 
doeth  the  Son  likewise. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the 
Son,  and  sheweth  him  all  things 
that  himself  doeth  :  and  he  will 
shew  him  greater  works  than 
these,  that  ye  may  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up 
the  dead,  and  quickeneth  them ; 
even  so  the  Son  quickeneth  whom 
he  will. 

22  For  the  Father  judgeth  no 
man,  but  hath  committed  all 
judgment  unto  the  Son : 

23  That  all  men  should  ho- 
nour the  Son,  even  as  they  honour 
the  Father.  He  that  honoureth 
not  the  Son,  honoureth  not  the 
Father  which  hath  sent  him. 

24  Verily,  verity,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  heareth  my  word, 
and  believeth  on  him  that  sent 
me,  hath  everlasting  life,  and  shall 
not  come  into  condemnation  ;  but 
is  passed  from  death  unto  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  The  hour  is  coming,  and 
now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear 
the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God :  and 
they  that  hear  shall  live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life 
in  himself;  so  hath  he  given  to 
the  Son  to  have  life  in  himself; 

27  And  hath  given  him  autho- 
rity to  execute  judgment  also, 
because  he  is  the  Son  of  man. 


70  Part  4.  The  T^ransactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.        MARK.        LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  V. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this :  for  the 
hour  is  coming,  in  the  which  all 
that  are  in  the  graves  shall  hear 
his  voice. 

29  And  shall  come  forth ;  they 
that  have  done  good,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  life ;  and  they  that 
have  done  evil,  unto  the  resur- 
rection of  damnation. 

30  I  can  of  mine  own  self  do 
nothing :  as  I  hear,  I  judge  :  and 
my  judgment  is  just;  because  I 
seek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the 
will  of  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  me. 

31  ^  If  I  bear  witness  of  my- 
self, my  witness  is  not  true. 

32  There  is  another  that  bear- 
eth  witness  of  me  ;  amd  I  know 
that  the  witness  which  he  wit- 
nesseth  of  me  is  true. 

33  Ye  sent  unto  John,  and  he 
bare  witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testimony 
from  man  :  but  these  things  I  say, 
that  ye  might  be  saved. 

35  He  was  a  burning  and  a 
shining  light :  and  ye  were  will- 
ing for  a  season  to  rejoice  in  his 
light. 

36  ^  But  I  have  greater  wit- 
ness than  that  of  John :  for  the 
works  which  the  Father  hath  giv- 
en me  to  finish,  the  same  works 
that  I  do  bear  witness  of  me, 
that  the  Father  hath  sent  me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself 
which  hath  sent  me  hath  borne 
witness  of  me.  Ve  have  neither 
heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  nor 
seen  his  shape. 

38  And  ye  have  not  his  word 
abiding  in  you ;  for  whom  he 
hath  sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 

39  ^  Search  the  scriptures; 
for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  7 1 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  V. 
eternal  life,  and  they  are 
they  which  testify  of  me. 

40  And  ye  will  not 
come  to  me,  that  ye  might 
have  life. 

41  I  receive  not  honour 
from  men. 

42  But  I  know  you, 
that  ye  have  not  the  love 
of  God  in  you. 

43  I  am  come  in  my 
Father's  name,  and  ye  re- 
ceive me  not.  If  another 
shall  come  in  his  own 
name,  him  ye  will  re- 1 
ceive.  •   ' 

44  How  can  ye  believe, 
which  receive  honour 
one  of  another,  and 
seek  not  the  honour 
that  Cometh  from  God 
only? 

45  j[  Do  not  think  that 
I  will  accuse  you  to  the 
Father  :  there  is  one  that 
accuseth  you,  even  Moses 
in  whom  ye  trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed 
Moses,  ye  would  have 
believed  me  :  for  he  wrote 
of  me. 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not 
his  writings,  how  shall  ye 
believe  my  words  ? 


Part  4.  The  transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  XIL 

§  S3.  Jesus  vin- 
dicates his  Disci- 
ples for  plucking 
Ears  of  Corn  on 
the  Sabbath, 

AT  that  time^Je- 
♦sus  went  onthe  sab- 
bath-day through 
the  corn  ;f 

and   his    disciples 
^vere  an  hungred, 
and  began 
to   pluck   the 
ears  of  corn, 
and  to  eat. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  II. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  VI. 


JOHN. 


^ 


23  And  it  came 
to  pass,    that    he 

went  through 
the  corn-fields  on 
the   sabbath-day; 
and    his   disciples 

began  as  they  went 
to  pluck  the 
ears  of  corn. 


AND  it  came  to 
pass  on  the  second 
sabbath,  after  the 
first,  that  he  went 
through  the  corn- 
fields ; 
and   his   disciples 


2  But  when  the 
Pharisees  saw  z7, 
theysaid  unto  him. 
Behold,  thy  disci- 
ples do  that  which 
is  not  lawful  to  do 
upon  the  sabbath- 
day. 

3  But  he 
said  unto  them. 
Have  ye  not  read 

what  David 
did  when  he 

was   an    hungred 
and  they  that 
were  with  him, 

4  How  he 
entered  into  the 
house  of  God, 


24  And  the 
Pharisees 

said  unto  him, 
Behold,  why  do 
they  that  which 
is  not  lawful 
on  the  sabbath- 
day? 

25  And  he 
said  unto  them. 
Have  yeneverread 

what  David 
did,  when  he 

had  need, 
&  was  an  hungred 
he,  and  they  that 
were  with  him  ? 

26  How  he 
went  into  the 
house   of  God  in 


plucked  the 
ears  of  corn, 
and  did  eat, 
i'ubbing   them    in 
their  hands. 

2  And  certain 
of  the  Pharisees 
said    unto    them, 

Why  do 
ye  that  which 
is  not  lawful  to  do 
on    the     sabbath- 
days  ? 

3  And  Jesus  an- 
sweringthem,said. 
Have  ye  not  read 
so   much   as  this, 

what  David 
did,  when  himself 

was  an  hungred, 
and  they  wnich 
were  with  him/ 

4  How  he 
went    into   the 
house  of  God, 


*  Time....  Aft^r  the  second  Passover.     The  22dof  Niian. 
t  Place.. ..In  the  way  from  Jerusalem  to  Galilee. 


Part  4.  From  the  beginninc:  of  the  second  Passover. 


73 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XII. 


and  did  eat 
the    shew-bread, 


which  was  not 
lawful  for  him  to 
eat,  neither  for 
them  which  were 
with  him,  but  only 
for  the  priests  ? 

5  Or  have  ye 
not  read  in  the 
law,  how  that  on 
the  sabbath-days 
the  priests  in  the 
temple  profane  the 
sabbath,  and  are 
blameless  ? 

6  But  I  say  un- 
to you.  That  in 
this  place  is  one 
greater  than  the 
temple. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  II.  CHAP.  VI. 

the  days  of  Abia- 
thar  thehighpriest, 

and   did  eat  and  did  take  &  eat 
the  shew-bread,       the  shew-bread, 
and  gave    also  to  and  gave   also  to 
them   which  were  them  that  were 
with  him,  with  him, 

which     is     not  which  is  not 

lawful  to  lawful  to 

eat, 


7  But  if  ye  had 
known  what  this 
meaneth,  I  will 
have  mercy  and 
not  sacrifice,  ye 
would  not  have 
condemned  the 
guiltless. 

8  For  the 
Son  of  man  isLord 
even  of  the  sab- 
bath-day. 


eat. 


but 
for  the  priests. 


but 
forthepriestsalone. 


27  And  he  said       5  And  he 
unto  them,  unto  them, 

The  sabbath  was 
made  for  man,and 
not  man  for  the 
sabbath : 


said 


28  Therefore  the  That  the 

Son  of  man  isLord  Son  of  man  isLord 
also  of  the  sab-  also    of  the    sab- 
bath, bath. 


74  Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE-  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XII.  CHAP.  III.  CHAP  VL 

5  34  jfesus  heals 
a  Man  withawith' 
ered  Hand  on  the 
Sabbath  ;  with- 
draws himself 
from  the  Phari- 
sees^ and  heals 
mamj, 

9  And  when  he 
was  departed 
thence,* 

6  And  it  came 

to     pass   also     on 

another  sabbath,f 

he  went  AND  he  entered       that  he  entered 

into  their  again  into  the  into  the 

synagogue.  synagogue ;  synagogue, :j: 

and  taught : 

10  And  behold, 

there  was  a  and  there    was  a  and  there   was   a 

n^an  man  man   whose   right 

vhich  had  his  there  which  had  a 

hand  withered.        withered  hand.        hand  was  withered 

2  And  they  7  And  the 

scribes&Pharisees 
watched  him,  watched  him, 

whether  he  would  whether  he  would 
heal  himon  thesab-  heal  on  thesabbath 
bath-day;thatthey  day;  that  they 
might  accuse  might   find  an  ac- 

cusation      against 
him.  him. 

8   But  he  knew 
their  thoughts, 
3  And  he  saith  and    said    to   the 
unto  the 
man    which    had  man    which    had 
the  withered  hand,  thewithered  hand. 
Stand  forth.  Rise  up,and  stand 

forth  in  the  midst. 
And  he  arose  and 
stood  forth. 

*  Time. ...A  week  or  two  after  the  22d  of  Nisan. 

t  After  the  second  Passover.     |     %  Place -..In  Galilg^. 


I 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  75 

MATTHEW.  MARK  LUK    .  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIL     CHAP,  HI.     CHAP.  VI. 

And  they  asked 
him  saying,  Is  it 
lawful  to  heal  on 
the  sabbath-days  ? 
that  they  might  ac- 
cuse him. 

11  And  he  said 
unto  them,  What 
man  shall  there  be 
among  you  that 
shall  have  one 
sheep,  and  if  it  fall 
into  a  pit  on  the 
sabbath-day,  will 
he  not  lay  hold  on 
it,  and  lift  it  out  ? 

12  How  much 
then  is  a  man  bet- 
ter than  a  sheep  ? 
Wherefore  it  is 
lawful  to  do  well 
onthesabbath-days 

4  And  he  saith  9Then  said  Jesus 
unto  them,  unto  them, 

I  will  ask  you  one 

thing, 
Is  it  lawful  to  do       Is  it  lawful 
good  on  the  sab-  on  the  sab- 

bath-days, or  to  do  bath-days    to    do 
evil  ?  good,or  to  do  evil  ? 
to  save  life,  to  save  life, 

or  to  kill  ?  or  to  destroy  it  P 

but  they  held  their 
peace. 

5  And  when  he  10  And  looking 
had  looked  round  round  about  upon 
about  on  them       them  all, 

with  anger,  be- 
ing grieved  for  the 
hardness  of  their 
hearts, 

13  Then    saith  he  saith  he  said 
he  to  the  man,        unto  the    man,      unto  the  man. 
Stretch  forth  thine  Stretch  forth  thine  Stretch  forth  thy 
hand.     And  he      hand.     And  he       hand.     And  he 
stretched  it  forth  j  stretched  it  out  :  did  so  : 

M 


76 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XII. 
and  it  was 
restored  whole  like 
as  the  other. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  IIL        CHAP.  VI. 

and  his  hand  was  and  his  hand  was 
restored  whole        restored  whole 


as  the  other. 


14  II  Then  the 
l^harisees  went 
out 

and  held  a  council 
against  him,  how 
they  might  destroy 
him. 

15  But  when 
Jesus  knew  it,  he 
withdrew  himself 
from  thence  ; 

and 
great  multitudes 

followed  him, 


and  he 
healed  them  all  -, 


6  And  the 
Pharisees  went 
forth  with  the  He- 
rodians,&straight- 
way  took  counsel 
against  him,  how 
they  might  destroy 
him. 

7  But 
Jesus 

withdrew  himself 
with  his  disciples 
to  the  sea  :  and 
a  great  multitude 
from  Galilee 
followed  him, 
and  from  Judea. 

S  And  from  Je- 
rusalem, and  from 
Idumea,  smd/roin 
beyond  Jordan  ;  & 
they  about  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  a  great 
multitude,  when 
they  had  heard 
what  great  things 
he  did,  came  unto 
him. 

9  And  he  spake 
to  hisdisciples,that 
a  small  ship  should 
■wait  on  him,  be- 
cause of  the  mul- 
titude, lest  they 
should  thronghim. 

10  For  he  had 
healed  many ; 


as  the  other. 

1 1  And  they 
■were  filled  with 
madnessjand  com- 
muned one  with 
another  what  they 
might  do  to  Jesus. 


I 


Part  4,  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  77 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XII.  CHAP.  III. 

insomuchthat  they 
pressed  upon  him 
for  to  touch  him, 
as  many  as  had 
plagues. 

1 1  And  unclean 
spirits,  when  they 
saw  him ,  fell  down 
before  him,  and 
cried,saying,Thou 
art  the  Son  ofGod. 

16  And  12  And  he  strait- 
charged  them  ly  charged  them, 

that  they  should  that  they  should 
not  make  him  not  make  him 
known :  known. 

17  That  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  E- 
saias  the  prophet, 
saying, 

18  Behold,  my 
servant  whom  I 
have  chosen  ;  my 
beloved,  in  whom 
my  soul  is  well 
pleased :  I  will  put 
my  Spirit  upon 
him,  and  he  shall 
shew  judgment  to 
the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not 
strive  nor  cry;  nei- 
ther shall  any  man 
hear  his  voice  in 

thestreets. 

20  A  bruised 
reed  shall  he  not 
break,  and  smok- 
ing flax  shall  he 
not  quench,  till  he 
send  forth  judg- 
ment unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his 
name  shall  the 
Gentiles  trust. 


78  Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN; 

CHAP.  X.  CHAP.  III.         CHAP.  VI. 

§35  Jesus  re- 
'  t'lres  to  a  3Ioitn- 

tai?i^  calls  his 
Disciples  to  him, 
chooses  Twelve, 
is  followed  by  a 
great  multitude, 
heals  viany* 

12  And  it  came 
to    pass   in  those 

1 3  And  he  goeth  days  that  he  went 
up  into  a  moun-  out  into  a  moun- 
tain, tain 

to  pray,  and  con- 
tinued all  night  in 
prayer  to  God. 

13  ^  And  when 
and  call-  ^^  was  day,he  call- 

cth  unto  him  gA  unto  htm 

his  disciples : 

whom  he  would : 
and  they  came  un- 
,  to  him.  ,    r  1         T. 

14  And  he  or-      ^"^  of  them  he 
dained  twelve,        chose  twelve, 

whom  also  he  na- 
med Apostles  : 

that  they  should  be 
with  him,  and  that 
hemightsend  them 
forth  to  preach ; 

15  And  to  have 
power  to  heal  sick- 
nesses, and  to  cast 
out  devils. 

2N0W  the  names 
of  the  twelve  apos- 
tles are  these;  The 

first  Simon,  who  16  And  Simon  14Simon  whomhc 
is  called  Peter,  hesurnamedPeter,  also  named  Peter, 
and  Andrew  his  18  And  Andrew,  and  Andrew  his 
brother;  brother; 

James       17  And  James  James 

the ^o?2of  Zebedee,  x\iQSonoi  Zebedee, 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning'of  the  second  Passover. 


79 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  X. 

and  John  his  bro- 
ther : 


3  Philip  and  Bar- 
tholomew ; 
Thomas,  and 
Matthew 
the  publican ; 
James  the  son  of 
Alpheus, 

And  Lebbeus, 
whose  surname 
was  Thaddeus  ; 

4    Simon    the 
Canaanite, 

and  Judas 
Iscariot,  who  also 
betrayed  him. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  III. 

and  John  the  bro- 
ther of  James 
(and  he  surnamed 
them     Boanerges, 
which  is,  The  sons 
of  thunder  :)  and 
Philip  and  Bar- 
tholomew, 
Matthew  and 
Thomas, 

&  James  the  son  of 
Alpheus, 


and  Thaddeus, 
and  Simon  the- 
Canaanite, 

19  And  Judas 
Iscariot,whichalso 
betrayed  him : 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  VI. 

and  John, 


JOHN. 


I 


Philip  and  Bar- 
tholomew ; 

15  Matthew  and 
Thomas : 

James  the  sonoi 
Alpheus, 

16   And   Judas 
the  brother  of 
James ; 

and  Simon   called 
Zelotes  ', 

and  Judas 
Iscariot,whichalso 
was  the  traitor. 
17  ^And  he  came 
down  with  them 
and  stood  in  the 
plain;  &  the  com- 
pany of  his  disci- 
ples and  a  great 
multitude  of  peo- 
ple out  of  all  J  udea 
and  Jerusalem, and 
from  the  sea  coasts 
of  Tyre  andSidon. 
which  came  to 
hear  him  and  to 
be  healed  of  their 
diseases ; 

18  And  they  that 
were  vexed  with 
unclean  spirits  :  & 
they  were  healed. 

19 And  the  whole 
multitude  sought 
to  touch  him  :  for 
there  went  virtue 
out  of  him,  and 
healed  them  all. 


80 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  V. 

§  36.    The  sermon  on 
the  Mount. 

AND  seeing  the 
multitudes,  he  went 
up  into  a  mountain  \^ 
and  when  he  was  set, 
his  disciples  came  un- 
to him. 

2  And  he  opened 
his  mouth  and  taught 
them,  saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the 
poor  in  spirit: 

for  their's  is  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

4  Blessed  are  they 
that  mourn  :  for  they 
shall  be  comforted. 

5  Blessed  are  the 
meek  :  for  they  shall 
inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they 
which  do  hunger 

and  thirst  after  righte- 
ousness ; 

for  they  shall  be  filled. 
7   Blessed  are   the 
merciful;  for  they  shall 
obtain  mercy, 

8  Blessed  are  the 
pure  in  heart :  for  they 
shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the 
peace-makers:  for  they 
shall  be  called  the 
children  of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they 
which  are  persecuted 
for  righteousness  sake: 
for  their's  is  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  VI. 


JOHN. 


20  And  he  lifted  up 
hiseyes  onhis  disciples, 
and  said. 
Blessed  he  ye 
poor: 

for  your's  is  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

Blessed  are  ye 
that  weep  now  :  for  yc 
shall  laugh. 


21    Blessed  are   ye 
that  hunger  now : 


for  ye   shall  be  filled 


♦  Place....A  mountain  in  Galilee. 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover. 


81 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  V. 
11    Blessed   are 
when  men 


ye 


shall  revile  you, 
and  persecute  yoii^  and 
shall  say  all  manner  of 
evil  against  you  falsely 
for  my  sake. 

12  Rejoice, 
and  be  exceeding  glad: 
for  great  i^your  reward 
in  heaven  :  for 
so  persecuted  they  the 
prophets  which  were 
before  you. 


I 


lo  ^  Ye  are  the  salt 
of  the  earth  ;  but  if  the 
salt  have  lost  his  sa- 
vour, wherewith  shall 
it  be  salted?  it  is 
thenceforth  good  for 
nothing,  but  to  be  cast 
out,  and  to  be  trodden 
under  foot  of  men. 

14  Ye  are  the  light 
of  the  world.  A  city 
that  is  set  on  a  hill, 
cannot  be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men 


MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VI. 

22  Blessed  are  ye, 
when  men  shall  hate 
you,  and  when  they 
shall  separate  \o\xfro7n 
their  company^ 

and  shall  reproach  ijou^ 

and  cast  out  your  name 

as  evil,  for 

the  Son  of  man's  sake. 

23  Rejoice  ye  in  that 
day,  and  leap  for  joy  : 
for  behold  your  reward 
is  great  in  heaven  :  for 
in  the  like  manner  did 
their  fathers  unto  the 
prophets. 

24  But  woe  unto 
you  that  are  rich  I  for 
ye  have  received  your 
consolation. 

25  Woe  unto  you 
that  are  full!  for  ye 
shall  hunger.  Woe  un- 
to you  that  laugh  now! 
for  ye  shall  mourn 
and  weep. 

26  Woe  unto  you, 
when  all  men  shall 
speak  well  of  you  !  for 
so  did  their  fathers  to 
the  false  prophets. 


B2  Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.        LUKE.        JOHN 

CHAP.  V. 

light  a  candle,  and  put  it  under  a 
bushel,  but  on  a  candlestick  ;  and 
it  giveth  light  unto  all  that  are  in 
the  house. 

16  Let  your  light  so  shine  be- 
fore men,  that  they  may  see  your 
good  works,  and  glorify  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

17  ^  Think  not  that  I  am 
come  to  destroy  the  law  or  the 
prophets  :  I  am  not  come  to  de- 
stroy, but  to  fulfil. 

18  For  verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one 
jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise 
pass  from  the  law,  till  all  be  ful- 
filled. 

19  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
breakone  of  theseleast  command- 
ments, and  shall  teach  men  so, 
he  shall  be  called  the  least  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  :  but  whoso- 
ever shall  do  and  teach  them^  the 
same  shall  be  called  great  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you,  That 
except  your  righteousness  shall 
exceed  the  righteousness  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in 
no  case  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

21  If  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said  by  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  kill ;  and  whoso- 
ever shall  kill,  shall  be  in  dan- 
ger of  the  judgment: 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  is  angry  with  his  bro- 
ther without  a  cause,  shall  be  in 
danger  of  the  judgment :  and 
whosoever  shall  say  to  his  bro- 
ther, R'dca,  shall  be  in  danger  of 
the  council :  but  whosoever  shall 
say,  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  dan- 
ger of  hell-fire. 

23  Therefore,  if  thou  bring 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  83 


MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN, 

CHAP.  V. 

thy  gift  to  the  altar,  and  there 
rememberest  that  thy  brother 
hath  aught  against  thee ; 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  before 
the  altar,  and  go  thy  vvay  :  first 
be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and 
then  come  and  offer  thy  gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversary 
quickly,  whiles  thou  art  in  the 
way  with  him  ;  lest  at  any  time 
the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the 
judge,andthe  judge  deliver  thee 
to  the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast 
into  prison. 

26  Verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come 
out  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the 
uttermost  farthing. 

27  ^  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said  by  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery: 

28  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  looketh  on  a  woman 
to  lust  after  her,  hath  committed 
adultery  with  her  already  in  his 
heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  offend 
thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it 
from  thee  :  for  it  is  profitable 
for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members 
should  perish,  and  not  that  thy 
whole  body  should  be  cast  into 
hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  of- 
fend thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  H 
from  thee:  for  it  is  profitable 
for  thee  that  one  of  thy  mem- 
bers should  perish,  and  not  that 
thy  whole  body  should  be  cast 
into  hell. 

31  It  hath  been  said,  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,  let 
him  give  her  a  writing  of  di- 
vorcement : 

32  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  shall  put  away  his 

N 


84 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  V. 
wife,  saving  for  the 
cause  of  fornication, 
causeth  her  to  commit 
adultery :  and  whoso- 
ever shall  marry  her 
that  is  divorced,  com- 
mitteth  adultery. 

33  Ij  Again,  ye  have 
heard  that  it  hath  been 
said  by  them  of  old 
time.  Thou  shalt  not 
forswear  thyself,  but 
shalt  perform  unto  the 
Lord  thine  oaths : 

34  But  I  say  unto 
you.  Swear  not  at  all: 
neither  by  heaven;  for 
it  is  God's  throne  : 

35  Nor  by  the  earth; 
for  it  is  his  footstool : 
neither  by  Jerusalem ; 
for  it  is  the  city  of  the 
great  King. 

36  Neither  shalt  thou 
swear  by  thy  head,  be- 
cause thou  canst  not 
make  one  hair  white 
or  black. 

37'But  let  your  com- 
munication be,  Yea, 
yea :  Nay,  nay  :  for 
whatsoever  is  more 
than  these,  cometh  of 
evil. 

38  51  Ye  have  heard 
that  it  hath  been  said. 
An  eye  for  an  eye,;and 
a  tooth  for  a  tooth  : 

39  But  I  say  unto 
you,  That  ye  resist  not 
evil :  but  whosoever 
shall  smite  thee  on  thy 
right  cheek,  turn  to 
him  the  other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man 
will  sue  thee  at  the 
law, 

and 


MARK. 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  VI. 


JOHN. 


29   And  unto  him 
that  smiteth  thee  onthe 
one  cheek,  offer 
also  the  other : 


and  him  that 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  tl»e  second  Passover. 


85 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP  V. 

take  away  thy 
coat,  let  him  have  thy 
cloak  also. 

41  And  whosoever 
shall  compel  thee  to  go 
a  mile,  go  with  him 
twain, 

42  Give  to  him 
that  asketh  thee, 

and  from  him  that 
would  borrow  of  thee, 
turn  not  thou  away. 

43  ^  Ye  have  heard 
that  it  hath  been  said, 
Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour,  and  hate 
thine  enemy: 

44  But  I  say  unto 
you.  Love 
your  enemies, 


bless  them  that 
curse  you, 

do  good  to  them  that 
hate  you, 

and    pray    for    them 
which  despitefully  use 
you, 
and  persecute  you  ; 

45  That  ye  may  be 
the  children  of  your 
Father  which  is  in 
heaven:  for  he  maketh 
his  sun  to  rise  on  the 
evil  and  on  the  good, 
andsendeth  rain  on  the 
just  and  on  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love 
them  which  love  you, 
what  reward  have  ye  ? 
do  not  even  the  pub- 
licans the  same  ? 

47  And  if  ye  salute 
your  brethren  only, 
what  do  you  vaoYtthan 
others  ?  do  not  even 
the  publicans  so  ? 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  VI. 

taketh  away  thy 
cloak,  forbid  not  to 
take  thy  coat  also. 


30Give  to  every  man 
that  asketh  of  thee  : 
and  of  him  that  taketh 
away  thy  goods,  ask 
them  not  again. 


27  51  But  I  say  unto 
you  which  hear.  Love 
your   enemies, 

do  good  to  them  which 
hate  you, 

28  Bless  them  that 
curse  you. 


and  pray  for  them 
which  despitefully  use 
you, 


32  For  if  ye  love 
them  which  love  you, 
what  thank  have  ye  ? 
for  sinners  also  love 
those  that  love  them. 


86 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  V. 


48  Be  ye  therefore 

perfect,  even  as  your 
Fatherwhich  is  in  hea- 
ven is  perfect. 

C,  VI. 

TAKE  heed  that  yc 
do  not  your  alms  be- 
fore men,  to  be  seen 
of  them  :  otherwise  ye 
have  no  rewardof  your 
Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

2  Therefore,  when 
thou  doest  thine  slmsy 
do  not  sound  a  trum- 
pet before  thee,  as  the 
hypocrites  do,  in  the 
synagogues,  and  in  the 
streets,  that  they  may 
have  glory  of  men.  Ve- 
rilylsay  unto  youThey 
have  their  reward. 


MARK.  LUKE. 

CHAP.  VI. 

33  And  if  ye  do  good 
to  them  which  do  good 
to  you,  what  thank 
have  ye  ?  for  sinners 
also  do  even  the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend 
to  theniy  of  whom  ye 
hope  to  receive,  what 
thank  have  ye?  for  sin- 
ners also  lend  to  sin- 
ners, to  receive  as 
much  again. 

35  But  love  ye  your 
enemies,  and  do  good, 
and  lend,  hoping  for 
nothing  again  ;  &  your 
reward  shall  be  great, 
and  ye  shall  be  the 
children  of  the  High- 
est: for  he  is  kind  unto 
the  unthankful  and  to 
the  evil. 

36  Be  ye  therefore 
merciful,  as  your  Fa- 
ther also  is  merciful. 


JOHN. 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  8 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN^. 

CHAP.  VI. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms, 
let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what 
thy  right  hand  doeth : 

4  That  thine  alms  may  be  in 
secret:  and  thy  Father  which 
seeth  in  secret,  himself  shall  re- 
ward thee  openly. 

5  |[  And  when  thou  prayest, 
thou  shalt  not  be  as  the  hypocrites 
are  :  for  they  love  to  pray  stand- 
ing in  the  synagogues,  and  in 
the  corners  of  the  streets,  that 
they  may  be  seen  of  men.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  They  have  their 
reward. 

6  But  thou,  when  thou  pray- 
est, enter  into  thy  closet,  and 
when  thou  hast  shut  thy  door, 
pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in 
secret,  and  thy  Father  which 
seeth  in  secret  shall  reward  thee 
openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not 
vain  repetitions,  as  the  heathen 
do:  for  they  think  that  they 
shall  be  heard  for  their  much 
speaking. 

8  Be  not  ye  therefore  like  un- 
to them  :  for  your  Father  know- 
eth  what  things  ye  have  need  of, 
before  ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore 
pray  ye  :  Our  Father,  which  art 
in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
name-  ; 

10  Thy  kingdome  come  ;  Thy 
will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven : 

1 1  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread  ; 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts, 
as  we  forgive  our  debtors  : 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  temp- 
tation ;  but  deliver  us  from  evil : 
For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and 


88  Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.        JOHN. 

CHAP.  VI. 

the   power  and   the   glory,    for 
ever.     Amen. 

14  For,  if  ye  forgive  men  their 
trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father 
will  also  forgive  you  : 

15  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men 
their  trespasses,  neither  will  your 
Father  forgive  your  trespasses. 

16  ^  Moreover,  when  ye  fast, 
be  not  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a 
sad  countenance:  for  they  dis- 
figure their  faces,  that  they  may 
appear  unto  men  to  fast.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you.  They  have  their 
reward. 

17  But  thou,  when  thou  fast- 
est, anoint  thine  head,  and  wash 
thy  face ; 

18  That  thou  appear  not  un- 
to men  to  fast,  but  unto  thy  Fa- 
ther which  is  in  secret ;  and  thy 
Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall 
reward  thee  openly. 

19  ^  Lay  not  up  for  your- 
selves treasures  upon  earth, 
where  moth  and  rust  doth  cor- 
rupt, and  where  thieves  break 
through  and  steal : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  nei- 
ther moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt, 
and  where  thieves  do  not  break 
through  nor  steal : 

21  For  where  your  treasure 
is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

22  The  light  of  the  body  is 
the  eye  :  if  therefore  thine  eye  be 
single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be 
full  of  light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy 
whole  body  shall  be  full  of  dark- 
ness. If  therefore  the  light  that 
is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great 
is  that  darkness ! 

24  ^  No  man  can  serve  two 
masters  :  for  either  he  will  hate 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  89 

MATTHEW.  MARK.        LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VI. 

the  one,  and  love  the  other :  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
Take  no  thought  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall 
drink  ;  nor  yet  for  your  body, 
what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the 
life  more  than  meat,  and  the  bo^ 
dy  than  raiment  ?  ^ 

26  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  v 
air  :  for  they  sow  not,  neither  do 
they  reap,  nor  gather  into  barns  ; 
yet  your  heavenly  Father  feedeth 
them.  Are  ye  not  much  better 
than  they  ? 

27  Which  of  you,  by  taking- 
thought,  can  add  one  cubit  unto 
his  stature. 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought 
for  raiment?  Consider  the  lilies  v 
of  the  field  how  they  grow  ;  they 
toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin  ; 

29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you, 
That  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glo- 
ry was  not  arrayed  like  one  of 
these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe 
the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to 
day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into 
the  oven,  shall  he  not  much  more 
clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 

31  Therefore  take  no  thought, 
saying.  What  shall  we  eat  ?  or. 
What  shall  we  drink  ?  or  Where- 
withal shall  we  be  clothed  ? 

32  (For  after  all  these  things 
do  the  Gentiles  seek)  for  your 
heavenly  Father  knoweth  that  ye 
have  need  of  all  these  things. 

33  But  seek  ye  first  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  his  righteous- 
ness, and  all  these  things  shall  be 
added  unto  you. 

.34  Take  therefore  no  thought 


90 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  VI. 

for  the  in  or  row:  for 
the  raorrovv  shall  take 
thought  for  the  things 
of  itself.  Sufficient 
unto  the  day  is  the  evil 
thereof. 

C.  VII. 

JUDGE  not,  that 
ye  be  not  judged. 


2  For  with  what 
judgment  ye  judge,ye 
shall  be  judged : 


MARK. 


LUKt 

CHAP.  VL 


JOHN. 


and  with  what 
measure  ye  mete, 

it  shall  be  measured 
to  you  again. 


3  And  why  behold- 
est  thou  the  mote  that 
is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
butconsiderest  notthe 
beam  that  is  in  thine 
own  eye  ? 


S7  Judge  not,  and 
ye  shall  not  be  judged: 

condemn  not,  and 
ye  shall  not  be  con- 
demned :  forgive,  and 
ye  shall  be  forgiven : 


38Give,  and  it  shall 
be  given  unto  you ; 
goodmeasure,pressed 
down,  and  shaken  to- 
gether, and  running 
over,  shall  men  give 
into  your  bosom. 

For  with  the  same- 
measure  that  ye  mete 
withal, 
it  shall  be  measured 
to  you  again. 

39  And  he  spake 
a  parable  unto  them, 
Can  the  blind  lead  the 
blind  ?  shall  they  not 
both  fall  into  the 
ditch  ? 

40  The  disciple  is 
not  above  his  master : 
but  every  one  that  is 
perfect  shall  be  as  his 
master. 

41  Andwhybehold- 
est  thou  the  mote  that 
is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  perceivestnotthe 
beam  that  is  in  thine 
own  eye  ? 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover. 


91 


I 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  VII. 

4    Or    how    wilt 
thou  say  tothy  brother, 

Let  me  pull   out  the 
mote  out  of  thine  eye  ; 

and  behold,    a  beam 
is  in  thine  own 
eye? 

5  Thou  hypocrite, 
first  cast  out  the  beam 
out  of  thine  eye  ; 
and  then  shalt  thou 
see  clearly  to  cast  out 
the  mote  out  of  thy 
brother's  eye, 

6  ^  Give  not  that 
which  is  holy  unto  the 
dogs,  neither  cast  ye 
your  pearls  before 
swine  ;  lest  they  tram- 
ple them  under  their 
feet,  and  turn  again 
and  rend  you. 

7  ^    Ask,   and    it. 
shall  be   given  you  ; 
seek,and  ye  shall  find  ; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be 
opened  unto  you : 

8  For  every  one 
that  asketh  receiveth ; 
and  he  that  seeketh 
findeth  ;  and  to  him 
that  knock eth  it  shall 
be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is 
there  of  you,  whom 
if  his  son  ask  bread, 
will  he  give  him  a 
3tone  ? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a 
fish,  will  he  give  him 
a   serpent? 

11  If  ye  then,  be- 
ing evil,  know  how  to 
give   good  gifts  unto 


MARK.  LUKE. 

CHAP.  VI. 

42  Either  how  canst 
thou  sayto  thy  brother, 
Brother, 
let  me  pull  out  the 
moiethat  isinthineeye; 
when  thou  thyself 
beholdest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own 
eye  ? 

Thou  hypocrite, 
cast  out  first  the  beam 
out  of  thine  own  eye, 
and  then  shalt  thou 
see  clearly  to  pull  out 
the  mote  that  is  in  thy 
brother's  eye. 


JOHN. 


92 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  VII. 

your  children,  how 
much  more  shall  your 
Father,  which  is  in 
heaven,  give  good 
things  to  them  that 
ask  him  ? 

12  Therefore  all 
things  whatsoever 
ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do 
ye  even  so  to  them  ; 
for  this  is  the  law  and 
the  prophets. 

13  Enter  ye  in  at 
the  strait  gate  :  for 
wide  is  the  gate,  and 
broad  is  the  way,  that 
leadethto  destruction, 
and  many  there  be 
which  go  in   thereat : 

14  Because  strait  is 
the  gate,  and  narrow 
is  the  way,  which 
leadeth  unto  life,  and 
few  there  be  that  find 
it. 

15  ^  Beware  of 
false  prophets,  which 
come  to  you  in  sheep's 
clothing,  but  inward- 
ly they  are  ravening 
wolves. 

16  Ye  shall  know 
them  by  their  fruits. 


Do  men  gather  grapes 
of  thorns,  or  figs  of 
thistles  ? 


1 7  Even  so  every  good 
tree  bringeth  forth 
good  fruit  ;  but  a  cor- 
rupt tree  bringeth  forth 
evil  fruit. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  VL 


JOHN. 


31  And  as 


ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,doye 
also  to  them  likewise. 


44  For  every  tree 
is  known  by  his  own 
fruit  :  for  of  thorns 
men  do  not  gather 
figs,  nor  of  a  bramble- 
bush  gather  they 
grapes. 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  t'assover. 


^3 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  VII. 

18  A   good    tree 
cannot     bring     forth 
evil  fruit,  neither 
can     a     corrupt    tree 
bring  forth  good  fruit, 

19  Every  tree  that 
bringeth  notforthgood 
friiit,  is  hevjrn  down, 
and  cast  into  the  fire. 


20  Wherefore  by 
their  fruits  ye  shall 
know  them. 

21  ^[  Not  every  one 
that  saith  unto  me, 
Lord,Lord,shall  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven;  but  he  that  do- 
eth  the  will  of  my  Fa- 
ther whichisin  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to 
me  in  that  day,  Lord, 
Lord,have  we  not  pro- 
phesied in  thy  name  ? 
and  in  thy  name  have 
cast  out  devils?  and 
in  thy  name  done  ma- 
ny wonderful  works  I 

23  And  then  will  I 
profess  unto  them,  I 
never  knew  you  :  de- 
part from  me,  ye  that 
work  iniquity. 


MARK.  LUKE. 

CHAP.  VI. 

^Z  For  a  good  tree 
bringeth  not  forth 
corrupt  fruit:  neither 
doth  a  corrupt  tree 
bring  forth  good  fruit. 


45  A  good  man, 
out  of  the  good  trea- 
sure of  his  heart,bring- 
eth  forth  that  which  is 
good ;  and  an  evil  man 
out  of  the  evil  treasure 
of  his  heart,  bringeth 
forth  that  which  is 
evil :  for  of  the  abun- 
dance of  the  heart  his 
mouth  speaketh. 


JOHN. 


46  ^  And  why  call 
ye  me.  Lord,  Lord, 
and  do  not  the  things 
which  I  say  ? 


94 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MAI  l  HEW. 

CHAP.  VII. 

24    ^  Therefore 
whosoever  heareth 
these  sayings  of  mine, 
and  doeth  them, 
1  will 

liken  him 
unto  a  wise  man, 
which  built  his  house 


upon  a  rock  i 

25  And  the 
yam  descended, 
and  the  floods  came, 
and  the   winds  blew, 
and  beat  upon 
that  house, 
and  it  fell  not  : 
for  it  was  founded  up- 
on a  rock. 

26  And  every  one 
that  heareth  these  say- 
ings of  mine,  and 
doeth  them  not,  shall 
be  likened  unto  a  fool- 
ish man  which 

built  his  house   upon 
the  sand : 

27  And  the  rain 
descended,  and  the 
floods  came,  and  the 
winds  blew,  and  beat 
upon  that  house, 
and  it  fell, 

and  great  was  the  fall 
of  it. 

28  And  it  came  to 
pass,  when  Jesus  had 
ended  these  sayings, 
the  people  were  aston- 
ished at  his  doctrine. 

29  For  he  taught 
them  as  one  having 
authority,  and  not  as 
the  scribes. 


MARK.  LUKE. 

CHAP.  VL 

47'Whosoever  cometh 
to    me    and    heareth 
my  sayings, 
and  doeth  them, 

I  w411  shew  you  to 
whom  he  is  like. 

48  He  is  like  a  man 
which  built  an  house, 
and  digged  deep,  and 
laid  the  foundation  on 
a  rock : 

and  when  the 
\_ 

flood  arose,the  stream 

beat  vehemently  upon 
that  house, 
and  could  not  shake  it: 
for  it  was  founded  up- 
on a  rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth 
and 
doeth    not, 
is  like  a 

man  that 
without  a  foundation, 
built  an  house  upon 
the  earth, 


against  which  the 

stream  did  beat  velie- 

mently, 

and  immediately  itfell, 

and  the  ruin  of   that 

house  was  great. 


JOHN, 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover. 


95 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  VIII. 
WHEN  he  was 
come  clown  from   the 
mountain,  great   mul- 
titudes followed  him.. 


MARK. 


5  And  when  Jesus 
was  entered  into  Ca- 
pernaum,* 


there  came 
unto  him  a  centurion, 
beseeching 
him, 

6  And  saying.  Lord, 
my  servent  lieth  at 
home  sick  of  the  palsy, 
^ievously  tormented. 


7  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  I  will  come 
and  heal  him. 

8  The 
centurion  answered 
and  said, 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  VII. 


JOHN. 


$  37.  The  Ser- 
vant of  the  Centurion 
healed. 

NOW  when  he  had 
ended  all  his  sayings  in 
the  audience  of  the 
people,  he 

entered  into  Ca- 
pernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  cen- 
turion's servant,  who 
was  dear  unto  him, 
was  sick&ready  to  die. 

3  And  when  he 
heard  of  Jesus,he  sent 
unto  him  the  elders  of 
the  Jews,  beseeching 
him  that  he  would 
come  and  heal  his  ser- 
vant. 


4  And  when  they 
came  to  Jesus,they  be- 
sought him  instantly, 
saying,  That  he  was 
worthy  for  whom  he 
should  do  this. 

5  For  he  loveth  our 
nation,  and  he  hath 
built  us  a  synagogue, 

6  Then  Jesus  went 
with  them. 

And  when  he  was  not 
far  from  the  house,the 
centurion  sent  friends 
to  him,  saying  unto 
him, 


•  Place...,Capernaum. 


96 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Lord, 

I  am  not  wor- 
thy that  thou  shouldest 
come  under  my  roof, 


but  speak  the  word 
only,  and  my  servant 
shall  be  healed. 

9  For  I  am  a  man 
set  under  authority, 
having  soldiers  under 
me  :  and  I  say  to  this 
jnariyGo,  and  he  goeth ; 
and  to  another,  Come, 
and  he  cometh  ;  and  to 
my  servant.  Do  this, 
and  he  doeth  it, 
10  When  Jesus  heard 
;?,  he  marvelled, 


and  said  to  them 

that  followed, 
Verily,!  say  unto  you, 
I  have  not  found  so 
great  faith,  no  not  in 
Israel. 

1 1  And  I  say  unto 
you.  That  many  shall 
comefrom  the  east  and 
west,and  shall  sitdown 
with  Abraham&Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

12  But  the  children 
of  the  kingdom  shall 
be  cast  out  into  outer 
darkness,there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said 
unto  the  centurion.  Go 
thy  way  :  and  as  thou 
hast  believed,  so  be  it 
done  unto  thee.       Jttk 


MARK.  LUKE. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Lord,  trouble  not  thy- 
self, for  I  am  not  wor- 
thy that  thou  shouldest 
enter  under  my  roof. 

7  Wherefore  neither 
thought  I  myself  wor- 
thy to  come  unto  thee  : 
but  say  in  a  word, 

and  my  servant 
shall  be  healed. 
8  For  I  also  am  a  man 
set  under  authority, 
having  under  me  sol- 
diers :  and  I  say  unto 
one,  Go,and  he  goeth, 
and  to  another.  Come, 
and  he  cometh :  and  to 
my  servant,  Do  this, 
and  he  doeth  it, 

9  When  Jesus  heard 
these  things,  he  mar- 
velled at  him,  and 
turned  him  about, 
and  said  unto  the  peo- 
ple that  followed  him, 

I  say  unto  you, 
I  have  not  found  so 
great  faith,  no  not  in 
Israel. 


JOHN. 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover. 


97 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.   VIII. 


And  his 
servant  was  healed  in 
the  self-same  hour. 


MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VII. 

10  And  they  that 
were  sent,  returning  to 
the  house,  found  the 
servant  whole  that  had 
been  sick. 

§  38.  The  Widow's 
Son  is  raised  from  the 
dead  at  Nain. 

11  51  And  it  came 
to  pass  the  day  after, 
that  he  went  into  a 
city  called  Nain  r^and 
many  of  his  disciples 
went  with  him,  and 
much  people. 

12  Now  when  he 
came  nigh  to  the  gate 
of  the  city,  behold 
there  was  a  dead  man 
carried  out,  the  only 
son  of  his  mother,  and 
she  was  a  widow  :  and 
much  people  of  the 
city  was  with  her. 

13  And  when  the 
Lord  saw  her,  he  had 
compassion  on  her,and 
said  unto  her,  Weep 
not. 

14  And  he  came  and 
touched  the  bier  (and 
they  thatbareAiwzstood 
still)  &  he  said,Young 
man,  I  say  unto  thee, 
Arise. 

1 5  And  he  that  was 
dead  sat  up,  and  began 
to  speak  :  and  he  de- 
livered him  to  Jiis  mo- 
ther. 

16  And  there  came 
a  fear  on  all;  and  they 


*  Placc....Nam. 


98 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XL 


§  39.  jfesus^s  an- 
swer to  the  Disciples 
sent  by  John  the 
Baptist. 

2  *Now  when  John 
had  heard  in  the  prison 
the  works  of  Christ, 

he  sent  two  of  his 
disciples, 

3  And  said  unto  him, 
Artthouhe  that  should 
come,  or  do  we  look 
for  another  ? 


4   Jesus    answered 
and   said  unto  them, 
Go  and  shew 
John  againthosethings 
which  ye  do  hear  &see. 


MARK.  LUKE. 

CHAP.  VII. 

glorified  God,  saying, 
That  a  great  prophet 
is  risen  up  among  us  ; 
and.  That  God  hath 
visited  his  people. 

1 7  And  this  rumour 
of  him  went  forth 
throughout  all  Judea, 
and  throughout  all  the 
region  round  about. 


1 8  And  the  disciples 
of  John  shewed  him  of 
all  these  things. 

19  And  John  calling 
unto  him  two  of  his 
disciples,  sent  them  to 
Jesus,  saying, 

Art  thou  hethatshould 
come,  or  look  we 
for  another  ? 

20  When  the  men 
were  come  unto  him, 
they  said,  John  Baptist 
hath  sent  us  unto  thee, 
saying.  Art  thou  he 
that  should  come,  or 
look  we   for  another  ? 

21  And  in  the  same 
hour,  he  cured  many 
of  ^Ad'/r  infirmities, and 
plagues,  and  of  evil 
spirits,  and  unto  many 
that  werehlmd  he  gave 
sight. 

22  Then  Jesus  answer- 
ing, said  unto  them. 
Go  your  way,  and  tell 
John  what  things  ye 
have  seen  and  heard, 


JOHN. 


♦  I'lacCnGaljlce. 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passovef . 


9^ 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XL 

5  The  blind  receive 
their  sight,  and  the 
lame  walk,  the  lepers 
are  cleansed,  and  the 
deaf  hear,  the  dead  are 
raised  up,and  the  poor 
have  the  gospelpreach- 
ed  to  them* 

6  And  blessed  is  he 
whosoever  shall  not  be 
offended  in  me. 

7  And  as 
they 

departed,  jesus  be- 
gan to  say  unto  the 
multitudes  concerning 
John,  What  went  ye  '/ 
out  into  the  wilderness 
to  see  ?  A  reed 
shaken  with  the  wind  ? 

8  But  what  went  ye 
out  for  to  see  ?  A  man 
clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ment ?  Behold,  they 
that  wear  soft  clothing' 


are  in  king's  houses. 

9  But  what  went  ye 
out  for  to  see  ?  A  pro- 
phet ?  yea,  I  say  unto 
you.  And  more 
than  a  prophet. 

10  For  this  is  he  of 
whom  it  is  written, Be- 
hold, I  send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face, 
which  shall  preparethy 
way  before  thee. 

1 1  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  Among  them  that 
are  born  of  women, 
there  hath  not  risen  a 

greater 
than  John  the  Baptist : 
notwithstanding, 
he  that  is  least  in 


MARK,  LUKE. 

CHAP.  VII. 

how  that  the  blind 
see,  the 

lame  walk,  the  lepers 
are  cleansed,  the 
deaf  hear,  the  dead  are 
raised,  to  the  poor 
the  gospel  is  preached,- 

23  And  blessed  is  he 
whosoever  shall  not  be 
offended  in  me. 

24  ^  And  when  the 
messengers  of  John 
were  departed,  he  be* 
gan  to  speak  unto  the 
people  concerning 
John,  What  went  ye 
out  into  the  wilderness 
for  to  see  ?  A  reed 
shaken  with  the  windl' 

25  But  what  went  ye 
out  for  to  see  ?  A  mart 
clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ment ?  Behold,  they 
tvhich  are  gorgeously 
apparelled, 
and  live  delicately, 
are  in  king's  courts* 

26  But  what  went  ye 
Out  for  to  see  ?  A  pro-^ 
phet  ?  Yea,  I  say  unto 
you,  and  much  moi'e 
than  a  prophet. 

27  This  is  he  of 
whom  it  is  written,Be'' 
hold,  I  send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face, 
which  shallprepare  thy 
way  before  thee. 

28  For  I  say  unto 
you,  Among  those  that 
are  born  of  women, 
there  is  not  a 

greater  prophet 

than  John  the  Baptist: 

but 

he  that  is  least  m 


JOHN, 


IGO 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Tvrelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XI. 

the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  greater  than  he. 

12  And  from  the 
days  of  John  the  Bap- 
tist, until  now,  the 
kingdom  of  heaven 
sufFereth  violence,  and 
the  violent  take  it  by 
force. 

13  For  all  the  pro- 
phets and  the  law  pro- 
phesied until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  will 
receive  it^  this  is  Elias 
which  was  for  to 
come. 

15  He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


16  But  whereuntc- 
shall  I  liken 

this  generation  ? 


It  is  like 
unto  children  sitting 
in  the  markets, 
and  calling  unto  their 
fellows, 

17  And  saying,  We 
have  piped  unto  you, 


CHAP.  VII. 

the  kingdom  of  God, 
is  greater  than  he. 


29  And  all  the  peo- 
ple that  heard  him^ 
and  the  publicans,  jus- 
tified God,  being  bap- 
tised with  the  baptism 
of  John. 

30  But  the  Phari- 
sees and  lawyers  re- 
jected the  counsel  of 
God  against  them- 
selves, being  not  bap- 
tised of  him. 

31^  And  the  Lord 
said, 

Whereunto 

then   shall    I  liken 
the  men  of 
this  generation  ? 
and  to  what  are  they 
like? 

32  They  are  like 
unto  children  sitting 
in  the  market-place, 
and  calling  one  to 
another, 

and  saying,  We 
have  piped  unto  you, 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  101 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP  XI. 

and  ye  have  not  danc- 
ed :  we  have  mourned 
unto  you,  and  ye  have 
not  lamented. 

18  For  John 
came, 

neither  eating 
nor  drinking, 

and  they  say,  He 
hath  a  devil. 

19  The  Son  of  man 
came  eatingand  drink- 
ing, and  they  say,  Be- 
hold, a  gluttonous, 

and 
a  wine-bibber,  a  friend 
of  publicans  and  sin- 
ners. 

But  wisdom  is 
justified  of  her  chil- 
dren. 

§  40.  Jesus's 
Reflections  in  conse- 
quence of  his  Appeal 
to   his  mighty  Works, 

20  ^  Then  began 
he  to  upbraid  the  ci- 
ties wherein  most  of 
his  mighty  works  were 
done,  because  they  re- 
pented not. 

21  Woe  unto  thee, 
Chorazin !  woe  unto 
thee,  Bethsaida !  for  if 
the  mighty  works 
which  were  done  ixx 
you,  had  been  done  in 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  they 
would  have  repented 
long  ago  in  sackcloth 
and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto 
you.  It  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  Tyre  and 
Sidon  at  the  day  of 
j  udgment  than  for  you . 


MARK.  LUKE. 

CHAP.  VII. 

and  ye  have  not  danc- 
ed :  we  have  mourned 
to  you,  and  ye  have 
not  wept. 

33    For  John 
the  Baptist  came, 
neither  eating   bread, 
nor  drinking  wine  j 

and  ye  say.  He 
hath  a  devil. 
34  The  Son  of  man  is 
come  eating  anddrink- 
ing ;  and  ye  say  Be- 
hold,a  gluttonous  man, 
and 
a  wine-bibber,a  friend 
of  publicans  and  sin- 
ners. 

35  But  wisdom  is 
justified  of  all  her  chil- 
dren. 


JOHN. 


1 


E0$  Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.        JOHN 

CHAP.  XI. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum, 
which  art  exalted  unto  heaven, 
shalt  be  brought  down  to  hell : 
for  if  the  mighty  ^yorks  which 
have  been  done  in  thee,  had  been 
done  in  Sodom,  it  would  have 
remained  unto  this  day. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  in  the  day  of 
judgment  than  for  thee. 

25  51  At  that  time  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O 
Father,Lord  of  heaven  andearth, 
because  thou  hast  hid  these  things 
from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and 
hast  revealed  them  unto  babes. 

26  Even  so,  Father,  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  things  are  delivered 
unto  me  of  my  Father :  and  no 
man  knoweth  the  Son,  but  the 

Father ;  neither  knoweth  any 
man  the  Father,  save  the  Son, 
;ind  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son 
will  reveal  htm, 

28  ^  Come  unto  me,  all  yc 
that  labour,  and  are  heavy  lad  en, 
and  I  will  give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you, 
and  learn  of  me  \  for  I  am  meek 
and  lowly  in  heart :  and  ye  shall 
fmd  rest  unto  your  souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and 
nay  burden  is  lighto 


Part  4.  Frpm  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.         lOJ 

MATTHEW.        MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VII. 

§  41.  A  Woman  who  had  bee7i 
a  Sinner^  is  publichj  reassured  of 
forgiveness  by  Jesus  sitting  at 
meat  with  a  Pharisee* 

36  ^  And  one  of  the  Phari- 
sees desired  him  that  he  would 
eat  with  him.  And  he  went  in- 
to the  Pharisee's  house,  and  sat 
down  to  meat. 

2>7  And  hehold,  a  w^oman  in 
the  city,  which  was  a  sinner, 
when  she  knew  that  Jesus  sat  at 
meat  in  the  Pharisee's,  house, 
brought  an  alabaster-box  of  oint- 
ment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet,  be- 
hind him^  weeping,  and  began 
to  wash  his  feet  with  tears,  and 
did  wipe  the?n  with  the  hairs  of 
her  head,  and  kissed  his  feet, 
and  anointed  them  with  the 
ointment. 

39  Now  when  the  Pharisee, 
which  had  bidden  him,  saw  it^ 
he  spake  within  himself,  saying. 
This  man  if  he  were  a  prophet, 
would  have  known  who,  and 
what  manner  of  woman  this  is 
that  toucheth  him  :  for  she  is  a 
sinner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  some- 
what to  say  unto  thee.  And  he 
saith.  Master,  say  on. 

41  There  was  a  certain  credi- 
tor, which  had  two  debtors  :  the 
one  owed  five  hundred  pence, 
and  the  other  fifty. 

42  And  when  they  had  nothing 
to  pay,  he  frankly  forgave  theni 
both.  Tell  me  therefore  which 
of  them  will  love  him  most  ? 


104  Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.        MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VII. 

43  Simon  answered  and  said, 
I  suppose  that  he  to  whom  he 
forgave  most.  And  he  said  un- 
to him,  Thou  hast  rightly  judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  wo- 
man, and  said  unto  Simon,  Seest 
thou  this  woman  I  I  entered  in- 
to thine  house,  thou  gavest  mc 
no  water  for  my  feet:  but  she 
hath  washed  my  feet  with  tears, 
and  wiped  them  with  the  hairs  of 
her  head. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss : 
but  this  woman,  since  the  time 
I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to 
kiss  my  feet. 

46  My  head  with  oil  thou 
didst  not  anoint :  but  this  wo- 
man hath  anointed  my  feet  with 
ointment. 

47  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee, 
Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are 
forgiven;  for  she  loved  much: 
but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven, 
the  same  loveth  little. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy 
sins  are  forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat 
with  him,  began  to  say  within 
themselves,  Who  is  this  that  for- 
giveth  sins  also? 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman. 
Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee  :  go 
in  peace. 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.         105 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  IX. 

§  42.  During' 
Jesus's  second 
circuit  through 
Galilee  he  heals 
a  Demoniac  ;  and 
the  Scribes  and 
Pharisees  blas- 
pheme the  Holy 
Spirit, 

35    And 

Jesus  went 
about  all  the 
cities  and  villages, 
teaching 
in  their  syna- 
gogues, 
and  preaching 
the  gospel 
of   the  kingdom, 

and  healing  every 
sickness,andevery 
disease,among  the 
people. 


MARK. 
CHAP.  VI. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  VIII. 


JOHN. 


6  And 

he  went 

round  about   the 
villages, 
teaching 


AND  it  came 
to  pass  afterward, 
that  he  went 
throughout  every 
city  and    village. 


preaching  &  shew- 
ing theglad  tidings 
of  the  kingdom  of 
God: 


and  the  twelve 
were  with  him ; 

2  And  certain 
women,which  had 
been  healed  of  evil 
spiritsand  infirmi- 
ties, Mary  called 
Magdalene,  out  of 
whom  went  seven 
devils, 

3  And  Joanna 
the  wifeofChuza, 
Herod's  steward, 
and  Susanna,  and 
many  others, 
which  ministered 
imto  him  of  their 
substance. 


105 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XIL 


22  ^  Then  was 
brought  unto  him 
one  possessedwith 
a  devil,  blind  and 
dumbiand  he  heal- 
ed him,  insomuch 
that  the  blind  and 
dumb  both  spake 
and  saw. 

23  And  all  the 
peoplewere  amaz- 
ed, and  said,  Is 
not  this  the  son  of 
David  I 

24  But  when  the 
Pharisees  heardir, 

they  said, 
This  felloTv   doth 
not  cast  out  devils, 
but  by- 
Beelzebub,  the 
princeofthe  devils. 


25  And  Jesus 
knew  their 
thoughts, 

and  said  unto 
them, 


MARK. 
CHAP.  III. 

and  they  went 
into  an  house.* 

20  And  the  mul- 
titude Cometh  to- 
gether again,  so 
that  they  could  not 
so  much  as  eat 
bread. 

21  And  when 
his  friends  heard 
qfit^ihey  went  out 
to  lay  hold  on  him: 
forthey  said,Heis 
beside  himself. 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  XL 


JOHN. 


22  ^  And  the 
scribeswhichcame 
down  from  Jeru- 
salem, said, 

He  hath 

Beelze- 
bub,  and  by    the 
princeofthe  devils 
casteth   he   out 
devils. 

23  And  he 


called   them  imto 

him^  and  said  unto 

them 

in  parables, 


14  ^    And  he 
was  casting  out 

a  devil,  and  it  was 
dumb.  Andit  came 
to  pass,  when  the 
devil  was  goneout, 
the  dumb  spake  j 

and  the 

people  wondered. 


15  But  some  of 


them  saidj 

He 

casteth  out  devils 

through 

Beelzebub,  the 

chief  of  the  devils. 


ir  But  he 
knowing  their 
thoughts, 


said  unto 


them, 


•  Place....Capernaum. 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  107 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  XIL 


Every  king- 
dom divided 
against   itself,     is 
brought  to   deso- 
lation ; 

and  every  city  or 
house  divided 
against  itself, 
shall  not  stand. 

26  And  if  Satan 
cast  out  Satan,  he 
is  divided  against 
himself;  how  shall 
then 
hiskingdomstand? 


27  And  if  I  by 
Beelzebub  castout 
devils,  by  whom 
do  your  children 
cast  them  out? 
thereforetheyshall 
be  your  judges. 

28  But  if  I  cast 
out  devils  by  the 
Spirit  of  God, 
then  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  come 
unto  you. 

29  Or  else  how 
can  one  enter  into 
a  strong  man's 
house,  and  spoil 
his  goods, 
except  he  first 
bind  the  strong 
man? 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  III.        CHAP.  IX. 


How    can     Satan 
cast  out  Satan  ? 

24  And  if  a  king- 
dom be  divided 
against  itself,  that 
kingdom  cannot 
stand. 

25  And  if  a 
house  be  divided 
against  itself,  that 
housecannotstand . 

26  And  if  Satan 
riseupagainsthim- 
self,  &  be  divided  j 
he  cannot   stand, 

but  hath  an  end. 


27  No  man 
can  enter  into 
a  strong  man's 
house,  and  spoil 
his  goods, 
except  he  will  first 
bind  the  strong 
man  : 


Every  king- 
dom divided 
against    itself,    is 
brought  to  deso- 
lation ; 
and  a 

house  divided 
against  a    house, 
falleth. 

18   If   Satan 
also  be 

divided  against 
himself;  how  shall 

hiskingdomstand? 
because  ye  saythat 
I  cast  out  devils 
throughBeelzebub 

19  And  if  I  by 
Beelzebub  castout 
devils,  by  whom 
do  your  sons 
cast  them  out  ? 
there  foreshallthey 
be  your  judges. 

20  But  if  I  with 
the  finger  of  God 
castout  devils,  no 
doubtthe  kingdom 
of  God  is  come 
upon  you. 

21  When  a  strong 
man  armed  keep- 
eth  his  palace,  his 
goods  arein  peace. 
22  But  when  a 
stronger  than  he 
shall  come  upon 
him,andovercome 
him,  he  taketh 
from  him  all  his 
armour  wherein 
he  trusted, 


108 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  XII. 

and  then  he  will 
spoil  his  house. 

30  He  that  is  not 
with  me,is  against 
me  :  and  he  that 
gathereth  not  with 
me,  scattereth 
abroad. 

31^  Wlierefore 
I  say  unto  you,All 
manner  of  sin  and 
blasphemy  shall 
be  forgiven  unto 
men : 


6ut  the  blas- 
phemy against  th^ 
Holy  Ghost  shall 
not  be  forgiven 
unto  men. 

32  And  whoso- 
ever speaketh  a 
word  against  the 
Son  of  man,it  shall 
be  forgiven  him : 

but  whosoever 
speaketh 

against  the  Holy 
Ghost,  it  shall  not 
be  forgiven  him, 
neither  in  this 
world,  neither  in 
the  worldxo  come. 


33  Either  ma  k 
the  tree  good,  and 
his  fruit  good  ;  or 
else  make  the  tree 
corrupt,  and  his 
fruit  corrupt  :  for 
the  tree  is  known 
by  his  fruit. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  III. 

and  tlien  he  will 
spoil  his  house. 


LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XI. 

and  divideth 
his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not 
with  me,is  against 
me  :  and  he  that 
gathereth  not  with 
me,  scattereth. 


28  Verily 
I  say  unto  you.  All 
sins  shall  be  for- 
given untothe  sons 
of  men,  and  blas- 
phemies 

wherewith 
soever  they  shall 
blaspheme  : 


29  But  he  that 
shall  blaspheme 
against  the   Holy 
(xhost,  hath  never 
forgiveness, 

but  is 
in  danger  of  eter- 
nal damnation  : 

30  Because  they 
said,  He  hath  an 
unclean  spirit. 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover. 


109 


I 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XII. 

34  O  generation  pf 
vipers,  how  can  ye 
being  evil,  speak  good 
things  ?  for  out  of  the 
abundance  of  the  heart 
the  mouth  apeaketh. 

35  A  good  man  out 
of  the  good  treasure 
of  the  heart  bringeth 
forth  good  things :  and 
an  evil  man  out  of  the 
evil  treasure  bringeth 
forth  evil  .things. 

36  But  I  say  unto 
you.  That  every  idle 
word  that  men  shall 
speak,  they  shall  give 
account  thereof,  in  the 
day  of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  justified, 
and  by  thy  words  thou 
shalt  be  condemned. 

§  43.  The  Scribes 
and  Pharisees  are  re- 
proved for  seeking  q, 
Sign. 

38  51  Then  certain 
of  the  scribes  and  of 
thePhariseesanswered, 

saying,  Master,  we 
would  see  a  sign 
from  thee. 


39  But  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them, 
An  evil  and  adulterous 
generation,  seeketh 
after  a  sign,  and  there 
shall  no  sign  be  given 
to  it,  but  the  sign  of 
the  prophet  Jonas. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XL 


JOHN. 


16  And  others, 


tempting  hhn^ 

sought  of  him  a  sign 

from  heaven. 

29  ^  And  when  the 
people   were  gathered 
thick  together, 
he  began  to  say. 

This  is  an  evil 
generation :  they  seelf^ 
a  sign  i  and  there 
shall  no  sign  be  given 
it,  but  the  sign  of 
Jonas  the  prophet. 


no 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  XII. 

40  For  as  Jonas  was 

three  days  and  three 
nights  in  the  whale's 
belly: 

so  shall  the  Son 
of  man  be  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the 
heart  of  the  earth. 

41  The  men  of  Ni- 
neveh shall  rise  up  in 
the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall 
condemn  it :  because 
they  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonas  ;  & 
behold,  a  greater  than 
Jonas  is  here. 

42  The  queen  of 
the  south  shall  rise  up 
in  the  judgment  with 

this  generation,  and 
shall  condemn  it  :  for 
she  came  from  the  ut- 
termost parts  of  the 
earth  to  hear  the  wis- 
dom of  Solomon ;  and 
behold,  a  greater  than 
Solomon  is  here. 


MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XL 

30  For  as  Jonas  was  a 
sign  unto  theNinevites, 


so  shall   also 
of  man  be 


the  Son 


to  this  generation. 

32  The  men  of  Ni- 
neveh shall  rise  up  in 
the  j  udgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall 
condemn  it :  for 
they  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonas  ;  & 
behold  a  greater  than 
Jonas  is  here. 

31  The  queen  of 
the  south  shall  rise  up 
in  the  judgment  with 
the  men  of 
this  generation,  and 
condemn  them :  for 
she  came  from  the  ut- 
most parts  of  the 
earth  to  hear  the  wis- 
dom of  Solomon  ;  and 
behold,  a  greater  than 
Solomon  is  here. 

S3  No  man  when 
he  hath  lighted  a  can- 
dle, putteth  it  in  a 
secret  place,  neither 
under  a  bushel,  but  on 
a  candlestick,  that  they 
which  come  in  may 
see  the  light. 

34  The  light  of  the 
body  is  the  eye  :  there- 
fore when  thine  eye  is 
single,  thy  whole  body 
also  is  full  of  light ; 
but  when  thi?ie  eye  is 
evil,  thy  body   also  is 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover. 


Ill 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XIL 


MARK. 


43  When  the  un- 
clean spirit  is  gone  out 
of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places, 
seeking  rest,  and  find- 
eth  none. 

44  Then  he  saith, 
I  will  return  into  my 
house  from  whence  I 
came  out  j 

And  when  he 

is  come,  he  findeth  it 

empty, 

swept,  and  garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  he, 
and  taketh  with  himself 
seven  otherspirits  more 
wicked  than  himself, 
and  they  enter  in,  and 
dwell  there  :  and  the 
last  state  of  that  man 
is  worse  than  the  first. 
Even  so  shall  it  be  also 
unto  this  wicked  gene- 
ration. 


I 


LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XI. 

full  of  darkness. 

35  Take  heed  there- 
fore, that  the  light 
which  is  in  thee  be 
not  darkness. 

36  If  thy  whole 
body  therefore  be  full 
of  light,  having  no 
part  dark,  the  whole 
shall  be  full  of  light ; 
as  when  the  bright 
shining  of  a  candle 
doth  give  thee  light. 

24  When  the  un- 
clean Spirit  is  gone  out 
of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places, 
seeking  rest ;  and  find- 
ing none  ; 

he  saith, 
I  will  return  unto  mine 
house  from  whence  I 
came  out. 

25  And  when  he 
cometh,  he  findeth   it 

swept   and    garnished. 

26  Then  goeth  he, 
and  taketh  to  him 
seven  other  spiritsmore 
wicked  than  himself; 
and  they  enter  in,  and 
dwell  there  :  and  the 
last  state  of  that  man 
is  worse  than  the  first. 


§   44.    Who    arc 
truly  blessed. 

27  51  And  it  came  to 
pass,  as  he  spake  these 
things  a  certain  wo- 
man of  the  company 
lifted  up  her  voice,and 


lU 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XIL 


MARK. 

CHAP.  HI. 


§  45.  Jesus 
regards  his  true 
Disciples  OS  his 
nearest  Relations. 

46  ^  While  he 
yet  talked  to  tl^ 
people, 

behold, 
^z^mother  andhis 
brethren 

stood  with- 
out, desiring  to 
speak  with  him. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XI. 

saidunto  him,bles- 
sed  is  the  womb 
that  bare  thee,  and 
the  paps  which 
thou  hast  sucked. 
28  But  he  said, 
Yea,rather  blessed 
are  they  that  hear 
the  word  of  God 
and  keep  it. 


JOHN. 


31  ^  There  came 
then 

his   brethren   and 
his  mother, 
and  standing  with- 
out,sent  unto  him, 
calling  him. 


C.  VIII. 

19  ^  Then  came 
to  him 

his  mother  and  his 
brethren. 


47  Then  one 
said  unto  him, 

Behold, 

thy  mother  and 
thy  brethren  stand 
without,  desiring 
to  speak  with  thee. 

48  But  he  an- 
swered and  said 
unto  him  that  told 
him,  Who  is  my 
mother  ?  and  who 
are  my  brethren  ? 
49  And  he 
stretched  forth  his 
hand  toward  his 
disciples, 


32  And  the  mul- 
titude sat  about 
him, 

and  they 
said  unto  him. 

Behold, 

thy  mother  and 
thy  brethren 
without 
seek  for  thee. 

33  And  he  an- 
swered them,  say- 
ing, 

Who  is  my 
mother, 

or  my  brethren  ? 
34  And  he  look- 
ed round  about  on 
them  which  sat  a- 
bout  him. 


and  could  not 
come  at  him  for 
the  press. 


20  And  it  was 
told  himbycertaiji^ 
which  said, 

Thy  mother  and 
thy  brethren  stand 
without,  desiring 
to  see  thee. 

21  And  he  an- 
swered and  said 
unto  them, 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  113 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIL        CHAP.  III.         CHAP.  VIII. 

and  said,   Behold  and  said.  Behold 

my    mother    and  my    mother    and  my     mother    and 

my   brethren  !         my  brethren !  my  brethren 

50  For  whoso-       25  For  whoso-  are  these 

ever  shall   do  the  eve*r  shall  do  the  which  hear  the 
will  of  my  Father  will  of  God,  word  of  God, 

which  is  in  heaven, 


and  do  it. 


the     same  is  my  the   same    is   my 
brother,  and  brother,   and    my 

sister,and  mother.  sister,and  mother. 


§  46.  Jesus 
sitting  at  Meat 
with  a  Pharisee^ 
denounces  woes 
against  the  Pha- 
risees^ Scribes^ 
and  eachers  of 
the  Law. 

C.  XI. 

27  ^  And  as  he 
spake,    a    certain 
Pharisee  besought 
him  to  dine  with 
him :  and  he  went 
in,  and  sat  down 
to  meat. 
3  8  And  when  the 
Pharisee  saw  i?,he 
marvelled  that  he 
had  not  first  wash- 
ed before  dinner. 
.  39  And  the  Lord 
saiduntohim,Now 
do   ye    Pharisees 
make     clean     the 
outside  of  the  cup 
and    the   platter  ; 
but  your   inward 
part  is   full  of  ra- 
vening and  wick- 
edness. 

40  r^  fools,  did 
not  he  that  made 


114.  Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.        MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XL 

that  which  is  without,  make  that 
which  is  within  also  ? 

41  But  rather  give  alms  of 
such  things  as  ye  have  :  and  be- 
hold, all  things  are  clean  unto 
you. 

42  But  woe  unto  you  Phari- 
sees !  for  ye  tithe  mint,  and  rue, 
and  all  manner  of  herbs,  and  pass 
over  judgment  and  the  love  of 
God  :  these  ought  ye  to  have 
done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other 
undone, 

43  Woe  unto  you,  Pharisees ! 
for  ye  love  the  uppermost  seats 
in  the  synagogues,  and  greetings 
in  the  markets. 

44  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  are 
as  graves  which  appear  not,  and 
the  men  that  walk  over  them  are 
not  aware  of  them, 

45  ^  Then  answered  one  of 
the  lawyers,  and  said  unto  him. 
Master,  thus  saying,  thou  re- 
proachest  us  also. 

46  And  he  said.  Woe  unto  you 
also,  ye  lawyers!  for  ye  lade 
men  with  burdens  grievous  to  be 
borne,  and  ye  yourselves  touch 
not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your 
fingers. 

47  Woe  unto  you !  for  ye 
build  the  sepulchres  of  the  pro- 
phets, and  your  fathers  killed 
them. 

48  Truly  ye  bear  witness,  that 
ye  allow  the  deeds  of  your  fa- 
thers :  for  they  indeed  killed 
them,  and  ye  build  their  sepul- 
chres. 

49  Therefore  also  said  the 
wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send  them 
prophets  and  apostles,  and  some 
of  them  they  shall  slay  and  per- 
secute. 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  115 

MATTHEW.        MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XL 

50  That  the  blood  of  all  the 
prophets  which  were  shed  from 

the  foundation  of  the  world,  may  » 

be  required  of  this  generation  ; 

51  From  the  blood  of  Abel, 
unto  the  blood  of  Zacharias, 
which  perished  between  the  altar 
and  the  temple  :  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  It  shall  be  required  of  this 
generation. 

52  Woe  unto  you,  lawyers  ! 
for  ye  have  taken  away  the  key 
of  knowledge  :  ye  entered  not  in 
yourselves,  and  them  that  were 
entering  in,  ye  hindered. 

53  And  as  he  said  these  things 
unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  urge  him  ve- 
hemently, and  to  provoke  him 
to  speak  of  many  things  ; 

54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and 
seeking  to  catch  something  out 
of  his  mouth,  that  they  might 
accuse  him. 

C.  XIL 

§  47.  Jesus  instructs  his 
Disciples  mid  the  diultitude, 

IN  the  mean  time  when  there 
were  gathered  together  an  in- 
numerable multitude  of  people,* 
insomuch  that  they  trode  one 
upon  another,  he  began  to  say 
unto  his  disciples  first  of  all, 
Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy. 

2  For  there  is  nothing  cover- 
ed, that  shall  not  be  revealed  ; 
neither  hid,  that  shall  not  be 
known. 

3  Therefore  whatsoever  ye 
have   spoken  in  darkness,  shall 


Place....Ca{ftrnaum,  or,  in  the  way  to  the  Lake. 
R 


lie  Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.        MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XII. 

be  heard  in  the  light ;  and  that 
which  ye  nave  spoken  in  the  ear 
in  closets,  shall  be  proclaimed 
upon  the  house-tops. 

4f  And  I  say  unto  you,  my 
friends.  Be  not  afraid  of  them 
that  kill  the  body,  and  after  that, 
have  no  more  that  they  can  do. 

5  But  I  will  forewarn  you 
whom  ye  shall  fear  :  Fear  him, 
which,  after  he  hath  killed,  hath 
power  to  cast  into  hell ;  yea,  I 
aay  unto  you.  Fear  him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold 
for  two  farthings,  and  not  one 
of  them  is  forgotten  before  God  ? 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of 
your  head  are  all  numbered.  Fear 
not  therefore  :  ye  are  of  more 
value  than  many  sparrows. 

8  Also  I  say  unto  you.  Who- 
soever shall  confess  me  before 
men,  him  shall  the  Son  of  man 
also  confess  before  the  angels  of 
God. 

9  But  he  that  denieth  me  be- 
fore men,  shall  be  denied  before 
the  angels  of  God. 

10  And  whosoever  shall  speak 
a  word  agsinst  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him  :  but  un- 
to him  that  blasphemeth  against 
the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be 
forgiven, 

11  And  when  they  bring  you 
unto  the  synagogues,  and  unto 
magistrates,  and  powers,  take  ye 
no  thought  how  or  what  thmg 
ye  shall  answer,  or  \Vhat  ye  shall 
say : 

12  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
teach  you  in  the  same  hour  what 
ye  ought  to  say. 

13  And  one  of  the  company 
said  unto  him,  Master  speak  to 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.         117 

MATTHEW.       MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XII. 

my  brother,  that  he  divide  the 
inheritance  with  me» 

14  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Man,  who  made  me  a  judge,  or 
a  divider  over  you  ? 

15  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed,  and  beware  of  covet- 
ousness :  for  a  man's  hfe  con- 
sisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of 
the   things  which  he  possesseth. 

16  And  he  spake  a  paraole 
unto  them,  saying,  The  ground 
of  a  certain  rich  man  brought 
forth  plentifully : 

17  And  he  thought  withui 
himself,  saying,  What  shall  I  do, 
because  I  have  no  room  where 
to  bestow  my  fruits  ? 

18  And  he  said.  This  will  I 
do :  I  will  pull  down  my  barns, 
and  build  greater ;  and  there  will 
I  bestow  all  my  fruits,  and  my 
goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul. 
Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid 
up  for  many  years ;  take  thine 
ease,  eat,  drink  o?id  be  merry. 

20  But  God  said  unto  him, 
T/ioti  fool,  this  night  thy  soul 
shall  be  required  of  thee :  then 
whose  shall  those  things  be  which 
thou  hast  provided  ? 

21  So  in  he  that  layeth  up 
treasure  for  himself,  and  is  not 
rich  toward  God. 

22  ^  And  he  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples. Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
Take  no  thought  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat ;  neither  for  the 
body  what  ye  shall  put  on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  is  mor  exh^nrsament. 

24  Consider  the  ravens :  for 
they  neither  sow,  nor  reapj 
which  neither  have  store-house, 
nor  barni;  and  Godfeedeth  them : 


118  Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

■  <■  "  ■■ • «     11  ...  M..         ,      .         .  ■  I. ■!  ■  III. 

MATTHEW.        MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XII. 

How  much  more  are  ye  better 
than  the  fowls  ? 

25  And  which  of  you  with 
taking  thought,  can  add  to  his 
stature  one  cubit  ? 

26  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to 
do  that  thing  which  is  least,  why 
take  ye  thought  for  the  rest  • 

27  Consider  the  lilies  how  they 
grow  :  They  toil  not,  they  spin 
not ;  and  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that 
Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not 
arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

28  If  then  God  so  clothe  the 
grass,  which  is  to-day  in  the  field, 
and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the 
oven :  how  much  more  will  he 
clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith? 

29  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  . 
shall  eat  or  what  ye  shall  drink, 
neither  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind, 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the 
nations  of  the  world  seek  after ; 
and  your  Father  knoweth  that  ye 
iiave  need  of  these  things. 

31  If  But  rather  seek  ye  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  all  these 
things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock  ;  for 
it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure 
to  give  you  the  kingdom. 

33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give 
alms  :  provide  yourselves  bags 
which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure  in 
the  heavens,  that  faileth  not, 
where  no  thief  approacheth,  nei- 
ther moth  corrupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded 
about,  and  t^our  lights  burning  ; 

36  And  ye  yourselves  like  un- 
to men  that  wait  for  their  Lord, 
when  he  will  return  from  the 
wedding ;  that,  when  he  cometh 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  1 1 9 

MATTHEW.         MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XII. 

and  knocketh,   they  may  open 
unto  him  immediately. 

27  Blessed  are  those  servants, 
whom  the  Lord  when  he  com- 
eth,  shall  find  watching  :  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird, 
himself,  and  make  them  to  sit 
down  to  meat,  and  will  come 
forth  and  serve  them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the 
second  w^atch,  or  come  in  the 
third  watch,  and  find  them  so, 
blessed  are  those  servants. 

39  And  this  know,  that  if  the 
goodman  of  the  house  had  known 
what  hour  the  thief  would  come, 
he  would  have  watched,  and  not 
have  suffered  his  house  to  be 
broken  through. 

40'  Be  ye  therefore  ready  also: 
for  the  Son  of  man  cometh  at  an 
hour  when  ye  think  not. 

41  ^  Then  Peter  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  speakest  thou  this 
parable  unto  us,  or  even  to  all  ? 

42  And  the  Lord  said.  Who 
then  is  that  faithful  and  w^ise 
steward,  whom  his  lord  shall 
make  ruler  overhis  household,to 
give  the?n  their  portion  of  meat 
in  due  season  ? 

43  Blessed  is  that  servant, 
whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  so  doing. 

44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 
that  he  will  make  him  ruler  over 
all  that  he  hath. 

45  But  and  if  that  servant  say 
in  his  heart.  My  lord  delayeth 
his  coming  ;  and  shall  begin  to 
beat  the  men-servants  and  mai- 
dens, and  to  eat  and  drink  and 
to  be  drunken  ; 

46  The  Lord  of  that  servant 
will  come  in  a  day  when  he 
looketh  not  for  him^  and  at  an 


130  Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.        MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XII. 

hour,  when  he  is  not  aware  and 
will  cut  him  in  sunder,  and  will 
appoint  him  his  portion  with  the 
unbelievers. 

47  And  that  servant,  which 
knew  his  lord's  will,  and  pre^ 
pared  not  himself^  neither  did 
according  to  his  will  shall  be 
beaten  with  many  stripes 

48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and 
did  commit  things  worthy  of 
stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few 
stripes.  For  unto  whomsoever 
much  is  given,  of  him  shall  be 
much  required  :  and  to  whom 
men  have  committed  much,  of 
him  they  will  ask  the  more. 

49  ^  I  am  come  to  send  fire 
on  the  earth,  and  what  will  I,  if 
it  be  already  kindled. 

50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to 
be  baptised  with,  and  how  am  I 
straitt  ned  till  it  be  accomplished! 

51  Suppose  ye  that  I  am 
come  to  give  peace  on  earth  ? 
I  tell  you.  Nay  ;  but  rather  di- 
vision. 

52  For  from  henceforth  there 
shall  be  five  in  one  house  divid- 
ed, three  against  two,  and  two 
against  three. 

53  The  father  shall  be  divid- 
ed against  the  son,  and  the  son 
against  the  father  ?  the  mother 
against  the  daughter,  and  the 
daughter  against  the  mother? 
the  mother-in-law  against  her 
daughter-in-law,and  the  daugh- 
ter-in-law against  her  mother-in- 
law. 

54  51  And  he  said  also  to  the 
people.  When  yc  see  a  cloud  rise 
out  of  the  west,  straightway  ye 
say,  There  cometh  a  shower  j 
and  so  it  is. 

55  And  when  5/^  see  the  south 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.         1 2 1 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  XII. 

wind  blow,  ye   say,   There  will 
be  heat  ?  and  it  cometh  to  pass. 

56  Te,  hypocrites,  ye  can  dis- 
cern the  face  of  the  sky,  and  of 
the  earth  ;  but  how  is  it  that  ye 
do  not  discern  this  time  ? 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of 
yourselves  judge  ye  not  what  is 
right  ? 

58  ^  When  thou  goest  with 
thine  adversary  to  themagistrate, 
as  thou  ai't  in  the  way,  give  di- 
ligence that  thou  mayest  be  de- 
livered from  him ;  lest  he  hale 
thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge 
deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and 
the  officer  cast  thee  into  prison. 

59  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not 
depart  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid 
the  very  last  mite. 

§  48.  The  Calamities  of  cer- 
tain Galileans  a  -warning  to  the 
Jews, 

C.  XIII. 

THERE  were  present  at  that 
season  some  that  told  him  of  the 
Galileans,whose  blood  Pilate  had 
mingled  with  their  sacrifices. 

2  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them,  Suppose  ye  that  these 
Galileans  were  sinners  above  all 
the  Galileans,  because  they  suf- 
fered such  things  ? 

3  I  tell  you.  Nay  :  but,  except 
ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon 
whom  the  tower  in  Siloam  fell 
and  slew  them,  think  ye  that 
they  were  sinners  above  all  men 
that  dwelt  in  Jerusalem  I 

5  I  tell  you,  Nay:  but,  except 
ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perish. 


122 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  XIII. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  IV. 


§  49.  Para- 
bits,  The  Reason 
Tuhy  Jesus  used 
them.  An  Expla- 
nation   of  one, 

THE  same  day- 
went  Jesus  out  of 
the  house,  and  sat 


by  the  sea-side. 

2  And 


AND  he  began 
again  to  teach 
by   the    sea-side  : 
and  there  was 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

6  ^  He  spake 
also  this  parable  ; 
A  certain  man  had 
a  fig-tree  planted 
ifi  his  vineyard  ; 
and  he  came  and 
sought  fruit  there- 
on, &  found  none. 

7  Then  said  he 
unto  the  dresser  of 
his  vineyard,  Be- 
hold, these  three 
years  I  come  seek- 
ing fruit  on  this 
fig-tree,  and  find 
none:  cut  it  down  j 
why  cumbereth  it 
the  ground  I 

8  And  he  an- 
swering, said  unto 
him.  Lord,  let  it 
alone  this  year 
also,till  I  shall  dig 
about  it,  and  dung 
it  : 

9  And  if  it  bear 
fruit,  well :  and 
if  not,  then  after 
that  thou  shalt  cut 
it  down. 


C.  VIII. 

4  %    And    when 


JOHN. 


Place....The  Lake  of  Gennesareth  ;  or,  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  1 2S 


MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.   XIII.        CHAP.  IV  CHAP.  VIII. 

great    multitudes    a  great  multitude,  much  people 

were  gathered  to-  gathered   were  gathered  to- 

gether unto  him,  unto  him    gether, 

and  were  come  to 
him  out  of  every 


city 


so    that  he   went   so  that  he  entered 
into  a  ship,  &  sat  j   into  a  ship,  &  sat 
on  the  sea ; 
and   the   whole        and   the   whole 
multitude  multitude 

stood       was  by  the  sea* 
on  the  shore.  on  the  land. 

3   And  he  2  And  he  he 

spake  taught  them  spake 

many  things  many  things 

unto     them    in 

parables,    saying,   by  parables,&  said   by  a  parable  : 
unto  them  in  his 
doctrine, 

3   Hearken  ; 
Behold,  Behold,  there 

a  sower  went  forth   went  out  a  sower   5Asower  went  out 
to  sow  ;  to  sow  :  to  sow 

his  seed  ; 
4  And  4  And  and 

when  it  came  to  pass,  as  as 

he    sowed,    some   he    sowed,   some   he    sowed,    some 

seeds 
fell  by  the   way-   fell  by   the    way-   fell   by  the   way- 
side, side,  side; 

and  it  was  trod- 
en  down, 
and  the  fowls        And  the  fowls  and  the  fowls 

of  the  air  of  the  air 

came  &  devoured   came  &  devoured  devoured 

them  up.  it  up.  it, 

5  Some  fell        5  And  some  fell       6  And  some  fell 
upon  stony  places,   on  stony  ground,   upon  a  rock  : 
where  they  hadnot    where  it  had  not 
much  earth;    and   much   earth;  and 
forthwith  they         immediately  it 
sprung  up,  sprang  up, 

because  they  had   because     it     had 

•  Place The  Sea  of  Galiltfe. 

s 


124 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP    X  II. 

no  deepness  of 
earth : 

6  And  when 
the  sun  was  up, 
they  were  scorch- 
ed ;  and  because 
they  had  no  root, 
they  withered 
away. 


7    And   some 
fell  among  thorns; 
and  the  thorns 
sprung  up, 
and  choked  them. 


8  But  other  fell 
into  good  ground, 


and 
brought  forth  fruit 
some  an  hundred- 
fold, some  sixty- 
fold,  some  thirty- 
fold. 


9  Who  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  And 


the  disciples  came, 
and  said  unto  him. 
Why  speakest 
thou  unto  them  in 
parables  ? 


MARK. 

CHAP.  IV. 

no  depth  of 
earth. 

6  But  when 
the  sun  was  up, 
it  was  scorched ; 
and  because 
it  had  no  root 
it  withered 
away. 


7    And    some 
fell  among  thorns, 
and  the  thorns 
grew  up 
and  choked  it, 

and  it  yielded 
no  fruit. 

8  And  other  fell 
on  good  ground, 
and  did  yield  fruit 
that  sprang  up 
and  increased,  and 
brought  forth, 
some  thirty,  and 
some  sixty,  and 
some  an  hundred. 

9  And  he 

said    unto    them. 
He  that  hath 
ears    to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  And  when  he 
was  alone,  ^  they 
that  were  about 
him  with  the 
twevleaskedofhim 


LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VIII. 


and  as  soon  as 
it  was  sprung  up. 


it  withered 
a*Way, 

because  it  lack- 
ed moisture. 

7     And    some 
fell  among  thorns; 
and  the  thorns 
sprang  up  with  it, 
and  choked  it. 


8  And  other  fell 
on    good   ground. 


and  sprang  up, 


and 


bare  fruit, 


an  hundred-fold. 

And  when  he 
had  said  these 
things,  he  cried, 
He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

9  And 


his  disciples 
asked  him,  sayingv 


PlaceMMCapernaum- 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  125 

'»  III' — —  ,.,_,,  ■    _ 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIII.         CHAP.  IV.         CHAP.  VIII. 

the     What  might  this 
parable.  parable  be  ? 

1 1  He  answered 

and  said      11  And  he  said       10  And  he  said, 
unto  them,  unto  them, 

Becauseit  is  given  Unto  you  it  is  Uqto  you  it  is 
unto  you  to  know  given  to  know  given  to  know 
the  mysteries  of  the  mystery  of  the  mysteries  of 
the  kingdom  of  the  kingdom  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,     but     to  God  :      but    unto  God :  but  to 

them  them  that  are  with-  others 

out,all  these  things 

are  done  in  para-  ia  para- 

bles :  bles  ; 

It  is  not  given, 

12  For  whoso- 
ever hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given,  and 
he  shall  have  more 
abundance  :    but 
whosoever  hath 
not,  from  him 
shall  be   taken  a- 
way  even  that  he 
hath. 

13  Therefore 
speak  I  to  them  in 
parables  : 

because  they  see-  12  That  see-  that  se€« 

ing,  ing  they  may  see,  ing  they   might 

see  not ;  and  not  perceive  ;  not  see, 
and  hearing,  they  and  hearing  they  and  hearing  they 
may  hear, 
hear  not, 
neither    do     they  and  not  might  not 

understand.  understand  j  understand, 

lest  at  any  time 
theyshould  be  con- 
verted, and   their 
sins  should  be  for- 
given them. 
14  And  in  thena 
is  fulfilled  the  pro- 
phecy of    Esaias, 
which    saith,    By 
hearing  ye     shall 
hear,  and  shall  not 


126 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


CHAP.  XIII.        CHAP.  IV. 

understand  ;  and 
seeingye  shall  see, 
and  shall  not  per- 
ceive. 

15  For  this  peo- 
ple's heart  is  wax- 
ed gross,  and  their 
ears  are  dull  of 
hearing,  and  their 
eyes  they  have  clo- 
sed ;  lest  at  any 
time  they  should 
see  with  theireyes^ 
and  hear  withtheir 
ears,  and  should 
understand  with 
their  heart,  and 
should  be  convert- 
ed, and  I  should 
heal    them. 

16  But  blessed 
are  your  eyes,  for 
they  see  :  and  your 
ears,  for  they  hear. 

17  For  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  That 
manyprophets  and 
righteous  menhsLVC 
desiredto  see  those 
things  which  ye 
see,  and  have  not 
seen  them  ;  and  to 
hear  those  things 
which  ye  hear, 
and  have  npt  heard 
them, 

13  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Know 
ye  not  this  para- 
ble I  and  how  then 
will  ye  know  all 
parables  ? 


LUKE.  JOHN» 

CHAP.  VIII. 


18  5y  Hear  ye 
therefore  the  para- 
ble of  the  sowen 


1 1  Now  the  para- 
ble is  this : 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  127 


MATTHEW.                    MARK. 

LUKE.                JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIIL        CHAP.  IV. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

The  seed  is  the 

word  of  God. 

14  ^  The  sower 

soweth  the  word. 

This  is  he  which     15  And  these  are 

12  Those 

received   seed  by  they  by 

by 

the  way-side.          the  way-side, 

the  way-side, 

where  the  word  is 

19   When    any  sown  ;    but  when 

are 

one    heareth    the  they  have  heard, 

they  that  hear ; 

word  of  the  king- 

dom, and  under- 

standeth  it  not. 

then  Cometh 

then  cometii 

the    wicked    07ie,  Satan  cometh 

the  devil 

immediately, 

and  catcheth               and  taketh 

and  taketh 

away   that   which  away  the  word  that 

away  the  word  out 

was   sown   in  his  was  sown  in  their 

of  their 

heart.                       hearts. 

hearts, 

lest  they  should 

believe,  and  be  sa- 

ved. 

20  But  he  that       16    And    these 

13  They  on  the 

received  the  seed  are  they  likewise 

into                            which  are  sown  on 

stQny   places,   the  stonyground;  who 

rockar^  thet/which. 

same    is   he    that  when    they    have 

when  they 

heareth  the  w^ord,  heard   the    word. 

hear. 

and  anon                  immediately 

with  joy  receiveth  receive     it     with 

receive  the   word 

it ;                              gladness ; 

with  joy; 

21  Yet  hath  he       17    And    have 

and  these  have 

not  root  in  him-  no  root  in  them- 

no  root. 

self,                           selves,  and  so  en- 

which 

but  dureth   for  a  dure    but    for    a 

for  a  while  believe. 

while  :  for               time  :  afterward 

whentribulationor  when  affliction  or 

and  in  time  of 

persecutionariseth  persecutionariseth  temptation 

becauseof  theword  for  the  word's  sake 

by  and  by  he            immediately  they 

is  offended.              are  offended. 

fall  away. 

22  He  also  that       18    And    these 

14  And  that  which 

received  seed    a-  are  they  which  are 

fell  among  thorns 

mong  the  thorns,  sownamongthorns 

are    they,    which 

is  he  that                 such  as 

when    they    have 

heareth  the  word,  hear  the  word, 

heard, 

128 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW.                     MARK. 

LUKE.             JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIII.          CHAP.  IV. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

go  forth,  and  are 

choked 

and  the  care     19  And  the  cares 

with  cares 

of  this  world  and   of  this  world,  and 

the  deceitfulnessof  thedeceitfulness  of 

riches,                       riches,  and 

and  riches  and 

the  lusts  of  other 

pleasures  of 

things  entering  in, 

this  life 

choke  the  word,       choke  the  word. 

and   he  becometh  and    it    becometh 

and  bring  no 

unfruitful.                 unfruitful. 

fruit  to  perfection. 

23  But  he  that      20  And  these  are 

15  But  that  on 

received  seed  into  thcywhicharesown 
the  good  ground,  on  good  ground  ; 
is  he  that  such  as 


the   good   ground 


are  they,  which, 
in  an  honest  and 
good  heart, having 

heareth  the  word,  hear  the  word,  and  heard  the  word, 

&  understandeth  it 

receive  i?,  and 


which  also  beareth 
fruit,  and  bringeth  bring  forth  fruit, 
forth,some  an  hun-   some  thirty-fold, 
some  sixty,  and 
some  an  hundred. 


dred  -  fold,    some 
sixty,  some  thirty. 


21  ^  And  he  said 
unto   them.    Is   a 


keep  it^  and 
bring  forth  fruit 


with  patience, 

16  ^  No  man, 
whenhe  hath  light- 


candle  brought  to  ed  a  candle,  cover- 
be  put  under  eth  it  with  a  vessel, 
a  bushel,  or  under  or  putteth  it  under 
a  bed  ;  &  not  to  be   a  bed ;  but  setteth 


setonacandlestick? 


22  For  there  is 


2V on  a  candlestick, 
that  they  which 
enter  in  may  see 
the  light. 

17  For  nothing 


nothing  hid,which   is  secret  that 
shall  not  be  mani-  shall  not  be  made 


fested;  neither  was 
any  thing  kept  se- 
cret, C^but  that  it 
should  come  a- 
broad. 

23  If  any  man 

have  ears  to  hear^ 

let  him  hear. 


manifest;  neither 
any  thing  hid  that 
shall  not  be  known 
and  come  abroad* 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  129 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIII.        CHAP.  IV.        CHAP.  VIII. 

24  And  he  saith 
unto  them,   Take       18   Take    heed 
heed  what  ye         therefore  how  ye 
hear :  hear : 

With  what  mea- 
sure ye  mete,  it 
shall  be  measured 
to  you :  and  unto 
you  thathear,shall 
more  be  given. 

25  For  he  that  for  whosoever 
hath,  to  him  shall  hath,  to  him  shall 
be  given  :  and  he  be  given;and  who- 
that  hath  not,  soever  hath  not, 
from  him  shall  be  from  him  shall  be 
taken  even  that  taken  even  that 
which  he  which  he 

hath. 

seemeth  to  have*. 
24^  Another  pa- 
rable put  he  forth 
unto  them,  saying, 
The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  likened 
unto  a  man  which 
sowed  goodseedin 
his  field : 

25  But  while 
men  slept,  his  ene-  ' 

my  came  and  sow- 
ed tares  among  the 
wheat,  and  went 
his  way. 

26  But  when  the 
blade  was  sprung 
Up,  and  brought 
forth  fruit,  then 
appeared  the  tares 
also. 

27  So  the  ser- 
vants of  the  house- 
holder came,  and 
said  unto  him,Sir, 
didst  not  thou  sow 
good  seed  in  thy 


130 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

field  ?   from    whence 
then  hath  it  tares  ? 

28  He  said  unto 
them,  An  enemy  hath 
done  this.  The  ser- 
vants said  unto  him, 
Wilt  thou  then  that 
we  go  and  gather 
them  up  ? 

29  But  he  said, 
Nay  ;  lest  while  ye  ga- 
ther up  the  tares,  ye 
root  up  also  the  wheat 
with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow 
together  until  the  har- 
vest :  and  in  the  time 
of  harvest  I  will  say  to 
the  reapers,  Gather  ye 
together  first  thetares, 
and  bind  them  in  bun- 
dles to  burn  them  : 
but  gather  the  wheat 
into  my  barn. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  IV. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


26  ^  And  he  said, 
So  is  the  kingdom  of 
God,  as  if  a  man 
should  cast  seed  into 
the  ground, 

27  And  should  sleep, 
and  rise  night  andday, 
and  the  seed  should 
spring  and  grow  up, 
he  knoweth  not  how. 

28  For  the  earth 
bringeth  forth  fruit  of 
herselfjfirst  the  blade, 
then  the  ear,  after  that 
the  full  corn  in  the  ear. 

29  But  when  the 
fruit  is  brought  forth, 
immediately  he  put- 
teth  in  the  sickle, 
because  the  harvest  is 
come. 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passdver.  1 3  i 

"  ■  • — ». 

'Matthew.  mark.  luke.         john. 

CHAP.  XIII.  CHAP.  IV. 

31  ^  Another  para- 
ble put  he  forth  unto 

them,  saying,       30  ^  And  he  said, 

Whereunto  shall  we 
liken  the  kingdom  of 
God  ?  or  with  what 
comparison  shall  we 
compare  it  ? 
The  kingdom  of  21  It 
heaven 

is  like  to  a  grain  is  like  a  grain 

of  mustardsefcd,which  of  mustardseed,which 
a  man  took  and 

sowed  in  his  when  it  is  sown  in  the 
fields  :  earth, 

32  Which    indeed 

is  the  least  of  allseeds:   is  less  thanallthe  seeds 

that  be  in  the  earth, 
but,  when  it  is       32   But  when  it  is 
sown,  it 
grown,         groweth    up,   and 
itisthe  greatest  among  becometh  grater  than 
herbs,  all  herbs,  and  shooteth 

out  great  branches  ; 
and  becometh  a  tree, 
so  that  the  birds  of  the   so  that  the  fowls  of  the 
air  come  and  lodge        air  may  lodge 
inthebranchesthereof. 

under  the  shadowof  it. 

33  ^  Another  pa- 
rable spake  he  unto 
them  ;  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  like  unto 
leaven,  which  a  wo- 
man took  and  hid  in 
threemeasuresof  meal 
till  the  whole  was  lea- 
vened. 

34  All  these  things  33  And  with  man/ 
spake  Jesus  unto  the  such  parables  spake  he 
multitude  in  parables;   the  word  unto   them, 

as  they  were   able  to 
hear  it. 
and  without  a       34  But   without   a 
parable  spake  he  not  parable  spake   he  not 
ujito  them.  unto  them  : 

T 


iS2 


Part  4t.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.     XIII. 

35  That  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  bythe  prophet, 
saying,  I  will  open  my 
mouth  in  parables  ;  1 
will  utter  thingswhich 
have  been  kept  secret 
from  the  foundationof 
the  world. 

36  Then  Jesus  sent 
the  multitude  away, 
and  went  into  the 
house :  and  his  disci- 
ples came  unto  him, 
saying,  Declare  unto 
us  the  parable  of  the 
tares  of  the  field. 


3 /He  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  He 
that  soweth  the  good 
seed  is  the  Son  of 
man  ; 

38  The  field  is  the 
world ;  the  good  seed 
are  the  children  of  the 
kingdom, but  the  tares 
are  the  children  of  the 
wicked  one  ; 

39  The  enemy  that 
sowed  them  is  the  de- 
vil ;  the  harvest  is  the 
end  of  the  world  j  and 
the  reapers  are  the 
angels. 

40  As  therefore  the 
tares  are  gathered  and 
burnt  in  the  fire;  so 
shall  it  be  in  the  end 
of  this  world. 

41  The  Son  of  man 
shall  send  forth  his 


MARK. 

CHAP.  IV. 


LUKE.       IQHN. 


and  when  they  were 
alone,  he  expounded 
all  things  to  his  disci- 
ples* 


Part  4.  From  tlie  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.         133 
MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.         JOHN 

CHAP.  xiir. 

angels,  and  they  shall  gather  out  - 
of  his  kingdom  all  things  that 
offend,  and  them  which   do  ini- 
quity ? 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into  a 
furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous 
shine  forth  as  the  sun,  in  the  king- 
dom of  their  Father.  Who  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

44  ^  Again  the  kingdpm  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  treasure  hid 
in  afield  ?  thewhich,  whenaman 
hath  found,  he  hideth,  and  for 
joy  thereof  goeth  and  selleth  all 
that  he  hath,  and  buyeth  that 
field. 

45  ^  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  merchant- 
man seeking  goodly  pearls  : 

46  Who,  when  he  had  found 
one  pearl  of  great  price,  went  and 
sold  all  that  he  had, and  bought  it. 

47  ^  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  net  that  was 
cast  into  the  sea,  and  gathered  of 
every  kind: 

48  Which,  when  it  was  full, 
they  drew  to  shore,  and  sat  down, 
and  gathered  the  good  into  ves- 
sels, but  cast  the  bad  away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of 
the  world :  the  angels  shall  come 
forth,  and  sever  the  wicked  from 
among  the  just, 

50  And  shall  cast  them  into 
the  furnace  of  fire:  there  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  af  teeth. 

51  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Have 
ye  understood  all  these  things  ? 
They  say  unto  him,Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them. 
Therefore  every  scribe  which  is 
instructed  unto  the  kingdom  of 
beaven,  is  like  unto  a  man  that 


134 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  XIII. 

is  an  householder, 
which  bringeth 
forth    out  of  his 
treasure    thing's 
new  and  old. 

53  ^  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jesus  had 
finished  these  pa- 
rables,he  departed 
thence. 

§  50.  Jesus 
gives  command- 
ment to  cross  the 
Lake.  Incidents 
on  the  way*  A 
Tempest  stilled, 

C.  VIII. 

18  Now  when 
Jesus  saw  great 
multitudes  about 
him, 


MARK. 
CHAP.  IV. 


LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VIIL 


he  gave 
commandment 

to  depart 
untothe  otherside. 


19  And 


a  certain  scribe 
came,  and  said 
unto  him.  Master, 
I  will  follow  thee 


35  And  22^Nowitcameto 
the  same  day,  passonacertainday 

when  the  even 


was  come, 


he 
saith  unto  them. 

Let  us  pass  over 
untotheother  side. 


that  he  went 
intoaship'^withhis 
disciples  : 

and  he 
said  unto  them, 

Let  us  go  over 
unto  the  other  side 
of  the  lake. 

CHAP.  IX. 

57  ^  And  it  came 
to  pass,thatas  they 
went  in  the  way,f 
a  certain  man 

,  said 

unto  him.  Lord, 
I  will  follow  thee 


Place....The  Sea  of  Galilee.     |     f  Between  Capernaum  and  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover. 


135 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

whithersoever 
thou  goest. 

20  And  Jesus 
saithuntohim  ,The 
foxes  have  holes, 
andthe  birdsof  the 
^ir  have  nests;  but 
the  Son  of  man 
hath  not  w^here  to 
lay  his  head. 


21  And  another 
ofhisdisciplessaid 
unto  him,  Lord, 
suffer  me  first  to 
go  and  bury  my 
father. 

22  But  Jesus  said 
unto  him, 
Follow  me  : 

and  let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  IV. 


23^1*  And  wh^n 


hewas  e^teredinto 


LUKE.  JOHN, 

CHAP.  IX. 

whithersoever 
thou  goest. 

58  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him. 
Foxes  have  holes, 
and  birds  of  the 
airhave  nests,  but 
the  Son  of  man 
hath  not  where  to 
lay  his  head. 

59  And  he  said 
unto  another,  Fol- 
lowmeiBut  hesaid 


Lord, 
suffer  me  first  to 
go  and  bury  my 
father. 

60  Jesus  said 
unto  him. 

Let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead  ; 
but  go  thou  and 
preach  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

61  And  another 
also  said,  Lord,  I 
will  follow  thee  : 
but  let  me  first  go 
bid  them  farewell 
which  are  at  home 
at  my  house. 

62  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him.  No 
manhaving  put  his 
hand  totheplough, 
and  looking  back^ 
is  fit  for  the  king- 
,  dona  Qf  Gcid. 


36  And  when 
they  hadsent  away 
the  multitude, 

they  took  him 
even  as  he  was  in 
•  Place....The  sea  of  GaUIee. 


136 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

a  ship, 

his   disciples  fol- 

lov/ed  him. 


24  And  behold 
there  arose  a  great 
tempest  in  the  sea, 
insomuch  that  the 
ship  was  covered 
with  the  wave&: 


but  he  was  asleep. 

25  And  his  dis- 
ciples came  tohim, 
and    awoke  him, 
saying, 
Lord, 
save  us : 

we  perish. 
Then  he  arose, 
and  rebuked  the 
winds  and 
the  sea ; 


&there  was  a  great 
calm. 

26  And  he  saith 
unto  them,  Why- 
are   ye  fearful^ 
O  ye  of 
little  faith  ? 

27  But  the  men 


marvelled, 


aaymg, 


MARK. 

CHAP.  IV. 

the  ship. 


And  there  were 
alsowith  himother 
little  ships. 

37  And  there 
arose  a  greatstorm 
of  wind,  and  the 
wavesbeat  intothe 
ship,so  that  it  was 
now  full. 


38  And  he  was 
in  the  hinder  part 
of  the  ship,  asleep 
on  a  pillow : 


&they  awake  him, 
and  say  unto  him. 
Master, 

carest  thounotthat 
we  perish. 
39  And  he  arose, 
and  rebuked  the 
wind,  and  said  un- 
to the  sea. 
Peace,  be  still. 
&the  wind  ceased, 
&there  was  a  great 
calm. 

40  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Why 
ai-e  ye  so  fearful  ? 
how  is  it  that  ye 
have  no  faith  ? 
41  And  they  fear- 
ed exceedingly,  & 

said  one  to  ano- 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  VIII. 


22    And    they 
launched  forth. 


and  there 
came  downastorm 
of  wind 
on  the  lake ; 
and  they  were  fill- 
ed with  water, 
and  were  in  jeo- 
pardy. 

23  But  a3  they 
sailed, 


he  fell  asleep. 

24  And  they 
came  to  him, 

and   awoke   him, 

saying, 

Master,  master, 


we  perish. 
Then  he  arose, 
and  rebuked  the 
wind  and  the  rag- 
ing of  the  water : 

and  they  ceased, 
and  there  was  a 
calm. 

25  And  he  said 
unto  them, 

Where  is  your 
faith? 

And  they  being- 
afraid, 

wondered, 
saying  one  to  ano- 


JOHK, 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.         1 3? 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  VIII. 

What  manner 
of  man  is  this, 
that 

eventhe  windsand 
the  sea 
obey  him ! 

§  51.  yesus 
heals  twq  Demo- 
niacs of  Gadara* 

28  Ij  And  when 
he  was  come  to  the 
other  side,  into 
the  country  of  the 

Gergesenes,^ 


there  met  him 


twoposses^edwith 
devils 


.coming  out  of 
the  tombs ; 
exceedingfierce,80 
that  no  man  might 
pass  by  that  way. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  IV. 

ther,Whatmanner 

of  man  is  this, 

that 

even  the  wind  and 

the  sea 

obey  him  ? 


C.  V. 

AND  they  came 
overuntothe  other 
sideofthesea,into 
the  country  of  the 
Gadarenes. 


2  And  whenhewas 
come 
out  of  the  ship 
immediately 
there  met  him 
out  of  the  tombs 


a  man  with  an  un- 
clean spirit, 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  via. 

ther,Whatmanner 
of  man  is  this  ?  for 
he  commandeth 
eventhe  winds  and 
water,  and  they 
obev  him. 


26  ^  And  they 
arrived  at 

the  country  of  the 
Gadarenes, 
which  is  over  a- 
gainst  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he 
went  forth  to  land, 


there  met  him 
out  of  the  city 


a  certain  man 
which  had  devils 
long  time,   and 
ware  no  clothes, 
neither  abode  in 


JOHN. 


3  Who  had  his 
dwelling     among   any  house,  but  in 
the  tombs  the  tombs. 


and  no  man  could 
bind  him,  no  not 
with  chains  : 

4  Because  that 
he  had  been  often 


bound  with  fetters 


29  For 

oftentimes 
it  had  caught  him 
and  he  was  kept 
bound  withchains. 


•  J^lace....NeRr  Gadara, 


138 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Tvrelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  VIIL 


MARK. 

CHAP.  V. 

and  chains,andthe 
chains  had  been 
pluckedasunderby 
him,  &  the  fetters 
broken  in  pieces  : 
neither  could  any 
man  tame  him. 


29  And  behold, 
they  cried  out  say- 
ing,Whathave  we 
to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus,  thou  Son  of 
God? 


art  thou  come 
hither  to  torment 
us  beforethe  time? 


LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

and  in  fetters  j  and 


hebrake  thebands, 


5  And  always,' 
night  and  day,  he 
was  in  the  moun- 
tains, and  in  the 
tombs,  crying,  and 
cutting  himself 
with  stones. 

6  But  when  he 
saw  Jesus 

afar  off,  he  ran 

and 
worshipped 
him, 

7  And  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  and 
said.  What  have  I 
to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus,  thou  Son  of 
themost  highGod? 

I  adjure  thee  by 
God,  that  thou 
torment  me  not. 


8  (For  he  said 
un*o  him.  Come 
out  of  the  man, 
ifAowuncleanspirit) 
9  And  he 
asked  him, 

What  is  thy 
name  ?  And  he 
answered,  saying, 


and  was  driven  of 
the  devil  into  the 
.wilderness. 


28  When  he 
saw  Jesus, 

he  cried  out,  and 
fell  down  before 
him, 

'  and  with 
a  loud  voice 
said.  What  have  I 
to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus  thou  Son  of 
God  most  high  ? 
I  beseech  thee 


torment  me  not. 


29Forhe  hadcom- 
manded  the  un- 
clean spirittocome 
out  of  the    man. 

30  And  Jesus 

asked  him,saying. 

What  is  thy 

name  ?     And    he 

said,  Legion :  be- 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover. 


139 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  VHL 


30  And  there 
was  a  good  way 
off  from  them  an 
herd  of  many 
swine  feeding. 

31  So  the  devils 
besought  him, say- 
ing, If  thou  cast 
us  out,  suffer  us 
to  go  away  into 
the  herd  of  swine. 

32  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Go. 

And  when  they 
were   come  out, 

they  went  into 
the  herd  of  swine  : 
and  behold, 
the  whole  herd  of 
swine  ran  vio- 
lently dwona  steep 
place  into  the  sea, 


and    perished    in 
the  waters. 
33  And  they  that 
kept  them 

fled, 

and  went 

their 

ways  into  the  city. 


MARK, 

CHAP.  V. 

My  name  h  Legi- 
on :  for  we  are 
many. 

10  And  he  be- 
sought him  much, 
that  he  would  not 
send  them  away 
out  of  the  country. 


1 1  Now  there 
was  there,  nigh 
unto  the  moun- 
tahis,  a  great  herd 
of  swine  feeding. 

128iall  the  devils 
besought  him,say- 
ing,  Send  us  into 
the  swine,that  we 
may  enter  into 
them. 

13  And  forth- 
with Jesus  gave 
them  leave. 

And  the  unclean 
spirits   went   out, 

and  entered   into 
the  swine  : 

and 
the  herd 

ran  vio^ 
lently  down  asteep 
place  into  the  sea, 
(they  were  about 
two  thousand) 
andwere  chokedin 
the  sea. 

14  And  they  that 
fed  the  swine 

fled, 

and  told  it  in  the 
city, 

U 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

cause  many  devils 
were  entered  into 
him. 

31  Andthey  be- 
sought him, 
that  he  would  not 
command  them 

to  go  out  into  the 
deep. 

22  And  there 
was  there 

an  herd  of  many 
swine  feeding 
on  the  mountain : 
and  they 
besought  him 
that  he  would  suf- 
fer them 

to  enter 
into  them. 

And  he  suffered 
them, 

33    Then  went 
the  devils  out 
of  the  man, 
and  entered   into 
the  swine : 

and 
the  herd 

ran  vio- 
lently downasteep 
place  into  the  lake. 


and  were  choked. 

34. When  they  that 
fed  thetn  saw  what 
wasdone,theyfled, 
and  went 
and  told  it  in  the 
city 


JOHN, 


140 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

&told  every  thing; 
and  what  was  be- 
fallen to  the  pos- 
sessedofthedevils. 


MARK. 


LUKE 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  V.         CHAP.  VIII. 

and  in  the  country,    and  in  thecountry, 


And  they 
went   out   to    see 
what  it   was   that 
Was  done. 
15  And  they  come 


35  Then  they 
went    out  to   see 
what 
was  done  ; 

and  came 


to  Jesus,  and  see    to  Jesus,  &  found 
him  that  was  pos-   the    man,   out  of 


sessed  withthede- 
vil,  and  had  the 
legion,  sitting, 


and  clothed,  and 
in  hisrightmind:& 
they  were  afraid. 
16    And    they 


whom  the  devils 
were  departed, 
sitting 
at  the  feet  of 
Jesus, 

clothed  and 
inhisrightmind:&: 
they  were  afraid. 
36  They  also 
that  saw  it,  told  which  saw  it,  told 
them  how  it  be-  them  by  what 
fel  to  him  that  was    means  he  that  was 


34  And  behold, 


possessed  withthe 
devil, 

and  also  con- 
cerning the  swine. 


possessed    of  the 
devils  was  healed. 


37  ^  Then 
the  whole  multi- 
tudeof  the  country 
of  the  Gadarenes 
round  about, 

the     whole     city 

came  out  to  meet 

Jesus  :  and  when 

they  saw  him,they  17   And  they 

besought  Aim  that  began  to  pray  him   besoughthimtode- 

he  would  depart  to  depart  part 

out  of  their  coasts,   outof  their  coasts,    from  them  : 

for  they  weretaken 
with  great  fear  : 
And  he  went  up 
into  the  ship,  and 
returned  back  a- 
gain. 


18  &  when  he  wp 
come  into  theshi 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.         141 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  IX. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  V. 

he  that  had  been 
possessed  with  the 
devil 

prayed 
him  that  he  might 
be  with  him. 
19  Howbeit,Jesus 
suffered  him  not, 

but  saith  untohim, 
Go  home  to  thy 
friends,  and  tell 
them  how  great 
things  the  Lord 
hath  done  for  thee, 
and  hath  had  com- 
passion on  thee. 

20  And  he  de- 
parted, and  began 
to  publish  in 
Decapolis  how 
great  things  Jesus 
had  done  for  him: 
and  all  men  did 
marvel. 


§  52.  LevVs 
Feast,  Jesus*s 
consequent  Dis- 
course, The  rais- 
ing of  jfairus^s 
Daughter, 

AND  he  enter- 
ed into  a  ship,  and 
passed  over,  and 
came  into  his  own 
city.^ 


LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

3 8 Now  the  man, 
out  of  whom  the 
devils  were  de- 
parted, besought 
him  that  he  might 
be  with  him. 

But  Jesus 

sent  him  away, 

saying, 

39  Return  tothine 

own  house,     and 

shew    how   great 

things  God 

hathdoneuntothee 


And  he  went  his 
way,andpublished 
throughout  the 
whole  city,  how 
great  things  Jesus 
had  doneuntohim. 


21    And  when      40  And  it  came 
Jesus  was  passed  to  pass  that  when 
over  again  by  ship  Jesus  was  return^ 
unto  theotherside,  ed, 
much  people   ga-  the  people 
thered  unto  him : 

^/^^/i/receivedhina 


Place....Capernaurn, 


U3 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  IX. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  V. 


and  he  was   nigh 
unto  the  sea. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


iO^I  And  it  came 
to  pass,  as  Jesus 
sat  at  n^eat  in  the 
house,  behold,ma- 
ny  publicans  and 
sinners  came,  and 

sat  down 

with  him 

and  his  disciples. 


11  And  when  the 
Phari- 
sees saw  it^ 


CHAP.  VIII. 

for  they  were  all 
waiting  for  him. 


they  said 
unto  his  disciples, 
Why 

eatethyourMaster 
with  publicans 
and  sinners  ? 
12Butwhen  Jesus 
heard  that^hG  said 
unto  them.  They 
that  be  whole 
need  not  a 
physician,but  they 
that  are  sick. 

13  But  go  ye 
and  learn  what 
that  meaneth,  I 
will  have  mercy, 
and  not  sacrifice  : 
for  I  am 
|ipt  come  to  call 


C.  II. 

15  And  it  came 
topass,thatas  Jesus 
sat  at  meat  in  his 
house,  many 

publicans  and 
sinners 

sat  also  to- 
gether with  Jesus 
and  his  disciples  ; 
for  there  were  ma- 
ny, and  they  fol- 
lowed him. 
16  And  when  the 
scribes  and  Phari- 
sees saw  him  eat 

withpublicans  and 
sinners,  they  said 
unto  his  disciples. 
How   is  it  that  he 

eateth  &  drinketh 
with  publicans 
and  sinners  ? 

17  When  Jesus 
heard  it^  he  saith 
unto  them.  They 
thatarewhole  have 
no  need  of  the 
physician,but  they 
that  are  sick  : 


C.  V. 

29AndLevimade 
him  a  great  feast 


in  his  own  house  : 
and  there   was   a 
great  company  of 
publicans, 
and  of  others 
that  sat  down 

with  them» 


30     But    their 
scribes  and  Phari- 
sees 
murmuredagainst 


hisdisciples,saying 
Why 

do  ye 
eat  and  drink 

with  publicans 
and  sinners  ? 
31    And   Jesu; 


answermg. 


said 


unto  them.  They 
that  are  whole 
need  not  a 
physician:but  they 
that  are  sick. 


I  32  I 

came  npt;  to  call    came  not  to  call 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.        143 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  IX. 

the  right^us,  but 
sinners  to  repent- 
ance. 


14^  Then  came 
tohimthedisciples 
of  John,  saying, 
why  do  we 

and 

the  Pharisees  fast 
oft, 

but  thy  disciples 
fast  not  ? 

15And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  Can 
the  chil- 
dren of  the  bride- 
chamber  mourn, 
aslong  asthebri  de- 
groom  is  with 
them? 


but  the  days 
will   come,  when 
the   bridegroom 
shall  be  taken 
from   them,    and 
then  shalltheyfast. 


16  No  man  put- 
teth  a  piece  of 
new  cloth  unto 
an  old  garment  : 
for  that  which  is 
put  in  to  fill  it  up, 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  II.  CHAP.  V. 

the  righteous,  but  the  righteous,  but 
stnners,  to  repent-  sinners  to  repent- 
ance, ance. 

18  And  the  dis- 
ciples of  John  and 
of  the   Pharisees 
used  to  fast  : 
and  they  come 


and  say  unto  him, 
Why  do  the  dis- 
ciples of  John 

and  of 

the  Pharisees  fast, 


but  thy  disciples 
fast  not  ? 
19  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them.  Can 
the  chil- 
dren of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast, 
while  the  bride- 
groom is  with 
them? 

as  long  as  they 
have  the  bride- 
groom with  them, 
they  cannot  fast. 

20  But  the  days 
will  come,  when 
the  bridegroom 
shallbe  takenaway 
from  them,  and 
then  shall  theyfast 
in  those  days. 


21  No  man  also 
seweth  a  piece  of 
new  cloth  on 
an  old  garment : 
else  the  new  piece 
that  filled  it  up, 


33  ^  And  they 

said  unto  him. 
Why  do  the  dis- 
ciples of  John  fast 
and  likewise 
the  disciples  of 
the  Pharisees, 

often, 
and  make  prayers, 
but  thine 
eat  and  drink  ? 

34  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Can 
ye  make  the  chil- 
dren of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast, 
while  the  bride- 
groom is  with 
them  ? 


:^5  But  the  days 
will  come,  when 
the  bridegroom 
shall  betakenaway 
from  them,  and 
then  shallthey  fast 
in  those  days. 

36  51  And  he 
spake  also  a  para- 
ble unto  them, 

No  man  put- 
teth  a  piece  of 
a  new  garment  up- 
on an  old:  if  other- 
wise, then  both 
the  new  maketh  a 


144 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  IX. 

taketh    from    the 
garment, 


and   the    rent    is 
made  worse. 
1 7  Neither  domen 
put  new  wine 
intoold  bottles -.else 

the  bottles  break, 
and  the  wine  run- 
neth out,  and  the 
bottles 
perish : 

but  they  put 
new  wine 

into  new  bot- 
tles, 

and  both  are 
preserved. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  11, 


LUKt. 

CHAP.  V. 


JOHN. 


18  II  While  he 
spake  these  things 
imto  them, 

behold, 
there  came  a  cer- 
tain ruler, 


and  worshipped 
him,  saying. 


taketh  away  from   rent, 
the  old, 


and   the    rent    is 
made  worse. 

22  And  no  man 
putteth  new  wine 
intooldbottles;else 
the  new  wine  doth 
burst  the  bottles, 
and  the  wine  is 
spilled,  and  the 
bottles 
will  be  marred : 

but  the 
new  wine  must  be 
put  into  new  bot- 
tles. 


C.  V. 

22  And  behold, 
there  cometh  one 
of  the  rulers 
of  the  synagogue, 
Jairus  by  name ; 
&whenhesawhim 
he  fell  at 
his  feet, 


and  the  piece 
that  was  taken  out 
of  the  new,agreeth 
not  with  the  old. 


37  And  no  man 
putteth  new  wine 
intooldbottles;else 
the  new  wine  will 
burst  the  botdes, 
and  be 

spilled,  and  the 
bottles 
shall  perish. 

38  But 
new  wine  must  be 
put  into  new  bot- 
tles ; 

and  both  are 
preserved. 

39  No  man  also 
having  drunk  old 
xvine^  straightway 
desireth  new :  for 
he  saith.  The  old 
is  better. 


C.  VIII. 

41t[  And  behold 
there  came  a  man 
and  he  was  a  ruler 
of  the  synagogue : 
named  Jairus, 

and 
he  fell  down  at 
Jesus'  feet. 


23  And  besought  and  besought 

hiingreatly,saying  him 

that  he  would 

comeintohishouse 

42  For  he  had 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  secQnd  Passover. 


145 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  IX. 

My  daughter 


IS  even  now 
dead  : 

but  come 
and  lay  thy  hand 
upon  her, 

and 
she  shall  live. 
19AndJesusarose 
and  followed  him, 
and  so  did  his 
disciples. 


20^  And  behold, 
a  woman  which 
was  diseased  with 
an  issue  of  blood 
twelve  years, 


MARK.  LUKE. 

CHAP.  V.  CHAP.  VIII. 

My  little  daughter  one  only  daughter 
about  twelve  years 
of  age, 

lieth  at  the   point   and  she  lay 

of  death  :  a  dying. 

I  pray  tliee^  come 

and  lay  thy  hands 

on    her,  that    she 

may  be  healed ^ and 

she  shall  live. 

24  And  Jesus  But  as  he 

went    with   him :   went 


JOHN. 


came 
behind    hhn^  and 
touched  the   hem 
of  his  garment  : 

21  For  she  said 
within  herself. 
If  I  may  but  touch 
his  garment, 
I  shall  be  whole. 

And  from  that 
hour  the  woman 
was  made  whole. 


and  much  people 
followed  him,  and 
thronged  him. 

25  And  a  certain 
woman,  which 

had 

an  issue  of  blood 

twelve  years, 

26  And  had  suf- 
fered many  things 
ofmanyphysicians 
and  had  spent  all 
that  she  had, 

&was  nothing  bet- 
tered but  rather 
grevtT  worse, 


27  When  she 
hadheardof  Jesus, 
came  in  the  press 
behind,  and 

touched 
his  garment. 
28  For  she  said, 


the  people 

thronged  him. 

43  ^  And 
a  woman 
having 

an  issue  of  blood 
twelve  years, 

which  had 


spent  all  her  living 
upon    physicians, 


neither   could   be 
healed  of  anv, 


44  Came 
behind    him^   and 
to uchedthe border 
of  his   garment : 


If  I  may  touch  but 

his  clothes, 

I  shall  be  whole. 

29  And  straight-      and  immediate- 
way  the  fountain  ly  her  issue 
of  her  blood  was  of  blood 


146 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  V. 

dried  up  ; 

and  she  felt  in 
her  body  that  she 
was  healed  of  that 
plague. 

30  And  Jesus  inn- 
mediatelyknowing 
in  himself  thatvir- 
tue  had  gone  out 
of  him,turnedhiin 
about  in  the  press, 
and  said, 
Who  touched 
my  clothes  ? 

31  And  his  dis- 
ciples said  unto 
him, thou  seestthe 
multitude  throng- 
ing thee, 

and    sayest  thou. 
Who  touched  me? 


32  And  he  look- 
ed round  about  to 
see  her  that  had 
done  this  thing. 

33  But  the  wo- 
man 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  viir. 

stanched 


JOHN. 


45AndJesussaid, 
Who  touched  me? 

When  all  denied, 
Peterandthey  that 
were  with  him, 
said,  Master,  the 
multitude  throng 
thee,  &  press  thee^ 
and  sayest  thou, 
Who  touched  me? 
46And  Jesus  said, 
Somebody  hath 
touched  me  :  for  I 
perceive  that  vir- 
tueisgoneoutofme 


47  And  when  the 
woman  saw  that 
she  was  not  hid, 
she  came 


fearing&trembling  trembling, 


knowing  what 
was  done  in  her, 
came,  and  fell 
dojwrn  before  him, 
and  told  him 


all  the  truth. 


and,  falling 
down  before  him, 
she  declared  unto 
him  before  all  the 
people  for  what 
cause  she  had 
touched  him,  and 
how  she  was  heal- 
ed immediately. 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning;  of  th^e  secdnd  Passover. 


145^ 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  IX. 

22     But   Jesus 

turned  him  about, 

&vvhenhe  saw  her, 

he  said, 

Daughter, 

beof  good  comfort 

thy  faith  hath 

made  thee  whole. 


23  And  when  Je- 
sus came  into  the 
ruler^s  house, 


and  saw  the 
minstrels,  and  the 


MARK. 

CHAP.  V, 


34  And  he  said 
untoher,  Daughter 

thy  Unth  hath 

made  thee  whole, 

go  in  peace, 

and  be  whole   of 

thy  plague. 

23  While  he 
yet  spake,  there 
came  from 
the  ruler  of  the 
sy  n  agogue's/jff?/*e, 
certaiiiwh'ich.  said, 
'I'hy  daughter  is 
deadvvh5''troublest 
thou  the  Master 
any  further  ? 
36  As  soon  as  Je- 
sus heardtheword 
that  was  spoken, 
he  saith 

unto  the  ruler  of 
the  synagogue. 
Be     not      afraid, 
only  believe. 


38  And  he 
comethtothehouse 
of  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue, 
37  And  hesuffered 
no  man  to  follow 
him,  save  Peter, 
and  James,  and 
John  the 
brother  of  James* 


and  seeth  the 
tumult,  and  them 
X 


LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VIIL 


48  And  he  said 

untoher,Daughter 

be  of  goodcomfort 

thy  faith  bath 

made  thee  whole, 

go  in  peace. 


49  fl  While  he 
yet  spake,  there 
Cometh  one  from 
the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue'sAow5e'j 
saying  to  him, 
7'hy  daughter  is 
dead :  trouble 
not     the    master. 

50  But  when  Je- 
sus  heard    it,  he 
answered, 
saying. 


Fear  not  : 
believe  only, 
and  she   shall  be 
made  whole. 

51  And  when  he 
cameintothehouse 


he  suffered 
no  man  to  go   in, 

save  Peter 
and  James,  and 
John, 

and  the  father 
and  the  mother  of 
the  maiden. 


143 


Part  4,  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

MARK. 

LUKE.               JOHN 

CHAP.  IX. 

CHAP.  V. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

people   making   a 

thatweptand  wail- 

52 And  all  wept, 

noise, 

ed  greatly. 
39  And  when  he 

and  bewailed  her: 

24  He 

was  come  in,  he 

but  he 

said  unto  them, 

saith   unto  them, 

said. 

Give  place. 

Why  make  ye  this 

for  the 

ado  and  weep?the 

Weep  not, 

maid  is  not  dead, 

damsel  isnotdead, 

she  is  not  dead, 

but  sleepeth. 

but  sleepeth. 

but  sleepeth. 

And  they  laugh- 

40Andtheylaugh- 

53  Andtheylaugh- 

ed  him  to  scorn. 

ed  him  to  scorn  : 

ed  him    to  scorn, 
knowing  that  she 
was  dead. 

25  But  when  the 

but  when  he 

54  And  he 

people  were     put 

had  put  them  all 

put  them  all 

forth. 

out^ 

he  taketh  the 
father  and  the  mo- 
ther of  thedamsel, 
and  themthatwere 
with  him,  and  en- 
tereth  in  where  the 
damsel  was  lying, 

out. 

he  went  in,&  took 

41   And  he  took 

and  took 

her  by  the 

the  damsel  by  the 

her  by  the 

hand, 

hand,  and  said  un- 

hand, and   called, 

to    her,     Talitha 

saying, 

cumi  ;    which  is. 

being  interpreted, 

Damsel(Isayunto 

Maid, 

thee)  arise. 

arise, 
55  And  her  spirit 
came  again, 

and 

42  And  straight- 

and she  arose 

the  maid 

way  the     damsel 

straightway : 

arose. 

arose, 

and  walked  : 
for  she  was  of  the 
r/g'^oftwelveyears, 

and  commanded 

&  he  commanded 

that  something 

should  be  given 

her  to  eat. 

to  give  her  meat. 

And  they  were 

56  And  her 

astonished  with  a 

parents  were 

Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  149 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  IX. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN, 


26  Andthe  fame 
hereof  went  abroad 
into  all  that  land. 

^53,  Jesus  heals 
two  blind  Men, 

27  ^  And  when 
Jesus  departed 
thence,  two  blind 
men  followed  him, 
crying,and  saying, 
Thouson  of  David, 
have  mercy  on  us. 

28  And  when  he 
was  come  into  the 
house,  the  blind 
men  came  to  him  : 
and  Jesus  saith  un- 
to them,Believeye 
that  I  am  able  to 
do  this?  They  said 
unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord. 

29  Then  touched 
he  their  eyes,  say- 
ing, According  to 
your  faith  be  it 
unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes 
were  opened ;  and 
Jesus  straitlychar- 
ged  them,  saying, 
See  that  no  man 
know  it. 

31  But  they, 
when  they  were 
departed,  spread 
abroad  his  fame  iji 
all  that  country. 


CHAP.  V.  CHAP.  Vm. 

greatastonishment  astonished : 
43  And  he  charged        but  he  charged 
them  straitly  that  them  that  they 
no  man  should        should  tell  no  man 
know  It ;  what  was  done. 


JoO 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Montlis 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  IX. 

§  54.  yesus  castfi 
out  a  Dumb  Spirit* 
The  Pharisees  again 
hla^pheme* 

(See  §  42) 

32  51  And  as  they 
went  out,  behold,  they 
brought  to  hi  ma  dumb 
man  possessed  with  a 
devil. 

33  And  when  the 
devil  was  cast  out,  the 
dumb  spake  :  and  the 
multitudes  marvelled, 
saying,  It  was  never 
so  seen  in  Israel. 

34  But  the  Phari- 
sees said,  He  casteth 
out  devils  through  the 
prince  of  the  devils. 


MARK. 
CHAP.  VI. 


LUKE.        JOHNo 


C.   XIII. 

54   And    when  he 
was  come 
into  his  own  country, 


he  taught 
themintheirsynagogue 
insomuch  that  they 
were  astonished, 

and  said. 
Whence  hath 

this  wisdom. 


%  65.  Jesus  re- 
visits Nazareth^  and 
is  again  rejected 
there, 

AND  he  went  out 
from  thence,  and  came 
into  his  own  country  ',^ 
andhisdisciples  follow 
him. 

2  And  when  the 
sabbath-day  wascome, 
he  began  to  teach 
in  the  synagogue  : 
andmany  hearing  hiniy 
were  astonished, 

saying. 
From  whence  hath 
this  man  these  things  ? 
and  what  wisdom  is 
this  which  is  given  un- 
to him,  that  even  such 


Pl^ce..... Nazareth. 


,         Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  1 5 1 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.   XIII.  CHAP.  VI. 

&  these  mighty  works  ?  mighty      works       are 
wrought  by  his  hands  ? 

55  Is    not  this  the        3    Is   not  this   the 

carpenter, 
carpenter's  son  ? 

is  not  his  mother 
called  Mary  ?  the  son  of  Mary, 

and  his  brethren,  the  brother  of 

James,  and  Joses,  and  James,  and  Joses,  and 
Simon,  and  Judas  ?        of  Juda,  and  Simon  ? 

56  And    his   sisters  and  are  not  his  sisters 
are  they  not  with  us  ?  here  with  us  ? 

whence  then  hath 
this  man  all  these 
things  ? 

57  And  they  were  and  they  were 
offended  in  him.             offended  at  him. 

But  Jesus  said  4  But  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  A  prophet  unto  them,  A  prophet 
is  not  without  honour,  is  not  without  honour, 
save  in  his  own  coun-  but  in  his  own  coun- 
try, try, 

and  among  his  own  kin 

and  in  his  own  house,   and  in  his  own  house. 

58    And  he   did        5    And    he    could 

not  many   mighty  there   do    no   mighty 

works  there,  work, 

save  that  he  laid  his 

hands  upon  a  few  sick 

folk,  and  healed  them, 

6  And  he  marvelled 

because  of  their  unbe-  because   of  their  un- 

lief.  belief. 

%  5^,  The  occasion 
of  sending  forth  the 
twelve  apostles  to 
preach  and  work  mira- 
cles. 

C.    IX. 

36^  =^  But  when  he 
saw  the  multitudes,  he 


•  PIace....Galilee. 


152 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  IX. 

was  moved  with 
compassion  on 
them,because  they 
fainted,  and  were 
scattered  abroad, 
as  sheep  having  no 
shepherd. 

:^7  Then  saith 
he  unto  his  disci- 
ples. The  harvest 
truly  is  plenteous, 
but  the  labourers 
are  few  ; 

38  Pray  ye  there- 
fore the  Lord  of 
the  harvest,thathe 
will  send  forth  la- 
bourers into  his 
harvest. 

§    57.       The 
Twelve    are    sent 
forth  and  instruct- 
ed» 

C.  X. 

AND  when  he 
had    called    unto 
him  his  twelve 
disciples, 
he  gave  them 
power  against 
unclean  spirits, 
to  cast  them  out, 
and  to  heal  allman- 
ner  of  sickness  and 
all  manner  of 
disease. 

5  These  twelve 
Jesus  sent  forth, 

and  commanded 
them,  saying,  Go 
not  into  the  way 
of   the    Gentiles, 


MARK. 

CHAP.  VI. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  IX. 


JOHN 


him  the  twelve, 


r  51   And  he  THEN  he 

called  unto  called 

his  twelve 
disciples  together, 
and  gave  them 
power  &  authority 
over  all  devils, 


and  gave  them 
power  over 
unclean  spirits ; 


^nd  to  cure 


diseases, 
and  began  to  2  And  he 

send  them  forth      sent  them, 
by  two  and  two  j 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover. 


153 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  X. 

and  into  any  city 
of  the  Samaritans 
enter  ye  not : 

6  But  go  rather 
to  the  lost  sheep  of 
the  houseof  Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go, 
preach,  saying, 
The  kingdom    of 
heaven 

is  at  hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick, 
cleanse  the  lepers, 
raise  the  dead,cast 
out  devils  ;  freely 
ye  have  received, 
freely  give. 


MARK. 
CHAP.  VI. 


9  Provide  nei- 
ther gold,  nor  sil- 
ver, nor  brass  in 
your  purses. 

10  Nor  scrip  for 
yourjourney, 


two  coats, 


no  bread, 

neither     9  And  not  put  on 

two  coats, 


neither  shoes, 


nor  yet  staves, 

for  the  workman  is 
worthyofhismeat. 


1 1  And  into  what- 
soever cityor  town 
ye  shall  enter, 
inquire  who  in   it 
is  worthy ; 


9  But   be   shod 
with  sandals  j 

8  Save  a  stafFonly, 


10  And  he  said 
unto  them, 
in  what  place  so- 
ever ye  enter  into 
an  house, 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  IX. 


JOHN. 


to  preach 

the    kingdom    of 

God, 

&  to  heal  the  sick. 


8Andcommanded 
them  that  they 
should  take  no- 
thing for  their 
journey. 


no  money  m 
their  purse  : 
no  scrip. 


3  And  he   said 
unto  them, 

take  no- 
thing for  your 
journey. 


nor  scrip, 

neither  bread, 
neither  have 
two  coats 
apiece. 


neither  staves. 


4  And  whatsoever 
houseye  enterinto. 


154 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  X. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  VI. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  IX, 


JOHN. 


and  there  abide  there  abide  there  abide 

till  ye  go  thence,      till  ye  depart  and  thence  depart, 

from  that  place. 
12  And  when 
ye  come    into   an 
house,  salute  it. 

13  And  if  the 
house  be  worthy, 
letyourpeacecome 
upon  it  :  but  if  it 
be  not  worthy,  let 
your  peace  return 
to  you. 

14  And  whoso- 
ever shall  not  re- 
ceiveyou,nor  hear 
your  words,  when 
ye  depart  out  of 
that  house  or  city, 
shake  off  the 
dust  of  your 
feet. 


1 5  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  It  shall 
be  more  tolerable 
for  the  land  of 
Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah in  the  day 
of  judgment,  than 
for  that  city. 

16  51  Behold  I 
send  you  forth  as 
sheep  in  the  midst 
of  wolves  :  be  ye 
therefore  wise  as 
serpents,  &  harm- 
less as  doves. 

17  But  beware 
of  men  :  for  they 
will  deliver  you  up 
to  thecouncils,ancl 
they  will  scourge 
you  in  the  syna- 
gogues •, 


11  And  whoso- 
ever shall  not  re- 
ceive you,nor  hear 
you,  when 

ye  depart 
thence, 
shake  off  the 
dust   under   your 
feet 

for  a  testimony 
against  them. 

Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  It  shall 
be  more  tolerable 
for 

Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah in  the  day 
of  judgment,  than 
for  that  citv. 


5  And  whoso- 
ever will  not  re- 
ceive you, 

when 
ye  go  out  of 
that  city, 

shake  off  the  very 
dust   from  your 
feet 

for  a  testimony 
against  them. 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  153 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  X. 

18  And  ye  shall  be  brought 
before  governors  and  kings  for 
my  sake,  for  a  testimony  against 
them  and  the  Gentiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  you 
up,  take  no  thought  how  or 
what  ye  shall  speak  :  for  it  shall 
be  given  you  in  that  same  hour 
what  ye  shall  speak. 

20  For  it  is'  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father 
which  speaketh  in  you. 

21  And  the  brother  shall  de- 
liver up  the  brother  to  death,  and 
the  father  the  child :  and  the 
children  shall  rise  upagainst  their 
parents,  and  cause  them  to  be 
put  to  death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  7nen  for  my  name's  sake  :  but 
he  that  endureth  to  the  end  shall 
be  saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute  you 
in  this  city,  flee  ye  into  another. 
For  verilyl  say  unto  you,Ye  shall 
not  have  gone  over  the  cities  of 
Israel,  till  the  Son  of  man  be 
come. 

24  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  master,  nor  the  servant  above 
his  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple 
that  he  be  as  his  master,  and  the 
servant  as  his  lord.  If  they  have 
called  the  master  of  the  house 
Beelzebub,  how  much  more  shall 
they  call  them  of  his  household  ? 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore  : 
for  there  is  nothing  covered,  that 
shall  not  be  revealed  ;   and  hid, 

that  shall  not  be  known.  # 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  darkness, 
that  speak  ye  in  light :  and  what 
ye  hear  in  the  ear,  that  preach 
ye  upon  the  house-tops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  which 


156  Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.        JOHN 

CHAP.  X. 

kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able 
to  kill  the  soul  :  but  rather  fear 
him  which  is  able  to  destroy  both 
soul  and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold 
for  a  farthing  ?  and  one  of  them 
shall  not  fall  on  the  ground  with- 
out your  Father. 

SO  But  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye 
are  of  more  value  than  many 
sparrows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
confess  me  before  men,  him  will 
I  confess  also  before  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

S3  But  whosoever  shall  deny 
me  before  men,  him  will  I  also 
deny  before  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  am  come 
to  send  peace  on  earth  :  I  came 
not  to  send  peace,  but  a  sword. 

35  For  I  am  come  to  set  a  man 
at  variance  against  his  father,  and 
the  daughter  against  her  mother, 
and  the  daughter-in-law  against 
her  mother-in-law. 

36  And  a  man's  foes  shall  be 
they  of  his  own  household. 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or 
mother  more  than  me,  is  not 
worthy  of  me  :  and  he  that  lov- 
eth son  or  daughter  more  than 
nve  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
cross,  and  foUoweth  after  me,  is 
not  worthy  of  me. 

39  He  that  findeth  his  life, 
shall  lose  it :  and  he  that  loseth 
his  life  for  my  sake,  shall  find  it. 

40  ^  He  thatreceiveth  you,re- 
ceiveth  me?  and  he  thatreceiveth 
me,  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover. 


157 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  X. 

in  the  name  of  a 
prophet,  shall  re- 
ceive a  prophet's 
reward ;  and  he 
that  receiveth  a 
righteous  man  in 
the  nameof  a  righ- 
teous man,  shall 
receivearighteous 
man's  reward. 

42  And  whosO" 
ever  shall  give  to 
drink  unto  one  of 
these  little  ones  a 
cup  of  cold  water 
only,  in  the  name 
of  a  disciple,verily 
I  say  unto  you,He 
shall  in  novviselose 
his  reward. 

§  58»  jfesus  con^. 
tinues  his  Tour 
'through  Galilee. 

C.  XI. 

AND  it  came  to 
pass,  when  Jesus 
,had  made  an  end 
ofcommandinghis 
twelvedisciples,he 
departed  thence  to 
teach  &  to  preach 
in  their  cities. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  VI, 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  IX. 


JOHN. 


§  59  The  twelve 
preach  Repent- 
anccy  and  work 
Miracles^  every 
where. 


12  And  they  went      6  And  they  de- 
out,  and  parted,   and  went 
through  the  towns; 
preached  preaching  the  gos- 
pel, 


158 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP,  XIV. 


§  60.  The  death 
of  John  the  Bap- 
tist, 

6   But  when 


Herod's  birth-day 
was  kept,* 


the  daughter  of 
Herodias 
danced 
before  them, 
andpleasedHerod. 


jrWhereuponhe 
promised  with  an 
oath,  to  give   her 
whatsoever  she 
would  ask. 


MARK. 

CHAP,  VI. 

that  men   should 
repent. 

13  And  they  cast 
out  many  devils,& 
anointed  with  oil 
manythatweresick 
and  healed  them. 


21  And  when 
a  convenient  day 
was  come,  that 
Herod  onhisbirth- 
day  made  a  supper 
to  his  lords,  high 
captains, and  chief 
estates  of  Galilee ; 
22  And  when 
thedaughter  ofthe 
saidHerodiascame 
in,     and    danced, 

and  pleased  Herod 
and  them  that  sat 
with  him,the  king 
said  unto  the  dam- 
sel.  Ask  of  me 
whatsoever  thou 
wilt,and  Iwill  give 
it  thee. 

23  And  he  sware 
unto  her.  What- 
soever thou  shalt 
ask  of  me,  I  will 
give  it  thee, 
unto  the  half  of  my 
kingdom. 
24  And  she  went 
forth  and  saidunto 
her  mother.  What 
shall  I  ask  ? 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  IX. 


\ 

and  healing 
every  where. 


JOHN. 


Place... .The  castle  of  Machserus,  or  Herodium,  or  Tiberias. 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.         159 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XIV. 


said, 


8  And  she 
being  before  instructed 
of  her  mother, 


Give  me  here  John 
Baptist's  head  in  a 
charger. 

9    And    the    king 
was  sorry  j 

nevertheless  for  the 
oath's  sake,  and 

them  which  sat 
with  him  at  meat, 

he  commanded  it 
to  be  given  her, 

10  And  he  sent, 


and  beheaded  John  in 
the  prison. 

11  And  his  head  was 
-brought  in  a  charger, 
and  given  to  the  dam- 
sel :  and  she  brought 
it  to  her  mother. 

12  And  his 
disciples 

came,  and  took  up 
the   body, 
and  buried  it, 

and  went  and  told 
Jesus. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  VI. 

and  she  said, 
The  head  of  John  the 
Baptist. 


25  And  she 
came  in  straightway 
with  haste  unto  the 
king,  and  asked,  say- 
ing, I  will  that  thou 
give  me  by  and  by  in 
a  charger  the  head  of 
John  the  Baptist. 

26  And  the  king 
was  exceeding  sorry ; 
yet  for  his 
oath's  sake,  and  for 
their  sakes  which  sat 
with  him,  he  would 
not  reject  her. 


27  And  immediately 
the  king  sent  an  exe- 
cutioner, and  com- 
manded his  head  to  be 
brought :  and  he  went 
and  beheaded  him  in 
the  prison, 

28  And  brought  his 
head  in  a  charger,  and 
gave  it  to  the  damsel : 
and  the  damsel  gave 
it  to  her  mother. 

29  And  when  his 
disciples  heard  of  it, 
they  came  and  took  up 
his  corpse,  and  laid  it 
in  a  tomb. 


LUKE.       JOHN. 


160  •    Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIV.         CHAP.  VI.         CHAP.  IX. 

5  61.  Herod 
hears  of  Jesus's 
fame^  ££?  desires 
to  see  him, 

AT    that  time                   14  And               7  ^   Now 

Herod  thetetrarch  king  Herod  Herod  thetetrarch 

heard  of  the  fame  heard  heard  of  all  that 

of  Jesus,                 of  him;  was  done  by  him: 


for  his  name 
wasspread^broad: 


2  And  said  ^nd  he  said, 

unto  his  servants, 

This  is  John  the  That  John  the 
Baptist;  he  is  risei^  Baptist  was  risen 
from  the  dead:  from  the  dead, 
&  therefore  migh-  &  therefore  migh- 
ty works  do  shew  ty  works  do  shew 
forththemselvesin  forththemselvesin 
him.  him. 


and  he  was  per- 
plexed, because 
that  it  was  said  of 
some,  that  John 
was  rise^i  from  the 
dead; 


15  Others  said,       8  And  of  some, 
That  it  is   EHas.  that  Elias 

had   appeared ; 
And  others  said, 
That  it  is   a  pro- 
phet, or  as  one  of 
the  prophets^ 

and  of  others, 
that  one    of   the 
old  prophets  was 
risen  again. 
16   But   when 
Herod  heard 
thereof, 

9  And  Herod  said, 
he  said,It  is  John,  John 

whom  I  beheaded:  have  I  beheaded : 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover. 


161 


MATTHEW. 

MARK. 

LUKE. 

JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIV 

,      CHAP.  VI. 

he  is  risen  from 
the  deadfc 

§  62.   The 
twelve  return. 

CHAP*  IX. 

but  who  is  this, 
of  whom  I  hear 
such  things  ? 

and  he  desired 
to  see  him. 

CHAP.  VI. 

30   And  the 

10  And  the 

apostles 

apostles, 

when  they  were 

returned,* 

gathered  them- 

selves together 

unto  Jesus,  and 

told  him  all 

told  him  all 

things,  both  what 

that 

they    had  done. 

they    had   done, 

and    what    they 

had  taught. 

31    And  he 

said  unto  them, 

Come  ye   your- 

selves apart  into 

a    desert    place, 

and  rest  awhile : 

for    there    were 

many  coming  & 

going,  and  they 

had  no  leisure  so 

much  as  to  eat. 

^  63.  Five  thou 

- 

sand  are  fed  on 

jive    loaves    and 

txvojish^s. 

After  these 

things 


13   ^   When 
Jesus  heard  ofit^ 

he      32   And 
departed  departed 


they 

and  he 
took  them, 
*  PUcCmCapernaum. 


Je^us 


went 


162 


Part  4*  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months. 


MATTHEW.  MARK. 

CHAP.  XIV.     CHAP.  VI. 

thence  hya  ship  by  ship 

apart  privately 

into    a  desert  into     a      desert 
place :  place. 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  IX. 

and  went  aside 

privately 
into    a   desert 
place,* 

belonging  to 
the  city  called 
Bethsaida. 


JOHN. 

CHAP.  IV. 


over  the  sea  of 
Galilee,     which 
is  the  sea  of  Ti- 
berias, 
and  when  33  And  11  And  2  And 

the  people  had  the    people   saw  the        people,  a  great  multitude 
heard  thereof^  them   departing,  when         they 

&manyknewhim  knew  it, 
they  followed  and  ran 

himonfootout  afoot  thither  out  followed  him :  followed  him, 
of  the  cities,     of  all  cities, 

&out  went  them, 
and  came  toge- 
ther unto  him. 

because  they 
saw  his  miracles 
which  he  did  on 
them  that  were 
diseased. 

3  And  Jesus 
w^ent  up  into  a 
mountain,  and 
there  he  sat  with 
his  disciples. 

4  And  the 
passover,  a  feast 
of  the  Jews,  was 
nigh. 

5  When  Jesus 


14And  Jesus     34  And  Jesus, 
went  forth,       when    he    came 
out, 


and  sawa  great  saw  much 

multitude,        people, 


then  lifted  up 
his  eyes, 

and  saw  a  great 
company 
come  unto  him, 


PUce»..The  desert  of  Bethsaida. 


Part  4.  I  rom  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  163 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  XIV.  CHAP.  VI.   CHAP.  IX.  CHAP.  VI. 

and  was  moved  and  was  moved 

with  compassion  with  compassion 

toward  them,      toward  them, 

because  they 
wereas  sheepnot 
having  a  shep- 
herd : 


and  he  began 
to  teach  them 
many  things. 


and  he  received 
them, 


and  he  healed 
their  sick. 


and  spake  un- 
to them  of  the 
kingdomofGod, 
and  healed  them 
that  had  need  of 
healing. 


Id  If  And  when    35  And  when 

n  was  evening,    the  day  was  now 

far  spent, 

his  disciples       his  disciples 

came    to     him,  came  unto  him, 

saying,  and  said, 

This  is  a  desert  This  is  a  desert 
place,    and  the  place,  and  now 

Z 


12  And  when 
the  day  began  to 
wear  away,  then 
camethetwelve, 

and  said 
unto  him, 
for  we  are  here 
in  a  desert  place. 


he  saith  unto 
Philip,  Whence 
shall  we  buv 
bread,that  these 
may  eat? 

6  And  this  he 
saidtoprovehini 
for  he  himself 
knew  what  he 
would  do. 

7  Philip  an- 
sweredhim,Tvvo 
hundred  penny- 
worth of  bread 
is  not  sufficient 
Ibr  ihem,  that 
every  one  of 
them  may  take  a 
little. 


164  Part  4.  The  Transactions  tf  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIV.   CHAP.  VI.   CHAP.  IX.  CHAP.  VI. 

time  is  now         the  time  i^  far 
past;   passed: 

send  36   Send  Send 

the  multitude      them  the  multitude 

away,  that  away,  that  away,  that 

theymaygointo  theymaygointo   they maygo  into 

the  towns 
the  country  and  country 
roundabout,and   round  about, 
the  villages,  intothe  villages, 

and  lodge, 
and  buy  them-    and  buy  them-   andget victuals: 
selves  victuals,   selves  bread  : 
for  they  have 
nothing  to  eat. 
16  But  Jesus  37  He  13  But  he 

answered  and 
said  unto  them,  said  unto  them,  said  unto  them, 

They  need  not 
depart : 

give  ye  them      Give  ye  them      Give  ye  them 
to  eat.  to  eat.  to  eat. 

And  they  say   And  they  said, 
unto  him, 

Shall  we   eXceptweshould 
go  and  buy         go  and  buy  meat 


for  all  this  peo- 
ple. 


ftwo  hundred 
penny-worth  of 
bread,  and  give 
them  to  eat  ? 

38  He  saith 
unto  them, How 
manyloaveshave 
ye  ?  go  and  see. 

80ne  of  his  dis- 
ciples,Andrew, 
Simon  Peter's 
brother,  saith 
unto  him, 
9  There  is  a  lad 
17  And  they  And  when  they 
say  unto    him,  knew,  they  say. 

We  have  here  Wehavenomore  here,whichhath 

but  five  loaves,   five,  but  five  loaves  fivebarleyloaves 

and  two  fishes,  and  two  fishes,   and  Jwo  fishes.  Sttwosmalifishes 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover. 


165 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  XIV.       CHAP.  VI.       CHAP.  IX.       CHAP.  VI. 

but  what  are 


18  He  said, 
Bring  them  hi- 
ther to  me. 
19  Andhe  com- 
manded 
the  multitude  to 
sit  down 


on  the  grass, 


39  And  he  com- 
manded them  to 
make  all 
sit  down 

by  companies 

upon  the  grass. 


and  took  the 
five  loaves  and 
the  two  fishes, 
&  looking  up  to 
heaven, 

he  blessed, 


and  brake, 

Scgavetheloaves 
to  his  disciples, 


and  the  disci- 
ples to  the  mul- 
titude. 


they 
many 


among  so 
? 


14  And  he 
saidto  his  disci- 
ples, Makethem 
sit  down 

by  fifties  in  a 
company. 


10  And  Jesus 
said, 

Make  the  men 
sit  down. 


15  And  they 
didso,andmade 
themallsitdown. 


Now  there  was 
much   grass 
the  place. 


m 


20  And  they 
did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled : 


40  And  they  sat 
down  in  ranks, 
by  hundreds,  & 
by  fifties. 

41  And  when  he 
had  taken  the 
five  loaves  and 
the  two  fishes, 
he  looked  up  to 
heaven, 

and  blessed, 


and  brake 
the  loaves, 
and  gave   them 
to  his  disciples 
to  set  before 
them; 


and  the  two 
fishesdividedhe 
among  the  mall. 
42  And  they 
did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled. 


16  Then  he 
took  the 
five  loaves  and 
the  two  fishes, 
&  looking  up  to 
heaven, 
he  biessedthem, 


and  brake, 

and  gave 
to  the  disciples 
to  set  before 
the  multitude. 


17  And  they 
did  eat,  and 
were  all  filled ; 


11  And  Jesus 
took  the 
loaves, 


andwhen  hehad 
given  thanks, 

he  distributed 
to  the  disciples, 


and  the  disci- 
plesto  them  that 
were  set  down ; 
and  likewise  of 
thefishesasmucli 
as  they  would. 

12  When  they 

were  filled. 


166 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  XIV.     CHAP.  VI.       CHAP.  IX 


20  And  they       43  And  they 
took  up   of  the  took  up  of  the 
fragments    that  fragments 
remainedtvvelve  twelve 
baskets  fall.        baskets  full. 


&  of  the  fishes. 
21  And  they       44  And  they 
that  had  eaten  that  did  eat 

of  the  loaves 
were  about  five  were  aboiit  five 
thousand   men,  thousand  men. 

beside  women 
and  children. 


^  64.  Jesus 
walks  on  the 
Sea. 

22  f  And  45  And 

straitway  Jesus  straightway  he 
constrained  his  constrained     his 
disciples  to  get  disciples    to   get 
into  a  ship,  and  into  the  ship,  and 
to  go  to  go 

before  him  before 


CHAP.  VI. 

he  said  unto 
his  disciples,Ga- 
ther  up  the  frag- 
ments that  re- 
main, that  no- 
thing be  lost, 
and  there  was  1 3  Therefore 
taken  up  of  they  gathered 
fragments  that  them  together,  & 
remainMtothem  filled 

twelve  baskets,  twelve  baskets 
with  the  frag- 
ments of  the  five 
barley  loaves, 
which  remained 
over  and  above 
unto  them  that 
had  eaten. 

14  For  they    lo  So  the  men 
sat      down,     in 

were  about  five      number  about 
thpusand     men.  five  thousand. 


14  Then  those 
men,  when  they 
had  seen  the  mi- 
racle that  Jesus 
did,  said.  This 
is  of  a  truth  that 
prophet  that 
should  come  in- 
to the  world. 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  1 67 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

unto  the  other  side, 

while   he  sent  the 
multitudes  away. 

23  And  when  he 
had  sent  the  mul- 
titude away, 


MARK.  LUKE. 

CHAP.  VI. 

to  the  other  side 
unto  Bethsaida, 
while  he  sent  away 
the  people. 
46  And  when  he 
had  sent  them 
away, 


he  went  up  he  departed 

into  a  mountain       into  a  mountain 

apart  to   pray:        to  pray. 

and  when       47    And   when 
the  evening  was      even  was 
come,  come. 


he  was  there  alone< 


the  ship  was  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea, 
and  he  alone 
on  the  land. 


24  But  the  ship 
was  now  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea, 
tossed  with  waves : 


48  And  he  saw 
them  toiling  in 
rowing   ; 


JOHN. 
CHAP.  VI. 


15^  When  Jesus 
therefore  perceiv- 
ed that  they  would 
come  and  take  him 
by  force,  to  make 
him  a  king, 
he  departed  again 
into  a  mountain 
himself  alone. 

16  And  when 
even  was   now 
come, 

his  disciples  Went 
down  unto  th    sea, 


17  And  entered 
into  a  ship,  &  went 
over  the  sea  to- 
ward Capernaum. 
And  it  was  now 
dark,and  Jesus  was 
not  come  to  them. 

18  And  the  sea=^ 
arose  by  reason  of 
a  great  wind  that 
blew. 


•  Place.  ...The  Sea  of  Galilee. 


163 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 


CHAP.  XIV.         CHAP.  VI, 

for  the  wind   was  for  the   wind   was 
contrary.  contrary 

unto  them : 


MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VL 


25  And  in  the 
fourth  watch  of  the 
night  Jesus  went 
unto  them,  walk- 
ing on  the  sea. 

26  And  when  the 
disciples   saw  him 
walking  on  the 
sea, 


and     about    the 
fourth  watch  of  the 
night    he    cometh 
unto    them,   walk- 
ing upon   the    sea, 
and  would  have 
passed  by  them. 
49  But  when  they 
saw  him 
walking  upon  the 
sea. 


they  weretroubled, 

saying,  they  supposed  it 

It  is   a   spirit ;  had    been  a  spirit, 

and  they  cried  out  and  cried  out : 

for  fear. 

50  For  they 
all  saw  him,    and 
were  troubled. 
37  But  straight-    And  immediately 

way     Jesus   spake  he  talked  with 

unto  them,  saying,  them,  and  saith 
unto  them. 

Be  of  good  cheer ;  Be  of  good  cheer  : 

it  is  I ;  be  not  it  is  I  ;  be  not 

afraid.  afraid. 

28  And  Peter 
answered  him,  and 
said  Lord,  if  it  be 
thou,  bid  me  come 
unto  thee  on  the 
water. 

29  And  he  said. 
Come.  And  when 
Peter  was  come 
down  out  of  the 
ship,  he  walked  on 
the  water  to  go  to 
Jesus. 


19  So  when  they 
had  rowed  about 
five  and  twenty  or 
thirty    furlongs, 


they 
see  Jesus 
walking  on  the 
sea, 

and   drawing  nigh 
unto  the  ship: 


and  they  were 
afraid. 


20  But 


he  saith 
unto  them. 

It  is  I ;  be  not 
afraid. 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover. 


169 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


CHAP.  XIV.        CHAP.  VL 

30  But  when  he 
saw  the  wind  bois- 
terous, he  was  a- 
fraid  ;  and  begin- 
ning to  sink,  he 
cried,  saying,Lord, 
save  me. 

31  And  immedi- 
ately Jesus  stretch- 
ed forth  his  hand, 
and  caught  him, 
and  said  unto  him, 
O  thou  of  little 
faith,  wherefore 
didst  thou  doubt  ? 
32  And  when  they 
were   come 


51  And  he  went 
up  unto  them 


into  the  ship ; 
the  wind  ceased. 


33  Then  they 
that  were  in  the 
ship  came  and  wor- 
shipped him,  say- 
ing. Of  a  truth 
thou  art  the  Son 
of  God. 

34  ^  And  when 
they  were  gone  o- 
ver,  they  came  into 
the  land  of  Gen- 
nesaret.* 


into  the  ship  ; 

&  the  wind  ceased: 


53  and  drew  to  the 
shore, 

5 1  &  they  were  sore 
amazed  in  them- 
selves beyond  mea- 
sure, &  wondered. 
52  For  they  con- 
sidered not  the  ?ni- 
racie  of  the  loaves  ; 
for  their  heart  was 
hardened. 


53  And  wheu 
they  had  passed  o- 
ver,  they  came  into 
the  land  of  Gen- 
nesaret, 


JOHN. 
CHAP.  VI. 


21  Then  they  wil- 
lingly received  him 
into  the  ship: 

&  immediately  the 
ship  was  at  the  land 
whither  they  went. 


•  PlRce.....The  Land  of  Cennesaret. 


170 


Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

o5     And    when 


the  men  of  that 
place  had  know- 
ledge of  him,  they 
sent  out  into  all 
that  country  round 
about, 
and  brought 

unto   him  all  that 
were  diseased ; 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


a6  And  besought 
him  thattheymight 
only  touch 

the  hem  of  his 


CHAP.  VI. 

54  And  when 
they  were  come 
out  of  the  ship, 
straightway     they 

knew  him, 

55   And   ran 
through  that  whole 
region  round 
about, 

and  began  to  carry 
about  in  beds 
those  that 
were  sick,  where 
they  heard  he  was. 
56  And  whither- 
soever he  entered, 
into  villages,  or  ci- 
ties, or  country, 
they  laid  the  sick 
in  the  streets, 

and  besought 
him  thatthey  might 

touch 
if  it  were  but 
the  border   of  his 


garment :  garment : 

and  as  many  as       and  as  many  as 
touched  were  touched  him,  were 

made  »      made 

perfectly  whole.       whole. 


JOHN. 

CHAP.  VI. 


5  65.  yesus's 
Discourses  with 
the  Multitude  in 
Capernaum^  in 
the  Synagogue  of 
that  City^  and 
with  his  Disci- 
ples, Peter^s  Con- 
fession, 

22  |[  The  day 
following,  when 
the  people  which 
stood  on  the  other 
side  of  the  sea  saw. 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  171 

MATTHEW.    MARK.     LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VI. 

that  there  was  none  other  boat 
there,  save  that  one  whereinto 
his  disciples  were  entered,  and 
that  Jesus  went  not  with  his  dis- 
ciples into  the  boat^  but  that  his 
disciples  were  gone  away  alone  ; 

23  (Howbeit  there  came  other 
boats  from  Tiberias,  nigh  unto 
the  place  where  they  did  eat 
bread,  after  that  the  Lord  had 
given  thanks  : 

24  When  the  people  therefore 
fsaw  that  Jesus  was  not  there, 
neither  his  disciples,  they  also 
took  shipping,  and  came  to  Ca- 
pernaum,=^  seeking  for  Jesus. 

25  And  when  they  had  found 
him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea, 
they  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  when 
earnest  thou  hither  ? 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and 
said.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  Ye  seek  me,  not  because  ye 
saw  the  miracles,  but  because  ye 
did  eat  of  the  loaves,  and  were 
filled. 

27  Labour  not  for  the  meat 
which  perisheth,  but  for  that 
meat  which  endureth  unto  ever- 
lasting life,  which  the  Son  of 
man  shall  give  unto  you:  for  him 
hath  God  the  Father  sealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
What  shall  we  do,  that  we  might 
work  the  works  of  God  t 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  This  is  the  work  of 
God,  that  ye  believe  on  him 
whom  he  hath  sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  unto 
him,  What  sign  shewest  thou 
then,  that  we  may  see,  and  be- 
lieve the^  ?  what  dost  thou  work? 

*  Placc-...Capernaum. 
A  a 


172'  Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW.      MARK.       LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VI. 


31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna 
in  the  desert  ;  as  it  is  written, 
He  gave  them  bread  from  heaven 
to  eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Moses  gave  you  not  that  bread 
from  heaven  i  but  my  Father 
giveth  you  the  true  bread  from 
heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  he 
which  Cometh  down  from  hea- 
ven, and  giveth  life  unto  the 
world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Lord,evermore  give  us  this  bread 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
I  am  the  bread  of  life :  he  that 
Cometh  to  me  shall  never  hunger; 
and  he  that  believeth  on  me  shall 
never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you,  that 
ye  also  have  seen  me,  and  believe 
not. 

37  All  that  the  Father  giveth 
me  shall  come  to  me  :  and  him 
that  Cometh  to  me,  I  will  in  no 
wise  cast  out. 

38  For  I  came  down  from 
heaven,  not  to  do  mine  own  will, 
but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me, 

39  And  this  is  the  Father's 
will  which  hath  sent  me,  That  of 
all  which  he  hath  given  me,  I 
should  lose  nothing,  but  should 
raise  it  up  again  at  the  last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me.  That  every  one 
which  seeth  the  Son,  and  be- 
lieveth on  him,  may  have  ever- 
lasting life:  and  I  will  raise  him 
up  at  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured 
at  him,  because  he  said,  I  am 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  Second  Passover.  173 

MATTHEW.      MARK.      LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VI. 

the  bread  vvliich  came  down  from 
heaven."^ 

42  And  they  said,  Is  not  this 
Jesus  the  soa  of  Joseph,  whose 
father  and  mother  we  know? 
how  is  it  then  that  he  saith,  I 
came  down  from  heaven  ? 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  Murmur  not 
among  yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me, 
except  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  me  draw  him  :  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

45  It  is  written  in  the  pro- 
phets. And  they  shall  be  all 
taught  of  God.  Every  man  there- 
fore that  hath  heard,  and  hath 
learned  of  the  Father,  cometh 
unto  me. 

46  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen 
the  Father,  save  he  which  is  of 
God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  believeth  on  me 
hath  everlasting  life. 

48  I  am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna 
in  the  wilderness,  and  are  dead. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which 
cometh  down  from  heaven,  that 
a  man  may  eat  thereof,  and  not 
die. 

51  I  am  the  living  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven :  if  any 
man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall 
live  for  ever ;  and  the  bread  that 
I  will  give  is  my  flesh,  which  I 
will  give  for  the  life  of  the  world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove 
among  themselves,  saying.  How 
can  this  man  give  us  his  flesli 
to  eat  ? 

53  Then  Jesus  said  imto  them, 

•  l>lace.«.The  Synagogue  in  Capernaum. 


174  Part  4.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.      MARK,      LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VI. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say   unto  you, 
Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the 
Son  of  man,  and  drink  his  blood, 
^  ye  have  no  life  in  you. 

54  Whoso  eateth  my  flesh, 
and  drinketh  my  blood,  hath 
eternal  life  ;  and  I  will  raise  him 
up  at  the  last  day. 

55  For  my  flesh  is  meat  in- 
deed, and  my  blood  is  drink  in- 
deed. 

56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh, 
and  drinketh  my  blood,  dwelleth 
in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath 
sent  me,  and  I  live  by  the  Father, 
so  he  that  eateth  nie,  even  he 
shall  live  by  me. 

58  This  is  that  bread  which 

came  down  from  heaven,  not  as 

your  fathers  did  eat  manna,  and 

are  dead  :  he  that  eateth  of  this 

brea  d  shall  live  for  ever. 

59  These  things  said  he  in 
the  synagogue,  as  he  taught  in 
Capernaum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  dis- 
ciples, when  they  had  heard  thisy 
said.  This  is  an  hard  saying,  who 
can  hear  it  ? 

61  When  Jesus  knew  in  him- 
self that  his  disciples  murmured 
at  it,  he  said  unto  them,  Doth 
this  offend  you  ? 

62  ^/ifl^  and  if  ye  shall  see  the 
Son  of  man  ascend  up  where  he 
was  before  ? 

63  It  is  the  Spirit  that  quick- 
eneth;  the  flesh  profiteth  no- 
thing :  the  words  that  I  speak 
unto  you,  they  are  spirit,  and  they 
are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you 
that  believe  not.  For  Jesus  knew 
from  the  beginning  who  they 


Part  4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  second  Passover.  175 

MATTHEW      MARK.      LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VI. 

were  that  believed  not,  and  who 
should  betray  him. 

65  And  he  said,  Therefore  said 
Imito  you,  That  no  man  can 
come  unto  me,  except  it  were 
given  unto  him  of  my  Father. 

66  ^  From  that  time  many  of 
his  disciples  went  back,  and 
walked  no  more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the 
twelve.  Will  ye  also  go  away  ? 

68  Then  Simon  Peter  answer- 
ed him.  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we 
go  t  thou  hast  the  words  of  eter- 
nal life. 

69  And  we  believe,  and  are 
sure,  that  thou  art  that  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

70  Jesus  answered  them.  Have 
not  I  chosen  you  twelve,  and  one 
of  you  is  a  devil  ? 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot, 
the  son  of  Simon  :  for  he  it  was 
that  should  betray  him,  being 
one  of  the  twelve. 

C.  VII. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
walked  in  Galilee  :*  for  he  would 
not  walk  in  Jewry,  because  the 
Jews  sought  to  kill  him. 


THE  END  OF  PART  IV. 


*  Placem.Galilee. 


PART     V, 


THE  TRANSACTIONS  OF  TWELVE  MONTHS   FROM  THE  BEGIN- 
NING  OF  THE  THIRD  PASSOVER. 


MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XV.  CHAP.  VII. 

§  66.  Jesus^s  Dis- 
course with  the  Pha- 
risees and  Scribesy 
with  the  Multitude 
and  his  Disciples  a- 
hout  eating  with  un- 
washed hands, 

THEN  came    to  THEN  came  to- 

Jesus*  t  ^  gether    unto  him   the 

scribes  and  Pharisees,  Pharisees,  and  certain 

which  of  the   scribes,   which 

were  of  Jerusalem.        came  from  Jerusalem. 

2  And  when  they 
saw  some  of  his  dis- 
ciples eat  bread  with 
defiled,  that  is  to  say, 
with  unwashen,  hands, 
they  found  fault. 

3  For  the  Pharisees, 
and  all  the  Jews,  ex- 
cept they  wash  their 
hands  oft,  eat  not, 
holding  the  tradition 
of  the  elders. 

4  And  when  they 
come  from  the  market, 

*  Time....After  the  third  Passover.     [     t  HacCn-GaUlee. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


177 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XV. 


raying, 

2  Why  do  thy  dis- 
ciples transgress  the 
tradition  of  the  elders? 
for  they  wash  not  their 
hands  when  they  eat 
bread, 

3  But  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them, 

7  Te  hypocrites,  well 
did  Esaias  prophesy  of 
you,  saying, 

8  This  people 
draweth  nigh  unto  me 
with  their  mouth,  and 

honoureth  me  with 
their  lips  ;  but  their 
heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  Tain 
they  do  worship  me, 
teaching  ybr  doctrines 
the  commandments  of 
men. 


3  Why  do  ye  also  trans- 
gress 

the  commandment  of 

God,  by 

your  tradition  ? 


MARK. 

CHAP.  VII. 

except  they  wash,  they 
eat  not.  And  many 
other  things  there  be, 
which  they  have  re- 
ceived to  hold,  as  the 
washing  of  cups,  and 
pots,  brasen  vessels, 
and  of  tables. 

5  Then  the  Phari- 
sees and  scribes  asked 
him,  Why  walk  not 
thy  disciples  according 
to  the  tradition  of  the 
elders,  but  eat  bread 
with  unwashen  hands  ? 

6  He  answered 
and  said  unto  them, 
W^ell  hath  Esaias  pro- 
phesied of  you  hypo- 
'  is  written, 
This  people 


honoureth  me  with 
theij'  lips,  but  their 
heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  Howbeit  in  vaia 
do  they  worship  me, 
teaching  y^r  doctrines 
the  commandments  of 
men. 

8  For  laying  aside 
the  commandment  of 
God,  ye  hold  the  tra- 
dition of  men,  as  the 
washing  of  pots  and 
cups  :  and  many  other 
such  like  things  ye  do, 
9  &  he  said  unto  them, 


Full  well  ye  reject 
the   commandment  of 
God,  that  ye  may  keep 
your  own  tradition. 


LUKE.        JOHN. 


178 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATHTEW. 

CHAP.  XV. 
4   For   God   com- 
manded, saying, 

Honour  thy  father  and 
m  other  ;  and  he  that 
curseth  father  or 
mother,  let  him  die 
the  death, 

5  But  ye  say,  Who- 
soever shall  say  to  his 
father  or  his  mother, 
It  is 

a  gift, 
by   whatsoever    thou 
mightest  be  profited  by 
me ; 

6  And  honour  not 
his  fatherorhis  mother, 


he  shall  be  free. 
Thus  have  ye  made  the 
commandment  of  God 
of  none  effect  by 
your  tradition. 


10  ^  And  he 
called  the   multitude, 
and  said 
unto  them,  Hear, 

and  understand : 
11  Not  that  which 

goeth  into  the  mouth 
defileth    a   man  ;   but 
that  which  cometh 
out  of  the  mouth, 
this  defileth  a  man. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  VII. 


10  For  Moses  said, 
Honour  thy  father  and 
thy  mother;  and.  Who- 
so curseth  father  or 
mother,  let  him  die 
the  death. 

11  But  ye  say.  If  a 
man  shall  say  to  his 
father  or  mother. 

It  is  Corban,  that  is  to 
say,  a  gift, 

by  whatsoever  thou 
mightest  be  profited  by 
me  ; 


12  And  ye  suffer  him 
no  more  to  do  ought 
for  his    father  or  his 
mother  ; 
he  shall  be  free. 

13  Making  the 
word  of  God 

of  none  effect  through 
your  tradition, 
which  ye  have  deliver- 
ed :    and   many    such 
like  things  do  ye. 

14  ^  And  when  he 
had  called  all  the  peo- 
ple unto  hi}7i,  he  said 
unto  them.  Hearken 
unto  me  every  one  of 
you^  and  understand  : 

15  There  is  nothing 
from  without  a  man, 
that  entering  into  him 
can  defile  him  :  but 
the  things  which  come 
out  of  him,  those  are 
they  that  defiletheman. 

16  If  any  man  have 
ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 


LUKE.        JOHN. 


Part  5.  From  the  bjeginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


If9 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XV. 


MARK. 
CHAP;  VII. 

17    And     when    he 
was    entered   into   the 
house  from  the  people, 
12  Then  came   his 
disciples,  and  said  unto 
him,      Knowest    thou 
that  the  Pharisees  were 
offended,     after     they 
heard  this  saying? 

13  But  he  answered 
and  said.  Every  plant, 
which  my  heavenly 
Father  hath  not  plant-^ 
ed,  shall  be  rooted  up^ 

14  Let  them  alone  : 
they  be  blind  leaders 
of  the  blind.  And  if 
the  blind  lead  the  blind, 
both  shall  fall  into  the 
ditch. 

15    Then  answered 
Peter,  &  said  unto  him, 

his  disciples  asked  hial 
Declare   unto   us   concerning 
this  parable.  the  parable. 

16  And  Jesus  said,        18  Andhe  saithunto 
Are  ye  also  yet  them,  Are  ye  so 
without  understanding  without  understanding 
also  ? 
17   Do  not  ye   yet  Do  ye  not 

understand,  that  what-  perceive,    that     what- 
soever 


LUKE.         JOHN. 


enteoreth  in  at  the  mouth 


goeth  into  the  belly, 
and  is  cast  out  into  the 
draught  ? 

18  But  those  things 
which  proceed  out  of 
the  mouth  come  forth 
from  the  heart ;  and 
they  d^efile  the  man. 


soever 
thing  from    without 
entereth  into  the  man, 
it  cannot  defile  him  ; 

19  Because  it  enter- 
eth not  into  his  heart, 
but  into  the  belly,  and 
goeth  out  into  the 
draught, 

purging  all  meats  ? 

20  And  he  said,That 
which  Cometh  out  of 
the  man, 

that  defileth  the  man. 
B  b 


iso 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 


XV. 


CHAP. 

19  For 
OiUt  of  the  heart 
proceed  evil  thoughts, 
murders,  adulteries, 
fornications, 
thefts, 
false  witness, 

blasphemies  ; 

20   These   are   the 
things  which 
defile  a  man  : 
but  to   eat    with    un- 
washen  hands  defileth 
not  a  man. 

§  67  Jesus  heals 
the  Daughter  of  a  Sy- 
rophenician    Woman* 

21  ^  Then  Jesus  went 
thence,  and 

departedinto  the  coasts 
of  Tyre  and  Si  don.* 


22  And,  behold,  a 
woman 

of 
Canaan 

came  out  of 
the  same  coasts, 

and  cried  unto  him, 
saying,  Have  mercy  on 
me,  O  Lord,  thou  son 
of  David;  my  daughter 
isgrievously  vexedwith 
a  devil. 


MARK.  LUKE 

CHAP.  VII. 

21  For  from  within, 
out  of  the  heart  of  men 
proceed  evil  thoughts, 
adulteries,  fornications 
murders, 

22  Thefts,  covetous- 
ness,  wickedness,  de- 
ceit, lasciviousness  an 
evil  eye,  blasphemy, 
pride,  foolishness  : 

23  All  these  evil 
things  come  from  with- 
in, and  defile  the  man. 


JOHN. 


24  ^  And  from 
thence  he  arose,  and 
went  into  the  borders 
of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
and  entered  into  an 
house,  and  would  have 
no  man  know  it  :  but 
he  could  iiot  be  hid. 

25  For  a  certain 
woman,  whose   young- 
daughter   had  an   un- 
clean   spirit,  heard  of 
him,  and  came 

and  fell  at  his  feet  :- 


26  The  woman  was  a 
Greek,a  Syrophenician 


•  P!acc...,The  confines  of  Tyre  atid  Sidon^ 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


181 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  XV. 


23  But  he  answered 
her  not  a  word.  And 
his  disciples  came  and 
besought  him,  saying, 
Send  her  away  ?for  she 
crieth  after  us. 

24  But  he  anwered 
and  said,  I  am  not  sent 
but  unto  the  lost  sheep 
of  the  house  of  Israel. 

25  Then  came  she 
and  worshipped  him, 
saying,  Lord,  help  me. 

26  But  he   answered 
and  said, 

it  is  not  meet  to   take 
the    children's    bread, 
and  to  cast  it  to 
dogs. 

27   And    she   said, 

Truth,  Lord  :  yet  the 
dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which  fall  from  their 
master's  table. 

28  Then  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto 
her,  O  woman,  great 
is  thy  faith  :  be  it  unto 
thee  even  as  thou  wilt. 


And  her  daugh- 
ter was  made  whole 
from  that  very  hour. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  VIL 

by  nation  ?  and  she  be- 
sought him  that  he 
would  cast  forth  the 
devil  out  of  her  daugh- 
ter. 


27  But  Jesus  said 
unto  her.  Let  the  chil- 
dren first  be  filled :  for 
it  is  not  meet  to  take 
the  children's  bread, 
and  to  cast  it  unto  the 
dogs. 

18  And  she  answered 
and  said  unto  him. 
Yes,  Lord  :  yet  the 
dogs  under  the  table 
eat  of  the  children's 
crumbs. 
29  And  he 

s^id   unto 
her, 


For  this  saying  go  thy 
way  ?  the  devil  is  gone 
out  of  thy  daughter. 

30  And  when  she 
was  come  to  her  house, 
she  found  the  devil 
gone  out,  &  her  daugh- 
ter laid  upon  the  bed. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


182 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  ot  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XV. 

§  68.  yesus  re- 
stores a  Person  to 
hearing'     and    speech, 

29   And    Jesus  de- 
parted from  thence, 

and  came  nigh  unto  the 
sea  of  Galilee  ? 


and  went  up  into  a 
mduntain,and  sat  down 
|herei 


MARK. 

CHAP.  VII. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


31  ^  And  again,  de- 
parting from  the  coasts 
of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
he  came  unto  the 
sea  of  Galilee,"^ 
through  the  midst  of 
the  coast  of  Decapolis. 


32  And  they  bring 
unto  him  one  that  was 
deaf,  and  had  an  im- 
pediment in  his  speech? 
and  they  beseech  him 
to  put  his  hand  upon 
him. 

33  And  he  took  him 
aside  from  the  multi- 
tude, and  put  his  fin- 
gers into  his  ears,  and 
he  spit,  and  touched 
his  tongue  ? 

34  And  looking  up 
to  heaven,  he  sighed, 
and  saith  unto  him, 
Ephphatha,  that  is,  Be 
opened. 

55  And  straitway 
his  ears  were  opened, 
and  the  string  of  his 
tongue  was  loosed,  and 
he  spake  plain. 

36  And  he  charged 
them  that  they  should 
tell  no  man :  but  the 
more  he  charged  them, 
so  much  the  more  a 
great  deal  they  pub- 
lished 27? 


Place..,.  A  Mountain  near  th^  Sea  of  Galilee?- 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


ISS 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  XV. 


30  And  great  mul- 
titudes came  unto  him, 
having  with  them  those 
that  were  lame,  blind^ 
dumb,  maimed,  and 
many  others,  and  cast 
them  down  at  Jesus^ 
feet ;  and  he  healed 
them  : 

31  Insomuch  that 
the  multitude  wonder- 
ed, when  they  saw  the 
dumb  to  speak,  the 
maimed  to  be  whole, 
the  lame  to  walk,  and 
the  blind  to  see  :  and 
they  glorified  the  God 
of  Israel. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  VII. 

37  And  were  beyond 
measure  astonished, 
saying.  He  hath  done 
all  things  well :  he 
maketh  both  the  deaf 
to  hear,  and  the  dumb 
to  speak. 


LUKE.        JOHIfi 


32^ThenJesuscalled 
his  disciples  WTZ^o  him^'^ 
and  said, 

I  have  compassion 
on  the  multitude, 


5  69.  jfesus  feed's 
more  than  Jour  thou- 
sand with  seven 
Loaves  and  a  few 
Fishes, 

C.  VIII. 

IN  those  days  the 
multitude  being  very 
great,  and  having  no- 
thing to  eat, 

Jesus   called 
his  disciples  unto  him,^ 
and  saith 
unto  them, 

2  I  have  compassion 
on  the  multitude, 


♦  Place.:..Decapolis. 


t84 


Pavt  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XV. 

because  they  continue 
with  me  now 
three  days,   and  have 
nothing  to  eat : 

and   I  will  not  send 
them  away  fasting, 

lest  they  faint  in  the 
way. 


33  And  his  disciples 
say  unto  him, 
"Whence     should    we 


have  so  much  bread  in 
the  wilderness,  as  to 
fill  so  great  a  multi- 
tude ? 

34  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them.  How  ma- 
ny loaves  have  ye  ? 
And  they  said.  Seven, 
and  a  few  little  fishes. 

35  And  he  com- 
manded the  multitude 
to  sit  down  on  the 
ground. 

36  And  he  took 
the   seven  loaves, 

and  the  fishes, 
and  gave  thanks,  and 
brake  <Ae»z,andgaveto 
his  disciples, 


and  the  disciples  to 
the  multitude. 


Z7    And  they  did 


MARK. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

because  they  have  now 
been  with  me 
three   days,  and  have 
nothing  to  eat : 

3  And  if  I  send 
them  away  fasting 
to  their  own  houses, 
they  will  faint  by  the 
way  : 

for  divers  of  them  came 
from  far. 

4  And  his  disciples 
answered  him.  From 
whence  can  a  man 
satisfy  these  men  with 
bread  here  in 
the  wilderness  I 


5  And  he  asked 
them.  How  ma- 
ny   loaves    have    ye  ? 
And  they  said.  Seven. 

6  And  he  com- 
manded the  people 
to  sit  down  on  the 
ground  : 

and  he  took 
the  seven  loaves, 

and  gave  thanks,  and 
brake,  and  gave  to 
his  disciples 

to  set  before  them : 
and  they  did  set  them 
before  the  people. 


7  And  they  had  a 
few  small  fishes :  and 
he  blessed,  and  com- 
manded to  set  them 
also  before  them. 

8  So  they  did 


LUKE.       JOHN. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover 


18. 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XV. 

all  eat  and  were  filled  : 
and  they  took  up  o^f 
the  broken  meat  that 
was  left,  seven  baskets 
full. 

38   And    they    that 
did  eat  w.ere 
four  thousand  men, 

beside  women  and 
children. 

39   And   he   sent 
away  the  multitude, 

and  took  ship, 

and  came  into  the 
coasts  of  Magdala.* 

§  70.  The  Pha- 
risees and  S adduce es 
again  ask  a   Sign* 

(See  $  43.) 

C.  XVI. 

THE  Pharisees  also 
with  the  Sadducees 
came, 

and  tempting, 
desired  him  that  he 
would  shew  them  a 
sign  from  heaven, 

2  He  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  When 
it  is  evening,  ye  say, 
It  will  be  fair  weather  : 
for  the  sky  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morn- 
ing, It  xvill  be  foul 
weather  to  day :  for 
the  sky  is  red  and  low- 
ring.    O  ye  hypocrites. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN.^ 


CHAP.  VIII. 

eat,  and  were  filled : 
and  they  took  up  of 
the  broken  v^eat  that 
was  left,  seven  baskets. 

9  And  they  that 
had  eaten  were  about 
four   thousand  : 


and  he  sent 
them  away. 
10  ^  And  straightway 
he  entered  into  a  ship 
with  his  disciples, 
and  came  into  the 
parts  of  Dalmanutha. 


11  And  the  Phariseer. 
came  forth,  and  began 
to  question  with  him, 
tempting  him, 

seeking  of  him  a 
sign  from  heaven. 


*  Place The  confines  of  Magdala  and  Dalmanutha. 


186 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

ye  can  discern  the  face 
of  the  sky  ;  but  can  ye 
not  discern  the  signs  of 
the  times  ? 


MARK. 
CHAP.  VIII. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


12  And  he 
deeply  in  his 
and   saith. 


sighed 
spirit, 


Why  doth  thi§ 
generation  seek 

after  a  sign  ? 
verily  I  say  unto  you, 

there  shall  no  sign 

be    given     unto     this 

generation. 


4   A   wicked    and 
adulterous 

generation  seeketh 
after  a  sign : 

and  there  shall  no  sign 
be   given  unto  it, 

but  the  sign  of  the 
prophet  Jonas. 

§  71.  The  Disci- 
ples are  cautioned 
against  the  leaven  of 
the  Pharisees  of  the 
Sadducees  and  of  He- 
rod. 

4  And  he  left  them,      13  And  he  left  them, 

and   entering    into 
the  ship  again, 
and  departed.  departed 

to  the  other  side.* 

5  And  when  his 
disciples  were  come  to 
the  other  side, 


they  had  forgotten  to 
take  bread. 


6    Then  Jesus 
said  unto  them, 


14  Now  the  disci- 
ples had  forgotten  to 
take  bread, 

neither  had  they  in 
the  ship  with  them 
more  than  one  loaf. 

15   And  he 
charged  them,  saying. 


•  Place...  .The  Western  Coast  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


187 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Take  heed  &  beware 
of  the   leaven   of    the 
Pharisees 
and  of  the  Sadducees. 


7  And  they  reasoned 
among  themselves,  say- 
ing, It  is  because  we 
have  taken  no  bread, 
8  Which  when 
Jesus  perceived, 

he   said  unto  them, 
O  ye  of  little  faith. 
Why  reason  ye 
among  yourselves, 

because  ye  have 
brought  no  bread  ? 

9  Do  ye  not  yet 
understand, 


neither  remember 


the  five  loaves  of  the 
five  thousand,  Sc  how 
many  baskets 

ye  took  up  I 


10  Neither  the 
seven  loaves  of  the 
four  thousand,  &  how 
many  baskets 


ye  took  up  ? 


MARK.  LUKE. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Take  heed,  beware 
of  the  leaven  oi  the 
Pharisees, 

and  of  the  leaven  of 
Herod. 

1 6  And  they  reasoned 
among  themselves,say- 


JOHN. 


ing» 


It  is  because    we 


have  no  bread. 

17  And  when 
Jesus  knew  it^ 

he  saith  unto  them, 

Why  reason  ye  ? 

because  ye  have 
no  bread  : 

perceive  ye  not  yet, 
neither 
understand  ? 

have  ye  your  heart 
yet  hardened  ? 

18  Having  eyes, 
see  ye  not  ?  and  hav- 
ing ears,  hear  ye  not  ? 
and  do  ye  not  remem- 
ber ? 

19  When  I  brake 
the  five  loaves  among 
five  thousand,  how 
many  baskets  full  of 
fragments 

took  ye  up  ? 
They  say  unto  him. 
Twelve. 

20  And  when  the 
seven  among 
four     thousand,     how 
many  baskets 

full   of  fragments 
took   ye  up? 
And  they  said.  Seven. 
21  And  he  said  un- 
to them^ 
C  c 


188  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XVI.  CHAP.  VIII. 

11   How  is   it  that  How  is  it  that 

ye   do   not  understand   ye  do  not  understand  ? 

that  I  spake  it  not 
to  you  concerning 
bread,  that  ye  should 
beware  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Sadducees  ? 

12  Then  understood 
they  how  that  he  bade 
them  not  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  bread, 
but  of  the  doctrine  of 
the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Sadducees* 

§  72.  yesus  re- 
stores a  Blind  Man  to 
Sight  near  Beth" 
saida, 

22  %  And  he  com- 
eth  to  Bethsaida;*  and 
they  bring  a  blind 
man  unto  him,  and 
besought  him  to  touch 
him. 

23  And  he  took  the 
blind  man  by  the  hand, 
and  led  him  out  of 
the  town ;  and  when 
he  had  spit  on  his 
eyes,  and  put  his 
hands  upon  him,  he 
asked  him  if  he  saw 
t>ught. 

24  And  he  looked 
up,  and  said,  I  see 
men  as  trees,  walking. 

25  After  that  he 
put  his  hands  again 
upon  his  eyes,  and 
made  him  look  up: 
and  he  was  restored, 

*  Place.  .HBethsaida. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


189 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


CHAP.  XVI.        CHAP.  VIII. 

andsaw  every  man 
clearly. 

2G  And  he  sent 
him  away  to   hig 
house,saying,Nei- 
ther   go   into    the 
town,   nor  tell    it 
to     any    in      the 
town. 
§  rs.    Peter 
repeats    his    Con- 
fession that  Jesus 
was  the  Christ. 

(See  §  65.). 

13^  When  Jesus 
came 

into 
the  coasts  of  Ce- 
sarea  Philippi,* 


27  And  Jesus 
went  out, 
and  his  disciples, 
into 
the  towns  of  Ce- 
sarea  Philippi : 

and  by  the  way 


he  asked  his  dis- 
ciples, 

saying, 
Whom  do  men 
say  that  I 
the    Son  of  man 
am  ? 

14  And  they 
said, 

Some^flt/  that  thou 
art 

John  the  Baptist : 
some,  Ellas ; 
and  others, 

Jeremias, 


he  asked  his  dis- 
ciples, 

saying  unto  them. 
Whom  do  men 
say  that  I 


am  f 

28     And 
answered, 


they 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  IX. 


JOHN. 


18  ^  And  it 
came  to  pass,  as 
he  was  alone  pray- 

his  disciples 

were     with  him  : 

and  he  askedthem, 

saying, 

Whom  say  the 

people  that  I 

am  I 

19  They  answer- 
ing, said, 


John  the  Baptist :    John  the  Baptistj 

but  some*az/Elias;    but  some^firz/Elias; 

and  others,  and  others  say, 


*  PlaceMi.The  Coniines  of  Ccsarea  Philippi, 


190 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

or  one  of  the 
prophets. 

15  He  saith 
unto  them,  But 
whom  say  ye  that 
I  am  ? 

16  And  Simon 
Peter  answered  & 
said, 

Thou  art  the 
Christ 

the  son  of  the 
living  God. 

17  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Blessed 
art  thou,  Simon 
Bar-jona:  for  flesh 
and  blood  hath  not 
revealed  it  unto 
thee,  but  my  Fa- 
ther which  is  in 
heaven. 

18  And  I  say 
also  unto  thee. 
That  thou  art  Pe- 
ter, and  upon  this 
rock  I  will  build 
my  church;  and 
the  gates  of  hell 
shall  not  prevail 
against  it. 

19  And  I  will 
give  unto  thee  the 
keys  of  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  : 
^whatsoever  thou 
shalt  bind  on  earth 
shall  be  bound  in 
heaven:  and  what- 
soever thou  shalt 
loose    on    earth 


MARK. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

one  of  the 
prophets. 

29  And  he  saith 
unto  them,  But 
whom  say  ye  that 
lam  ? 

And 
Peter  answereth 
and  saith 

unto  him. 
Thou  art  the 
Christ. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  IX. 

that  one  of  the 
old  prophets 
is  risen  again. 
20  He  said 
unto  them,  But 
whom  say  ye  that 
I  am  ? 

Peter  answering, 
said. 


JOHN. 


the 


Christ 
of  God. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


191 


MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE. 

CHAP.  XVI.         CHAP.  VIII.         CHAP.  IX. 

shall  be  loosed  in 
heaven. 

20  Then  30  And  he  21  And  he  straitly 

charged  he  his  dis-   charged  them  charged  them, 

ciples, 

and  commanded 
them 
that  they  should      that  they  should 
tell  no  man  tell  no  man  to  tell  no  man 

that  thing, 
that  he  was  Je-  of  him, 

sus  the   Christ. 

§  74.  Jesus 
pla  in  ly  fo  retells 
his  Sufferings  &f 
Resurrection^  re- 
bukes Peter^  ex- 
horts all  to  self- 
denial. 


JOHN. 


21^  From  that 
time  forth  began 
Jesus  to  show  unto 
his  disciples, 

how  that  he 
must  go  unto  Jeru- 
salem, 

and  suffer 
many  things 

of  the 
elders  and 
chief  priests  and 
scribes,  and  be 
killed,  and  be 
raised  again  the 
third   day. 


22  Then  Peter 
took  him,  and  be- 
gan to  rebuke  him, 
saying.  Be  it  far 


31    And 

he  began  to  teach 
them, 

22  Saying, 
that  theSonof  man  The  Son  of  man 


must  suffer 
many  things,  and 
be  rejected  of  the 
elders,  ^wd  of  the 
chief  priests  and 
scribes,  and  be 
killed,  and  after 
three  days  rise 
again. 

23  And  he  spake 
that  sayingopenly. 
And  Peter 
took  him,  and  be- 
gan to  rebuke  him. 


must  suffer 
many  things,  and 
be  rejected  of  the 
elders  and 
chief  priests   and 
scribes,     and     he 
slain,  and  be 
raised  the 
third  day. 


192 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

from  thee,  Lord  : 
this  shall  not  be 
unto  thee. 

23   But  he 
turned, 


and  said  unto 

Peter, 

Get  thee    behind 

me,  Satan: 

thou  art  an  offence 

unto  me  : 

for  thou  savourest 

not  the  things  that 

be  of  God,  but 

those   that  be   of 

men. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


24  ^  Then  said 
Jesus  unto  his  dis- 
ciples. 

If  any  man  will 
come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his 
cross,  and  fol- 
low me. 

25  For  whoso- 
ever will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it  ; 
andwhosoeverwill 
lose  his  life  for  my 
sake 

shall  find 
it. 

26  For  what  is  a 
man  profited,  if 
he  shall  gain  the 
whole  world, 

and  lose  his  own 
soul  ? 


CHAP.  VIII.        CHAP.  IX. 


5Z  But  when  he 
had  turned  about 
and  looked  on  his 
disciples, 
he  rebuked  Peter, 
saying. 

Get  thee    behind 
me,  Satan  : 


for  thou  savourest 
not  the  things  that 
be  of  God,  but  the 
things  that  be  of 
men. 

3451  And  when 
he  had  called  the 
people  unto  him^ 
with  his  disciples 
also,  he  said  unto 
them, 

Whosoever  will 
come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his 
cross,  and  fol- 
low me. 

S5  For  whoso- 
ever will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it ; 
butwhosoevershall 
lose  his  life  for  my 
sake 

and  the  gospel's, 
the  same  shallsave 


23  ^  And  ht 
said  to  them  all, 

If  any  man  will 
come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his 
crossdaily,and  fol- 
low me. 

24  For  whoso- 
ever will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it: 
but  whosoeverwill 
lose  his  life  for  my 
sake, 

the  same  shallsave 
iu  it. 

36  For  what  shall  25  For  what  is  a 
it  profit  a  man,  if  man  advantaged,if 
he  shall  gain  the  he  gain  the 


whole  world, 

and  lose  his  own 
soul  ? 


whole  world, 
and  lose  himself, 

or  be  cast  away  ^ 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


]9i 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

or  what  shall 
a  man  give  in  ex- 
change forhissoul? 


27  For  the  Son 
of  man  shall  come 

in  the  glory  of  his 
Father  with  his 
angels ; 

and  then  he  shall 
reward  every  man 
according  to  his 
works. 


28  Verily  I  say 
unto  you, 
There  be  some 

standing 
here,  which  shall 
not  taste  of  death, 
till  they  see  the 
Son  of  mancoming 
in  his  kingdom. 


C.  XVII. 

§  75,    jfesus''s 
Transfig'uration, 
His  Discourse 
with      the     three 
Disciples  as  they 


MARK. 

CHAP.  viir. 

sr  Or  what  shall 
a  man  give  in  ex- 
change forhis  soul? 
38  Whosoever 
therefore  shall  be 
ashamedof  me  and 
of  my  words 
in  this  adulterous 
and  sinful  genera- 
tion ; 

of  him  also  shall 
the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed, 
when  he 

Cometh 

in  the  glory  of  his 
Father  with  the 
holy  angels. 


C.  IX. 

AND   he   said 
unto  them. 

Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  That 
there  be  some  of 
them  that  stand 
here,  which  shall 
not  taste  of  death, 
till  they  have  seen 


the  kingdom  of 

God 

come  with  power. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  IX, 


26  For  whosoever 
shall  be 
ashamed  of  meand 
of  my  words. 


of  him  shall 
the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed, 
when  he 

shall  come 
in  his  own  glory, 
and  in  his 
Father's, andofthe 
holy  angels. 


JOHN. 


27  But  I  tell  you 
of  a  truth, 
there  be  some 

standing 
here,  which  shall 
not  taste  of  death, 
till  thev  see 


the  kingdom  of 
God. 


194 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

rvere     descending 
from   the  Mount. 


AND  after  six 
days  Jesus,  taketh 

Peter, 
James,   and  John 
his  brother, 
and  bringeth  them 
up   into    an   high 
mountain  apart, 


2  And  was  trans- 
figured before 
them  : 


MARK. 
CHAP,  IX. 


and  his  face  did 
shine  as  the  sun, 

and  his  raiment 
was 

white  as 
the  light. 


3   And  behold, 

there  appeared  un- 
to them  Mosesand 
Elias  talking  with 
him. 


2  ^  And  after  six 
days  Jesus  taketh 
Tt;??AAi??iPeter,and 
James,  and  John,   John,  and  James, 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  IX, 


28  IJAnd  it  came 
to  pass  about  an 
eight  days  after 
these  sayings, 

he  took 
Peter,  and 


JOHN. 


and  leadeth  them 
up    into   an    high 
mountain  apart 
by  themselves : 

and  he  was  trans- 
figured before 
them. 


3  And  his  raiment 
became  shining, 
exceeding  whiteas 
snow  ; 

so  as  no  fuller 
on  earth  can  white 
them. 

4  And 
there  ap- 
peared unto  them 
Elias  with  Moses: 
and  they  were  talk- 
ing with  Jesus. 


and  went 
up  into  a 
mountain 

to  pray. 


29  And  as  he 
prayed, 

the  fashion  of  his 
countenance  was 
altered. 


and  his  raiment 
was 

white   and 
glistering. 


30  And  behold, 

there  talked  with 
him  two  men, 
which  were  Moses 
and  Elias : 
31  Who  appeared 
in  glory,and  spake 
of  his  decease, 
which  he    should 
accomplish  at  Je- 
rusalem. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


195 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


CHAP.  XVir.         CHAP,  IX, 


4  Then  answer- 
ed Peter,  and  said 
unto  Jesus,  Lord, 
it  is  good  for  us 
to  be  here  :  if  thou 
wilt,  let  us  make 
here  three  taber- 
nacles ;  one  for 
thee,  and  one  for 
Moses,  and  one 
for  Elias. 


5  While  he  yet 
spake, 

behold,  a  bright 
cloud  over- 
shadowed them : 


and  behold  a 
v'oice  out  of 
the  cloud,   which 
said, 

This  is  my  be- 
loved Son, 
in    whom    I    am 
well  pleased ; 
hear  ye  him. 


5  And  Peter 
answered  and  said 
to  Jesus,  Master, 
it  is  good  for  us 
to  be  here : 
and  let  us  make 
three  taber- 
nacles ;  one  for 
thee,  and  one  for 
Moses,  and  one 
for  Elias. 

6  For  he  wist 
not  what  to  say  ; 

for  they  were 
sore  afraid. 


7  And  there  was  a 
cloud  that  over- 
shadowed them : 


and  a 
voice  came  out  of 
the  cloud, 
saying. 

This  is  my  be- 
loved Son : 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  IX. 

32  Bit  Peter  and 
they  that  were  with 
him  were  heavy 
with  sleep :  and 
when  they  were 
awake,theysawhis 
glory,  and  the  two 
menthatstoodwith 
him. 

33  And  it  came 
to  pass,  as  they  de- 
parted from  him, 
Peter 
said 
untojesus, Master 
it  is  good  for  us 
to  be  here : 
and  let   us   make 
three  taber- 
nacles J     one    for 
thee,  and  one  for 
Moses,    and   one 
for  Elias  : 

not  knowing 
what  he  said. 


34  While  he  thus 
spake, 

there  came  a 
cloud,  and  over- 
shadowed them : 

and  they  feared, 
as  they  entered  in- 
to the  cloud. 

25    And    there 
came  a  voice  out  of 
the  cloud, 
saying, 

This  is  my  be- 
loved Son : 


JOHN, 


hear  him. 


hear  him. 


D  d 


196 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

6  And  when 
the  disciples  heard 
it^  they  fell  on 
their  face,  and 
were  sore  afraid. 
7  And  Jesus 
came  and  touched 
them,  and  said, 
Arise,  and  be  not 
afraid. 

8  And 

when  they  had  lift- 
ed up  their  eyes, 

they  saw  no  man, 

save  Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they 
came  down  from 
the  mountain, 

Jesus  charged 
them, 

saying. 
Tell  the  vision  to 
no  man ; 

until  the  Son  of 
man  be  risen  again 
from  the  dead. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  IX. 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  IX, 


JOHN. 


was  found 
alone : 


10  And  his  dis- 
ciples asked  him, 
saying, 


8  And  suddenly,  36  And  when 

the  voice  was  past, 
when    they     had 
looked   round    a- 
bout, 

they  saw  no  man 
any  more, 

save  Jesus  only      Jesus 
with  themselves. 

9  And  as  they 
came  down  from 
the  mountain, 

he  charged 
them, 

thattheyshouldtell 
nomanwhat  things 
they  had  seen, 

till  the  Son  of 
man  were  risen 
from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  and  they  kept 

that    saying  with  zt  close,  and  told 
themselves,  no  man 

in  those  days 
any  ofthose  things 
which    they    had 
seen, 
questioning  one 
with  another  what 
the  rising  from  the 
dead  should  mean. 
11  ^  And  they 
asked  him, 
saying, 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


197 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Why  then  say 
the  scribes  that 
Elias  must  first 
come  ? 

11  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Elias 
truly 

shall  first  come, 
and  restore  all 
things. 


MARK. 


LUKE, 


JOHN. 


12   But    I    say 

unto    you,    That 
Elias  is 
come  already, 

and  they  knew 
him  not, 

but  l^ave 
done  unto  him 
whatsoever  they 
listed. 


Likewise  shall 
also  the  Son  of 
man  suffer  of  them 
13  Then  the 
disciples  under- 
stood that  he  spake 
unto  them  of  John 
the  Baptist. 


CHAP.  IX.       CHAP.  IX, 

Why  say 
the  scribes  that 
Elias  must  first 
come  ? 

12  And  he 
answered  and  told 
them,  Elias 
verily 

Cometh  first, 
and   restoreth   all 
things ; 

and  how  it  is 
written  of  the  Son 
of  man,  that  he 
must  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  set 
at  nought. 

13    But  I    say 
unto    you,     That 
Elias  is 
indeed  come, 


and  they  have 
done  unto  him 
whatsoever  they 
listed, 

as  it  is  written 
of  him. 


$  7&.  yesus 
casts  out  a  deaf 
and  dumb  Spirit. 


37  ^  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that 
on  the  next  day, 
when  they  were 
come  down,  from 
the  hill, 


198 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  xvir. 

14  '^l  And  when 
they   were    come 

to  the  multitude, 


there  came  to 
him  a  certain  man, 
kneeling  down  to 
hini, 


and  saying, 
15  Lord, 
have     mercy    on 
my  son  : 


for  he  is  lunatick, 
and  sore  vexed : 
for  oft-times  he 
falleth  into  the 
fire,  and  oft  into 
the  water. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  IX. 

14^  And  when 
he  came  to  his 
disciples,  he  saw 
a  great  multitude 
about  them, 

and  the  scribes 
questioning  with 
them. 

15  And  straight- 
way all  the  people, 
when  they  beheld 
him,  were  greatly 
amazed,  and  run- 
ning to  Aim,  salut- 
ed him. 

r  16  And  he  asked 
the  scribes,  What 
question  ye  with 
themi 


X7  And 
one  of 
the  multitude 
answered  &  said. 
Master, 
I  have  brought un- 
to thee  my  son, 


which  hath 
dunib  spirit  j 


18  And  where- 
soever he  taketh 
liim, 


he  teareth  him : 
and  he  foameth, 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  IX. 


much  people 
met  him. 


JOHN. 


38  And,  behold 
a  man   of  the 
company  cried  out 
saying. 

Master, 

I  beseech  thee, 

look  upon  my  son; 

for  he  is  mine 

only  child, 

39   And,  lo,  a 
spirit 


taketh 
him, 

and  he  suddenly 
crieth  out ; 
and  it  teareth  him, 
that    he   foameth 
again, 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover-  199 

Ml  I  I  ■  .  I  ■       '  I        I      I     I  I    1.  I  »— .M^  —.—^1  III 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XVII.        CHAP.  IX.  CHAP.  IX. 

and  gnasheth  with 
his  teeth,  and  pin- 
eth  away : 

and  bruising  him 

hardly    departeth 

from  him. 

16  And  I  brought  and  I  spake  40 And  I  besought 

himtothydisciples,       to  thy  disciples       thy  disciples  to 

that   they   should 

cast  him  out ;  and  cast  him  out ;  and 
and  they  could  not  they  could  not.        they  could  not. 
cure  him. 

17  Then  Jesus     19  He  answereth       41    And  Jesus 
answeredandsaid,  him,  and  saith,         answering  said, 
O  faithless  gene-   O  faithless  gene-   O  faithless  gene- 
ration, ration,  ration, 
and  perverse,  and  perverse, 
how  long  shall   I  how  long   shall  I  how   long  shall  I 
be  with  you  ^          be  with  you  ?  be  with  you  ? 
how  long  shall  I  how  long  shall  I  and 
suffer  you  ?               suffer  you  ?               suffer  you  ? 
bring  him  hither  bring  him                bring  thy  son 
to  me.                       unto  me.                 hither. 
20  And  they 
brought  him  unto 
him ; 

42    And  as  he 
was  yet  a  coming, 
and  when  he  saw 
him, 

straightway  the  devil  threw 
the  spirit  tare  him  down,and  tare 
him  ;  fiim» 

and  he  fell  to  the 
ground,  and  wal- 
lowed foaming. 
21  And  he  asked 
his  father,  How 
long  is  it  ago  since 
this  came  unto 
him?  And  he  said, 
Of  a  child. 

22And  oft-times 
it  hath  cast  him  in- 


200 


Pait  5;  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


CHAP.  XVII.        CHAP.  IX. 

to  the  fire,  &  into 
the  waters,  to  de- 
stroy him :  but  if 
thoU  canst  do  any 
thing,  have  com- 
passion on  us,  and 
help  us. 

23  Jesus  said  un- 
to him.  If  thou 
canst  believe,  all 
things  are  possible 
to  him  that  be- 
lieveth. 

24  And  straight- 
way the  father  of 
the  child  cried  out, 
and  saidwithtears, 
Lord,  I  believe  ; 
help  thou  mine  un- 
belief. 

25  When  Jesus 
saw  that  the  people 
came  running  to- 
gether, 

he 
rebuked  the 
foul  spirit, 
saying  unto  him, 

Thour  dumb  and 
deafspirit,Icharge 
thee,  come  out  of 
him,  and  enter  no 
more  into  him. 
26  And  the  spirit 
cried,and  rent  him 
sore, 

and  came 
out  of  him  : 
and  he  was  as  one 
dead  ;  insomuch 
that  many  said,Hc 
is  dead. 

27But  Jesus  took 
him  by  the  hand, 
and  lifted  him  up; 
and  he  arose. 


18   And  Jesus 
rebuked  the 
devil ; 


and 
out 


he  departed 
of  him  : 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  IX, 


JOHN. 


And  Jesus 
rebuked  the 
unclean  spirit, 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


20i 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

and  the  child  was 

cured 

fromthatveryhour 


IQThen  came  the 
disciples  to  Jesus 
apart,  and  said, 
Why  could  not  we 
cast  him  out  ? 
20  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them, 
Because  of  your 
unbelief:  for  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  If 
ye  have  faith,  as  a 
grain  of  mustard 
seed,  ye  shall  say 
unto  this  moun- 
tain, Remove 
hence  to  yonder 
place ;  and  it  shall 
remove;  &nothing 
shall  be  impossible 
unto  you. 

21  Howbeit  this 
kindgoeth  not  out 
but  by  prayer  and 
fasting. 


MARK. 
CHAP.  IX. 


28  And  when 
he  was  come  into 
the  house, 

his 
disciplesaskedhim 
privately. 
Why  could  not  we 
cast  him  out  ? 

29  And  he  said 
unto  them, 


LUKE, 

CHAP.  IX, 

and  healed  the 
child, 

and  delivered  him 
again  to  his  father. 


JOHN, 


This  kindcancome 
forth  by  nothing 
but  by  prayer  and 
fasting. 


43^1  And  they 
were  all  amazed  at 
the  mighty  power 
of  God. 

§  77.  Jesus 
again  foretells  his 
Sufferings  and 
Resurrection. 

But  while  they 
wondered  every 
one  at  all  things 
which  Jesus  did. 


202  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XVII.      CHAP.  IX.  CHAP.  IX. 

30  ^  And  they  de- 
parted thence,  and 
passedthroughGa- 
lilee  ;* 
22  ^  And  while 
they  abode  in  Ga- 
lilee, 

and  he  would 
not  that  any  man 
should  know  it. 
Jesus     31  For  he  taught 
his  disciples,  and 
said  unto  said  unto  he  said  unto 

them,  them,  his  disciples, 

44Let  these  say- 
ings sinkdowninto 
your  ears : 
The'Sonof  man  The  Son  of  man  fortheSon  ofman 
shall  be  betrayed  is  delivered  shall  be  delivered 

into  the  hands  of  into  the   hands  of  into  the  hands  of 
men:  men,  men. 

23  And  they  shall         and  they  shall 
kill  him,  kill  him  ; 

and  after  that  he  is 
killed, 
and  the  third  day      he  shall  rise  the 
he  shall  be  raised  third  day. 
again. 

32  But  they  un-  45  But  they  un- 
derstood not  that  derstood  not  this 
saying,  saying, 

andit  was  hid  from 
them,  that  they 
perceived  it  not : 


And  they  were 
exceeding  sorry. 


and  were  afraid  to  and  they  feared  to 
ask  him.  ask  him 

of  that  saying. 


Place....GaUlee. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


203 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XVIX. 

§  78.  yarns  works 
a  Miracle  to  pay  the 
Tribute  Money* 

24  ^  And  when  they 
were  come  to  Caper- 
naum,* 

they  that  received 
tYihMtQ' money  came  to 
Peter,  and  said,  Doth 
not  your  Master  pay 
tribute  ? 

25  He  saith,  Yes. 
And  when  he  was 
come  into  the  house, 
Jesus  prevented  him, 
saying,  What  thinkest 
thou,  Simon  :  of  whom 
do  the  kings  of  the 
earth  take  custom  or 
tribute  ?  of  their  own 
children,  or  of  stran- 
gers ? 

26  Peter  saith  unto 
him,  of  strangers.  Jesus 
saith  unto  him.  Then 
are  the  children  free. 

27  Notwithstanding, 
lest  we  should  offend 
them,  go  thou  to  the 
sea,  and  cast  an  hook, 
and  take  up  the  fish 
that  first  cometh  up ; 
and  when  thou  hast  o- 
pened  his  mouth,  thou 
shalt  find  a  piece  of 
money :  that  take,  and 
give  unto  them  for  me 
and  thee. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  IX. 


33  ^  And  he 

came  to  Caper* 
naum  ; 


LUKE.       JOHN. 


§  79.  The  Dis" 
ciples  contend  who 
should  be  the  greatest, 
jfesus^s    Conduct    and 

*  Place — Capernaum. 
E  e 


204 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  XVIII. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Discourse  on  that 
Occasion, 


33  And  being  in 
the  house,heasked 
them,  What  was  it 
that  ye  disputed 
among  yourselves 
by  the  way  ? 

34  But  they  held 
their  peace  ; 

for  by  the  way 
they  had  disputed 
amongthemselves, 
who  should  be  the 
greatest. 


35  And  he  sat 
down,  and  called 
the  twelve,  and 
saith  unto  them, 
If  any  man  desire 
to  be  Urst^  the  same 
shall  be  last  of  all, 
and  servant  of  all. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  IX. 


46  ^  Then  there 
aroseareasoninga- 
mong  thf  m,  which 
of  them  should  be 
greatest. 


JOHN. 


47  And  Jesus  per- 
ceivingthethought 
of  their  heart, 


AT  the  same  time 
came  the  disciples 
unto  Jesus,saying, 
Whois  thegreatest 
in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  ? 

2  And  Jesus  call- 
ed   a  little   child 
unto  him, 
and  set  him  in  the 
midst  of  them ; 


36  And  he  took  took 

a  child,  a  child, 

and  set  him  in  the  and  set   him    by 

midst  of  them :  him, 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  205 


MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XVIII.        CHAP.  IX.  CHAP.  IX. 

and  when  h<-  had 

taken  him   in  his 

arms, 
3   And  said,  he  said  48  And  said 

unto  them,  unto  them, 

Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  Except  ye  be 
converted,  and  be- 
comeas  littkchild- 
ren,  ye  shall  not 
enter  intotheking- 
dom  of  heaven. 

4  Whosoever 
therefore  shall 
humble  himself  as 
this  little  child,the 
same  is  greatest  in 
the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

5  And  whoso        37  Whosoever  Whosoever 
shall  receive  one      shall  receive  oneof  shall  receive 
such  little  child  in  such    children   in             this  child  in 
inyname,receiveth  myname,receiveth  myname,receiveth 
me.                            me  :                          me : 

and  whosoever       and  whosoever 
shall  receive  me,    shall  receive  me, 
receiveth  not  me,  receiveth 

but  him  that  him  that 

sent  me.  sent  me  : 

for  he  that  is  least 

among  you  all,  the 

same  shallbegreat. 

38  ^  And  John       49  ^  And  John 

answeredhim,say-  answered. &  said, 

ing.    Master,   we  Master,  we 

sawone  castingout  saw  one  castingout 

devils  in  thy  name,  devils  inthy  name; 

and  he  foUoweth 

not  us  : 

and  we  forbad  and  we  forbad 
him,  because  he  him,  because  he 
followeth  not  followeth  not 

us.  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said,  50And  Jesus  said 
unto  him, 


!06 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  XVIII. 


6  But  whoso 
shall  ofFend  one  of 
these  little  ones 
which  believe  in 
me,  it  were  better 
for  him  that  a  mill- 
stone were  hanged 
about  his  neck,and 
that  he  were 
drowned  in  the 
depth  of  the  sea. 

7  ^  Woe  unto 
the  world  because 
of  offences  !  for  it 
must  needs  be  that 
offences  come;  but 
woe  to  that  man 
by  whom  the  of- 
fence cometh! 

8  Wherefore,  if 
thy  hand  or  thy 
foot  offend  thee, 
cut  them  off,  and 
cast^A^wfromthee: 
it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  life 


MARK. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Forbid  him  not  : 
for  there  is  no 
manwhich  shall  dp 
a  miracle  in  my 
name,  that  can 
lightly  speak  evil 
of  me. 

40  For  he  that  is 
pot  against  us  is 
on  our  part. 

41  For  whoso- 
ever shall  give  you 
a  cup  of  water  to 
drink  in  my  name, 
because  ye  belong 
to  Christ,  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  he 
shall  not  lose  his 
reward. 

42 And  whosoever 
shall  offend  one  of 
these  little  ones 
that  believe  in 
me,  it  is  better 
for  him  that  a  mill- 
stone were  hanged 
about  his  neck,and 

he  were 
cast  into  the 

seao 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Forbid  him  not 


JOHN= 


43   And  if 
thy  hand 

offend  thee, 
cut  it  off : 

it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  life 


for  he  that  is 
not  against  us  is 
for  us. 


Parts.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


207 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

halt  or  maimed,  rather 
than  having  two  hands 
or  two  feet 

to  be  cast  into  ever- 
lasting fire. 


9  And  if  thine  eye 
offend   thee,    pluck    it 
out, 
and  cast  it  from  thee  : 

It  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into 


MARK. 

CHAP.  IX. 

maimed, 

than  having  two  hands, 

to  go  into  hell,  into  the 
fire  that  never  shall  be 
quenched. 

44  Where  their 
worm  dieth  not,  and 
the  fire  is  not  quench- 
ed. 

45  And  if  thy  foot 
offend  thee,  cut  it  off: 
it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  halt  into  life, 
than  having  two  feet 
to  be  cast  into  hell, 
into  the  fire  that  never 
shall  be  quenched : 

46  Where  their 
worm  dieth  not,  and 
the  fire  is  not  quench- 
ed. 

47  And  if  thine  eye 
offend  thee,  pluck  it 
out: 

It  is  better  for  thee 


LUKE.        JOHN. 


to  enter  mto 
life  the   kingdom  of    God 
with    one  eye,    rather  with  one  eye, 
than  having  two   eyes  than  having  two   eyes 


to    be 
fire. 


cast    into  hell 


I 


to   be    cast    into   hell 
fire  : 

48  Where  their 
worm  dieth  not,  and 
the  fire  is  not  quench- 
ed. 

49  For  every  one 
shall  be  salted  with 
fire,  and  every  sacri- 
fice shall  be  salted  with 
salt. 

50  Salt  is  good  : 
but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
his    saltness,    where- 


208 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 


10  Take  heed  that  ye 
despise  not  one  of  these 
little  ones  ?  for  I  say 
unto  you,  That  in  hea- 
ven their  angels  do 
always  behold  the  face 
of  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

11  For  the  Son  of  man 
is  come  to  save  that 
which  was  lost. 

12  How  think  ye  ? 
if  a  man  have  an  hun- 
dred sheep,  and  one 
of  them  be  gone  astray, 
doth  he  not  leave  the 
ninety  and  nine,  and 
goeth  into  the  moun- 
tains, and  seeketh  that 
which  is  gone  astrav? 

13  And  ifsc  he  that 
he  find  it,  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  he  rejoiceth 
more  of  that  sheep^ 
than  of  the  ninety  and 
nine  which  went  not 
astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not 
the  will  of  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven, 
that  one  of  these  little 
ones  should  perish. 

15  ^  Moreover,  if 
thy  brother  shall  tres- 
pass against  thee,  go 
and  tell  him  his  fault 
between  thee  and  him 
alone  ;  if  he  shall  hear 
thee,  thou  hast  gained 
thy  brother. 


MARK.  LUKE. 

CHAP.   IX. 

with  will  ye  season  it  ? 
Have  salt  inyourselves, 
and  have  peace  one 
with  another. 


JOHN. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  209 

MATTHEW.  MARK.        LUKE.  JOHN, 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee^ 
then  take  with  thee  one  or  two 
more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two 
or  three  witnesses  every  word 
maybe  established. 

17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to 
hear  thenn,  tell  it  unto  the 
church  :  but  if  he  neglect  to  hear 
the  church,  let  him  be  unto  thee 
as  an  heathen  man  and  a  publi- 
can. 

18  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Whatsoever  ye  shall  bind  on 
earth,  shall  be  bound  in  heaven  : 
and  whatsoever  ye  shall  loose  on 
earth,  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

19  Again  I  say  unto  you.  That 
if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on 
earth,  as  touching  any  thing  that 
they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done 
for  them  of  my  Father  which  is 
inheaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  my  name, 
there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  ^  Then  came  Peter  to  him, 
and  said.  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my 
brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  for- 
give him  ?  till  seven  times  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say 
not  unto  thee, Until  seven  times : 
but.  Until  seventy  times  seven. 

23  Therefore  is  the  kmgdom 
of  heaven  likened  unto  a  certain 
king,  which  would  take  account 
of  his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun 
to  reckon,  one  was  brought  un- 
to him,  which  owed  him  ten 
thousand  talents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had 
not  to  pay,  his  lord  commanded 
him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife  and 
children,  and  all  that  he  had, 
and  payment  to  be  made. 


210  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN, 

CHAP,  xyiii. 

26  The  servant  therefore  fell 
down  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing, Lord,  have  patience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

27  Then  the?  lord  of  that  ser- 
vant was  moved  with  compas- 
sion,and  loosed  him,  and  forgave 
him  the  debt. 

28  But  the  same  servant  went 
out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow- 
servantSjWhich  owed  him  anhun- 
dred  pence  :  and  he  laid  hands  on 
him,  and  took  him  by  the  throat, 
saying,  Pay  me  that  thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellow  servant  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  besought 
him,  saying,  Have  patience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not:  but 
went  and  cast  him  into  prison, 
till  he  should  pay  the  debt. 

31  So  when  his  fellow-servants 
saw  what  was  done,  they  were 
very  sorry,  and  came  and  told 
unto  their  lord  all  that  was  done. 

32  Then  his  lord,  after  that 
he  had  called  him,  said  unto 
him.  O  thou  wicked  servant,  I 
forgave  thee  all  that  debt,  be- 
cause thou  desiredst  me  : 

33  Shouldst  not  thou  also 
have  had  compassion  on  thy  fel- 
low-servant, even  as  I  had  pity 
on  thee  ? 

,  34^  And  his  lord  was  wrath, 
and  delivered  him  to  the  tormen- 
tors, till  he  should  pay  all  that 
was  due  unto  him. 
35So  likewise  shall  my  heavenly 
Father  do  also  unto  you,  if  ye 
from  your  hearts  forgive  not 
every  one  his  brother  their  tres- 
passes. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  21 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  X. 

§  80.  Seventy  Disciples  are 
instructed  and  sent  out. 

AFTER  these  things  the  Lord 
appointedotherseventyalso,*and 
sent  them  two  and  two  before 
his  face  into  every  city,and  place, 
whither  he  himself  would  come. 
2  Therefore  said  he  unto  them, 
The  harvest  truly  is  great,  but 
the  labourers  are  few :  pray  ye 
therefore  the  Lord  of  the  har- 
vest, that  he  would  send  forth 
labourers  into  his  harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways  :  behold,  I 
send  you  forth  as  lambs  among 
wolves. 

4  Carry  neither  purse,  nor 
scrip,  nor  shoes  :  and  salute  no 
man  by  the  way. 

5  And  into  whatsoever  house 
ye  enter,  first  say,  Peace  be  to 
this  house, 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be 
there,  your  peace  shall  rest  up- 
on it :  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you 
again. 

7  And  in  the  same  hpuse  re- 
main, eating  and  drinking  such 
things  as  they  give  :  for  the  la- 
bourer is  worthy  of  his  hire.  Go 
not  from  house  to  house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat 
such  things  as  are  set  before  you. 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are 
therein,  and  say  unto  them,  The 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh 
unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city 
ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you 
not,  go  your  ways  out  into  the 
streets  of  the  same,  and  say, 

*  Place....GalUee,  probably  Capernaum. 
F  f 


212  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  X. 

11  Even  the  very 
dust  of  your  city,  which 
cleaveth  on  us,  we  do 
wipe  off  against  you  : 
notwithstanding,  be  ye 
sure  of  this,  that  the 
kingdom  of  God  is 
come  nigh  unto  you. 

12  But  I  say  unto 
you,  that  it  shall  be 
more  tolerable  in  that 
day  for  Sodom,  than 
for  that  city. 

1 3  Woe  unto  thee, 
Chorazin  !  woe  unto 
thee,  Bethsaida  !  for  if 
the  mighty  works  had 
been  done  in  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  which  have  been 
done  in  you,  they  had 
a  great  while  ago  re- 
pented, sitting  in  sack- 
cloth and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  Tyre 
and  Sidon  at  the  jud  g 
ment,  than  for  you. 

15  And  thou,  Ca- 
pernaum, which  art  ex- 
alted to  heaven,  shalt 
be  thrust  down  to  hell. 

16  He  that  heareth 
you,  heareth  me  :  and 
he  that  despiseth  you, 
despiseth  me :  and  he 
that  despiseth  me,  de- 
spiseth him  that  sent 
me. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  2 1 3 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VII. 

§  81.  Jesus  goes  to  Jerusa- 
lem at  the  Feast  of  Taberna- 
cles. His  Conduct  and  Dis- 
course during  the  Feast, 

2  Now  the  Jews'  feast  of  ta- 
bernacles was  at  hand.=^ 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Depart  hence,  and 
go  into  Judea,  that  thy  disci- 
ples also  may  see  the  works  that 
thou  doest. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that 
doth  any  thing  in  secret,  and  he 
himself  seeketh  to  be  known  o- 
penly  :  if  thou  do  these  things, 
shew  thyself  to  the  world. 

5  For  neither  did  his  brethren 
believe  in  him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
My  time  is  not  yet  come  :  but 
your  time  is  alway  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you, 
but  me  it  hateth,  because  I  tes- 
tify of  it,  that  the  works  thereof 
are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast : 
I  go  not  up  yet  unto  this  feast, 
for  my  time  is  not  yet  full  come. 

9  When  he  had  said  these 
words  unto  them,  he  abode  still 
in  Galilee. 

10  51  But  when  his  brethren 
were  gone  up,  then  went  he  also 
up  unto  the  feast  :  not  openly, 
but  as  it  were  in  secret. 

1 1  Then  the  Jews  sought  him 
at  the  feast,t  and  said.  Where  is 
he? 

12  And  there  was  much  mur- 
muring among  the  people  con- 
cerning him :  for  some  said.  He 


L 


Time.. ..Six  Months  after  the  third  Passover.  Compare  Ex.  xii.  18. 1.ev. 

t  Place.....Terusalem. 


^  1 4  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATT.         MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VII. 


is  a  good  man  :  others  said,Nay  j 
but  he  deceiveth  the  people. 

13  Howbeit  no  man  spake 
openly  of  him,  for  fear  of  the 
Jews. 

14  ^  Now  about  the  midst  of 
the  feast,  Jesus  went  up  into  the 
temple,  and  taught. 

15  And  the  Jews  marvelled, 
saying,  How  knoweth  this  man 
letters,  having  never  learned  ? 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and 
said,  My  doctrine  is  not  mine, 
but  his  that  sent  me. 

ir  If  any  man  will  do  his 
will,  he  shall  know  of  the  doc- 
trine, whether  it  be  of  God,  or 
whether  I  speak  of  myself. 

18  He  that  speaketh  of  him- 
self, seeketh  his  own  glory  ;  but 
he  that  seeketh  his  glory  that 
sent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and 
no  unrighteousness  is  in  him. 

19  Did  not  Moses  give  you 
the  law,  and  yet  none  of  you 
keepeth  the  law  ?  Why  go  ye 
about  to  kill  me  ? 

20  The  people  answered  and 
said.  Thou  hast  a  devil :  who 
goeth  about  to  kill  thee  t 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  have  done  one 
work,  and  ye  all  marvel. 

22  Moses  therefore  gave  un- 
to you  circumcision  (not  be- 
cause it  is  of  Moses,  but  of  the 
fathers)  and  ye  on  the  sabbath- 
day  circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath- 
day  receive  circumcision,  that 
the  law  of  Moses  should  not  be 
broken  ;  are  ye  angry  at  me,  be- 
cause I  have  made  a  man  every 
whit  whole  on  the  sabbath-day  I 

24   Judge  not  according  to 


Part  5 .  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  2 1 5 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VII. 

the  appearance,  but  judge  righ- 
teous judgment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them 
of  Jerusalem,  Is  not  this  he 
whom  they  seek  to  kill? 

26  But  lo,  he  speaketh  bold- 
ly,  and  they  say  nothing  unto 
him  :  do  the  rulers  know  indeed 
that  this  is  the  very  Christ? 

27  Howbeit,  we  know  this 
man  whence  he  is :  but  when 
Christ  Cometh,  no  man  know- 
eth  whence  he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the 
temple,  as  he  taught,  saying. 
Ye  both  know  me,  and  ye  know 
whence  I  am  :  and  I  am  not 
come  of  myself,  but  he  that  sent 
me  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not. 

29  But  I  know  him ;  for  I 
am  from  him,  and  he  hath  sent 
me. 

30  Then  they  sought  to  take 
him :  but  no  man  laid  hands  on 
him,  because  his  hour  was  not 
yet  come. 

31  And  many  of  the  people 
believed  on  him,  and  said.  When 
Christ  cometh,  will  he  do  more 
miracles  than  these  which  this 
man  hath  done  ? 

32  The  Pharisees  heard  that 
the  people  murmured  suchthings 
concerning  him  ;  and  the  Pha- 
risees and  the  chief  priests  sent 
officers  to  take  him. 

33  ^  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
them.  Yet  a  little  while  am  I 
with  you,  and  then  I  go  unto 
him  that  sent  me. 

34  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall 
not  find  me  :  and  where  I  am, 
thither  ye  cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among 
themselves.  Whither  will  he  go. 


216  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.    VII. 

that  we  shall  not  find  him  ?  will 
he  go  unto  the  dispersed  among 
the  Gentiles,  and  teach  the  Gen- 
tiles? 

36  What  manner  o/'saying  is 
this  that  he  said,  Ye  shall  seek 
me,  and  shall  not  find  me :  and 
where  I  am,  thither  ye  cannot 
come  ? 

37  In  the  last  day,  that  great 
dai/  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood,  and 
cried,  saying,  If  any  man  thirst, 
let  him  come  unto  me  and  drink. 

38  He  that  belie veth  on  me, 
as  the  scripture  hath  said,  out  of 
his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  of  liv- 
ing water. 

39(But  this  spake  he  of  the  spi- 
rit, which  they  that  believe  on 
him  should  receive:  for  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost  was  not  yfttg-ive?! ;  be- 
cause that  Jesus  was  not  yet  glo- 
rified.) 

40  ^  Many  of  the  people 
therefore,  when  they  heard  this 
saying,  said,  Of  a  truth  this  is 
the  Prophet. 

41  Others  said.  This  is  the 
Christ.  But  some  said.  Shall 
Christ  come  out  of  Galilee  ? 

42  Hath  not  the  scripture  said, 
That  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed 
of  David,  and  out  of  the  town 
of  Bethlehem,  where  Davidwas  ? 

43  So  there  was  a  division 
among  the  people  because  of 
him. 

44  And  some  of  them  w^ould 
have  taken  him  ;  but  no  man 
laid  hands  on  him. 

45  *[[  Then  came  the  officers 
to  the  chief  priests  and  Phari- 

'  sees  ;  and  they  said  unto  them. 
Why  have  ye  not  brought  him  ? 

46  The  officers  answered, 
Never  man  spake  like  this  man. 


I 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  217 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VII. 

47  Then  answered  them  the 
Pharisees,Are  ye  also  deceived  ? 

48  Have  any  of  the  rulers  or 
of  the  Pharisees  believed  on  him? 

49  But  this  f>eople  who  know- 
eth  not  the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them, 
(he  that  came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
being  one  of  them) 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  any 
man  before  it  hear  him,  and 
know  what  he  doth  ? 

52  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  also  of  Ga- 
lilee ?  Search,  and  look  :  for  out 
of  Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet. 

5^  And  every  man  went  unto 
his  own  house. 

C.  VIII. 
JESUS  went  unto  the  mount 
of  Olives."* 

5  82.  A  Woman  taken  in 
Adultery  is  brought  before 
jfesus, 

2  And  early  in  the  morning 
he  came  again  into  the  temple,f 
and  all  the  people  came  unto 
him ;  and  he  sat  down,  and 
taught  them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees brought  unto  him  a  wo- 
man taken  in  adultery ;  and 
when  they  had  set  her  in  the 
midst, 

4 They  say  unto  him.  Master, 
this  woman  was  taken  in  adul- 
tery, in  the  very  act. 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  com- 
manded us,  that  such  should  be 
stoned :  but  what  sayest  thou  ? 
6  This  they  said,  tempting 
him,   that  they  might  have  to 

•  Place. ...The  Mount  of  Olives.   |   f  Jerusalem  :  the  Temple. 


2 1 8  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

accuse  him.  But  Jesus  stooped 
down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote 
on  the  ground,a5  though  he  heard 
them  not, 

7  So  when  they  continued 
asking  him,  he  lifted  up  him- 
self, and  said  unto  them,  He 
that  is  without  sin  among  you, 
let  him  first  casta  stone  at  her. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down, 
and  wrote  on  the  ground. 

9  And  they  which  heard  it^ 
being  convicted  by  their  own 
conscience,  went  out  one  by  one, 
beginning  at  the  eldest,  even  un- 
to the  last :  and  Jesus  was  left 
alone,  and  the  woman  standing 
in  the  midst. 

10  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up 
himself,  and  saw  none  but  the 
woman,  he  said  unto  her,  Wo- 
man, where  are  those  thine  accu- 
sers ?  hath  no  man  condemned 
thee? 

11  She  said,  No  man.  Lord, 
And  Jesus  said  unto  her,  Nei- 
ther do  I  condemn  thee,  go,  and 
sin  no  more. 

§  83.  Jesus  discourses  with 
the  Scribes  and  Pharisees^  with 
those  who  believed  in  him^  andy 
ver.  33,  with  the  unbelieving 
Jews. 

12  Then  spake  Jesus  again 
unto  them,  saying,  I  am  the  light 
of  the  world:  he  that  followeth 
me  shall  not  walk  in  darkness, 
but  shall  have  the  light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore 
said  unto  him,  Thou  bearest  re- 
cord of  thyself;  thy  record  is 
not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  219 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP-  viir. 

unto  them,  Though  I  bear  re- 
cord of  myself,  yet  my  record  is 
true  :  for  I  knovv^  whence  I  came, 
and  whither  I  go  ;  but  ye  can- 
not tell  whence  I  come,  and 
wbither  I  go. 

15  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh; 
I  judge  no  man, 
16  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judg- 
ment is  true  :  for  I  am  not  a- 
lone,  but  I  and  the  Father  that 
sent  me. 

17  It  is  also  written  in  your 
law,  that  the  testimony  of  two 
men  is  true. 

18  I  am  one  that  bear  witness 
of  myself,  and  the  Father  that 
sent  me  beareth  witness  of  me. 

19  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Where  is  thy  Father  I  Jesus  an- 
swered. Ye  neither  know  me, 
nor  my  Father:  if  ye  had  known 
me,  ye  should  have  known  my 
Father  also. 

20  These  words  spake  Jesus 
in  the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in 
the  temple :  and  no  man  laid 
hands  on  him  ;  for  his  hour  was 
not  yet  come. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  again  un- 
to them,  I  go  my  way,  and  ye 
shall  seek  me,  and  shall  die  in 
your  sins  :  whither  I  go,  ye  can- 
not come. 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will 
he  kill  himself?  because  he  saith. 
Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Ye  are  from  beneath  ;  I  am  from 
above  :  ye  are  of  this  world ;  I 
am  not  of  this  world. 

24  I  said  therefore  unto  you, 
that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins  ; 
for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I  an^ 
he^  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins. 

G  e 


320  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATT.  MARK.         LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VIIL 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Who  art  thou?  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  Even  the  same  that  I 
said  unto  you  from  the  begin- 
ning. 

26  I  have  many  things  to  say 
and  to  judge  of  you :  but  he 
that  sent  me  is  true  ;  and  I  speak 
to  the  vrorld  those  things  which 
I  have  heard  of  him. 

27  They  understood  not  that 
he  spake  to  them  of  the  Father. 

28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son 
of  man,  then  shall  ye  know  that 
I  am  he^  and  that  I  do  nothing  of 
tnyself ;  but  as  my  Father  hath 
taught  me,  I  speak  these  things. 
29  And  he  that  sent  me  is 
with  me:  the  Father  hath  not  left 
me  alone  ;  for  1  do  always  those 
things  that  please  him. 

30  As  he  spake  these  words 
many  believed  on  him. 
31  ^  Then  said  Jesus  to  those 
'  Jews  which  believed  on  him,  If 

ye  continue  in  my  word,  then 
are  ye  my  disciples  indeed  ; 

32  And  ye  shall  know  the 
truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make 
you  free, 

33  ^  They  answered  him. 
We  be  Abraham'sseed,and  were 
never  in  bondage  to  any  man : 
how  sayest  thou.  Ye  shall  be 
made  free  ? 

34  Jesus  answered  them.  Ve- 
rily, verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Who- 
soever committeth  sin  is  the  ser- 
vant of  sin. 

Z5  And  the  servant  abideth 
not  in  the  house  for  ever  :  but 
the  Son  abideth  ever. 

36  If  the  Son  therefore  shall 
make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free 
indeed. 


I 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  22 1 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abra- 
ham's seed  ;  but  ye  seek  to  kill 
me,  because  my  word  hath  no 
place  in  you. 

38  I  speak  that  which  I  have 
seen  with  my  Father :  and  ye 
do  that  which  ye  have  seen  with 
your  father. 

39  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Abraham  is  our  father. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them, If  ye  were 
Abraham's  children,  ye  would 
do  the  works  of  Abraham. 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill 
me,  a  man  that  hath  told  you 
the  truth,  which  I  have  heard  of 
God  :  this  did  not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your 
father.  Then  said  they  to  him. 
We  be  not  born  of  fornication  ; 
we  have  one  Father,  even  God, 

42  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If 
God  were  your  Father,  ye  would 
love  me  :  for  I  proceeded  forth 
and  came  from  God ;  neither 
came  I  of  myself,  but  he  sent  me. 

43  Why  do  ye  not  understand 
my  speech  \  even  because  ye  can- 
not hear  my  word. 

44  Ye  are  of  your  father  the 
devil ;  and  the  lusts  of  your  fa- 
ther ye  will  do.  He  was  a  mur- 
derer from  the  beginning,  and 
abode  not  in  the  truth,  because 
there  is  no  truth  in  him.  When 
he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh 
of  his  own  :  for  he  is  a  liar  ;  and 
the  father  of  it. 

45  And  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth,  ve  believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convinceth 
me  of  sin  ?  And  if  I  say  the  truth, 
why  do  ye  not  believe  me  ? 

47  He  that  is  of  God  heareth 
God*s  words :  ye  therefore  hear 


222  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of 
God. 

48  51  Then  answered  the 
Jews,  and  said  unto  him.  Say 
we  not  well  that  thou  art  a  Sa- 
maritan, and  hast  a  devil  ? 

49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not 
a  devil ;  but  I  honour  my  Fa- 
ther, and  ye  do  dishonour  me. 

50  And  I  seek  not  mine  own 
glory:  there  is  one  that  seek- 
eth  and  judgeth. 

51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  If  a  man  keep  my  saying, 
he  shall  never  see  death. 

52  Then  said  the  Jews  unto 
him.  Now  we  know  that  thou 
hast  a  devil.  Abraham  is  dead, 
and  the  prophets,  and  thou  say- 
est.  If  a  man  keep  my  saying, 
he  shall  never  taste  of  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Abraham ,  which  is  dead  ? 
and  the  prophets  are  dead  : 
whom  makest  thou  thyself? 

54  Jesus  answered,  If  I  ho- 
nour myself,  my  honour  is  no- 
thing :  it  is  my  Father  that  ho- 
noureth  me  ;  of  whom  ye  say, 
that  he  is  your  God  : 

55  Yet  ye  have  not  known 
him  ;  but  I  know  hi  n  :  and  if  I 
should  say,  I  know  him  not,  I 
should  be  a  liar  like  unto  you: 
but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his 
saying. 

56  Your  father  Abraham  re- 
joiced to  see  my  day:  and  he  saw 
it^  and  was  glad. 

57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto 
him.  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years 
old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abra- 
ham ? 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Ve- 
rily, verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Be- 
fore Abraham  was,  I  am. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  223 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.VIII. 

59  ^  Then  took  they  up 
stones  to  cast  at  hinn  :  but  Jesus 
hid  himself,  and  went  out  of  the 
temple,  going  through  the  midst 
of  them,  and  so  passed  by. 

§  84.  Jesus  restores  to 
sight  one  blind  from  his 
birth.  The  consequences  of  this 
Miracle. 

C.  IX. 

AND  as  jfesus  passed  by,*  he 
saw  a  man  which  was  blind  from 
his  birth. 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  Master,  who  did  sin,  this 
man  or  his  parents,  that  he  was 
born  blind  ? 

3  Jesus  answered.  Neither  hath 
this  man  sinned,  nor  his  parents : 
but  that  the  works  of  God  should 
be  made  manifest  in  him. 

4  I  must  work  the  works  of 
him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day: 
the  night  cometh,  when  no  man 
can  work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world, 
I  am  the  light  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  spat  on  the  ground,  and  made 
clay  of  the  spittle,  and  he  anoint- 
ed the  eyes  of  the  blind  man  with 
the  clay. 

7  And  said  unto  him,  Go,wash 
in  the  pool  of  Siloam  (which  is 
by  interpretation,  Sent.)  He  went 
his  way  therefore,  and  washed, 
and  came  seeing. 

8  ^  The  neighbours  therefore, 
and  they  which  before  had  seen 
him  that  he  was  blind,  said.  Is 
not  this  he  that  sat  and  begged  ? 

*  Placc^JerusaleH). 


024  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATT.  MARK.         LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  IX. 

9  Some  said,  This  is  he :  others 
said^  He  is  like  him:  but  he  said, 
I  am  he, 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto 
him,  How  were  thine   eyes  o- 
^  pened  ? 

1 1 ,  He  answered  and  said,  A 
man  that  is  called  Jesus  made 
clay,and  anointed  mine  eyes,and 
said  unto  me,  Go  to  the  pool  of 
Siloam,  and  wash:  and  I  went 
and  washed,and  I  received  sight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Where  is  he?  He  said  I  know  not. 

13  ^  They  brought  to  the 
Pharisees  him  thataforetimewas 
blind. 

14  And  it  was  the  sabbath-day 
when  Jesus  made  the  clay  and  o- 
pened  his  eyes. 

15  Then  again  the  Pharisees 
also  asl^ed  him  how  he  had  re- 
ceivedliis  sight.  He  said  unto 
them,   He' put  clay  upon   mine 

'    eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do  see. 

16  Therefore  said  some  of  the 
Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of 
God,  because  he  keepeth  not  the 
sabbath-day.  Others  said,  How 
can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner  do  such 
miracles  ?  And  there  was  a  divi- 
sion among  them. 

17  They  say  unto  the  blind 
man  again,  What  sayest  thou  of 
him,  that  he  hath  opened  thine 
eyes?  He  said,  He  is  a  prophet* 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  be- 
lieve concerning  him,that  he  had 
been  blindand  received  his  sight, 
until  they  called  the  parents  of 
him  that  had  received  his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  say- 
ing. Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say 
was  born  blind  ?  how  then  doth 
he  now  see  ? 


I 


Part  5.  From  the  be^innin^  of  the  third  Passover.  325 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  IX. 

20  His  parents  answered  them 
and  said,  We  know  that  this  is 
our  son,  and  that  he  was  born 
blind  : 

21  But  by  what  means  he 
now  seeth,  we  know  not  ;  or 
who  hath  opened  his  eyes,  we 
know  not  ;  he  is  of  age  ;  ask 
him  :  he  shall  speak  for  himself. 

22  These  words  spake  his  pa- 
rents, because  they  feared  the 
Jews  :  for  the  Jews  had  agreed 
already,  that  if  any  man  did  con- 
fess that  he  was  Christ,he  should 
be  put  out  of  the  synagogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents, 
He  is  of  age  ;  ask  him. 

24  Then  again  called  they  the 
man  that  was  blinld^^and  said  un- 
to him.  Give  God  the  praise:  wC 
know  that   this  man  is  a  sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said, 
"Whether  he  be  a  sinner,  or  no^  I 
know  not :  one  thing  I  know, 
that  whereas  I  was  blind,  now 
I  see. 

26  Then  said  they  to  him  again, 
What  did  he  to  thee?how  opened 
he  thine  eyes  ? 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have 
told  you  already,  and  ye  did  not 
hear  :  wherefore  would  ye  hear 
it  again  I  will  ye  also  be  his  dis- 
ciples ? 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and 
said.  Thou  art  his  disciple :  but 
we  are  Moses'  disciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake 
unto  Moses  :  as  for  this  follow^ 
we  know  not  from  whence  he  is. 
30  The  man  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Why  herein  is  a  mar- 
vellous thing,  that  ye  know  not 
from  whence  he  is,  and  yet  he 
hath  opened  mine  eyes. 


226  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  IX. 

31  Now  we  know  that  God 
heareth  not  sinners  :  but  if  any 
man  be  a  worshipper  of  God, 
and  doeth  his  will,  him  he  hear- 
eth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  was 
it  not  heard  that  any  man  open- 
ed the  eyes  of  one  that  was  born 
blind. 

33  If  this  man  were  not  of 
God,  he  could  do  nothing. 

34  ^  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Thou  wast  altogether 
born  in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach 
us  ?  And  they  cast  him  out. 

35  ^  Jesus  heard  that  they  had 
east  him  out;  and  when  he  had 
found  him,  he  said  unto  him, 
Dost  thou  believe  on  the  Son  oJF 
God? 

36  He  answered  and  said.  Who 
is  he.  Lord,  that  I  might  believe 
on  him  ? 

37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and  it 
is  he  that  talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said.  Lord,  I  be- 
lieve. And  he  worshipped  him. 
39  fl  And  Jesus  said,  For  judg- 
ment I  am  come  into  this  world, 
that  they  which  sec  not  might 
see ;  and  that  they  which  see 
might  be  made  blind. 

40  And  some  oithft  Pharisees 
which  were  with  him  heard  these 
words,  and  said  unto  him,  Are 
we  blind  also  ? 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If 
ye  were  blind,  ye  should  have  no 
sin  :  but  now  ye  say,  We  see  ; 
therefore  your  sin  remaineth. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  227 


MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  X. 

VERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  entereth  not  by 
the  door  into  the  sheepfold,  but 
climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the 
same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by 
the  door  is  the  shepherd  of  the 
sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth; 
and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice  ; 
and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by 
name,  and  leadeth  them  out. 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth 
his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  before 
them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him: 
for  they  know  his  voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they  not 
follow,  but  will  flee  from  him  : 
for  they  know  not  the  voice  of 
strangers. 

6  This  parable  spake  Jesus  un- 
to them :  but  they  understood 
not  what  things  they  were  which 
he  spake  unto  them. 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
again.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 

8  All  that  ever  came  before 
me  are  thieves  and  robbers  :  but 
the  sheep  did  not  hear  them. 

9  I  am  the  door;  by  me  if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved, 
and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find 
pasture. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not  but 
for  to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to 
destroy :  I  am  come  that  they 
might  have  life,  and  that  they 
might  have  it  more  abundantly. 

Ill  am  the  good  shepherd  : 
the  good  shepherd  giveth  his  life 
for  the  sheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  an  hireling, 
and   not  the   shepherd,   whose 


I- 


H  h 


228  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATT.         MARK.  LUKE,  JOHN. 

CHAP.  X. 

own  the  sheep  are  not,  seeth  the 
wolf  conning,  and  leaveth  the 
sheep,  and  fleeth  :  and  the  wolf 
catcheth  them,  and  scattereth 
the  sheep. 

13  The  hireling  fleeth,  because 
he  is  an  hireling,  and  careth  not 
for  the  sheep. 

14  I  am  the  good  shepherd, 
and  know  my  sheep^  and  am 
known  of  mine. 

15  As  the  Father  knoweth  me, 
even  so  know  I  the  Father :  and 
I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 
16  And  other  sheep  I  have, 
which  are  not  of  this  fold  :  them 
also  I  must  bring,  and  they  shall 
hear  my  voice  ;  and  there  shall 
be  one  fold,  and  one  shepherd, 
ir  Therefore  cloth  my  Father 
love  me,  because  I  lay  down  my 
life,  thai  I  might  take  it  again. 

18  No  mantaketh  it  from  me, 
but  1  lay  it  down  of  myself*  I 
have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and 
I  have  power  to  take  it  again. 
This  commandment  have  1  re- 
ceived of  my  Father. 

19  ^  There  was  a  division 
therefore  again  among  the  Jews 
for  these  sayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said, 
He  hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad;  why 
hear  ye  him  ? 

21  Others  said  these  are  not 
the  words  of  him  that  hath  a 
devil.  Can  a  devil  open  the  eyes 
of  the  blind  ? 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  229 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  X. 

§  85.   The  seventy  return. 

17  ^  And  the  seventy  returned 
again  with  joy,=*  saying,  Lord, 
even  the  devils  are  subject  unto 
us  through  thy  name.f 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
beheld  Satan  as  lightning  fall 
from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you 
power  to  tread  on  serpents,  and 
scorpions,  and  over  all  the  power 
of  the  enemy  ;  and  nothing  shall 
by  any  means  hurt  you. 

20  Notwithstanding,  in  this 
rejoice  not,  that  the  spirits  are 
sul)ject  unto  you:  but  rather  rcr- 

joice,  because  your  names  are  -* 

written  in  heaven. 

21  ^  In  that  hour  Jesus  re- 
joiced in  spirit,  and  said,  I  thank 
thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth,  that  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and 
prudent,  and  hast  revraled  them 
unto  babes :  even  so.  Father;  for 
so  it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

22  All  things  are  delivered  to 
me  of  my  Father  :  and  no  man 
knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  but  the 
Father  i  and  who  the  Father  is, 
but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom  the 
Son  will  reveal  him. 

23  ^  And  he  turned  him  unto 
his  disciples,  and  said  privately, 
Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see 
the  things  that  ye  see  : 

24  For  I  tell  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  have  desired 
to  see  those  things  which  ye  see, 
and  have  not  seen  them  ;  and  to 
hear  those  things  which  ye  hear, 
and  have  not  heard  them. 

*-  After  the  third  Passover.  Between  the  Feasts  of  Tabernacles  and 
Dedication,    j   f  Place. ...On  the  way  to  Galilee. 


230  Part  5.  The  Trarisactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  X. 

§  86.  A  Teacher  of  the 
Laxv  is  instructed  how  to  at- 
tain eternal  Life. 

25  ^  And  behold,  a  certain 
lawyer  stood  up,  and  tempted 
him,  saying,  Master,  what  shall 
I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ? 

26  He  said  unto  him.  What 
is  w^ritten  in  the  law  ?  how  read- 
est  thou  ? 

27  And  he,  answering,  said, 
Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind ; 
and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Thou  hast  answered  right :  this 
do,  and  thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify 
himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And 
who  is  my  neighbour  ? 

30  And  Jesus  answering,  said, 
A  certain  man  went  down  from 
Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell 
among  thieves,  which  stripped 
him  of  his  raiment,  and  wound- 
ed him,  and  departed,  leaving 
him  half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came 
down  a  certain  priest  that  way; 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  passed 
by  on  the  other  side. 

32  And  likewise  a  Levite, 
when  he  was  at  the  place,  came 
and  looked  07i  him,  and  passed 
by  on  the  other  side. 

33  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as 
he  journeyed,  came  where  he 
was  :  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 
had  compassion  on  him, 

34  And  went  to  him,  and 
bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring 
in  oil  and  wine,  and  set  him  on 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning;  of  the  third  Passover.  231 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.    X. 

his  own  beast,  and  brought  him 
to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him. 

35  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
he  departed,  he  took  out  two 
pence,  and  gave  them  to  the  host, 
and  said  unto  him.  Take  care 
of  him ;  and  whatsoever  thou 
spendest  more,  when  I  come 
again,  I  will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  now  of  these  three, 
thinkest  thou,  was  neighbour 
unto  him  that  fell  among  the 
thieves  ? 

37  And  he  said,  He  that  shew- 
ed mercy  on  him.  Then  said  Je- 
sus unto  him,  Go,  and  do  thou 
likewise. 

§    87.     The  Disciples  are 
again  taught  how  to  pray. 

C.  XL 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  he  was  praying  in  a  certain 
place,^  when  he  ceased,  one  of 
his  disciples  said  unto  him,Lord, 
teach  us  to  pray,  as  John  also 
taught  his  disciples. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them. 
When  ye  pray,  say,  Our  Father 
which  art  in  heaven  ;  hallowed 
by  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom 
come.  Thy  will  be  done,  as  in 
heaven,  so  in  earth. 

3  Give  us  day  by  day  our 
daily  bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins ; 
for  we  also  forgive  every  one 
that  is  indebted  to  us.  And 
lead  us  not  into  temptation ;  but 
deliver  us  from  evil. 


Place.  ...Galilee. 


232  Part  5*  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE. 

CHAP.    XI. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Which  of  yoii  shall  have  a 
friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him 
at  midnight,  and  say  unto  him, 
Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves  : 

6  For  a  friend  of  mine  in  his 
journey  is  come  to  me,  and  I 
have  nothing  to  set  before  him  ? 

7  And  he  from  wiihin  shall 
answer,  and  say.  Trouble  me 
not:  the  door  is  now  shut,  and 
my  children  are  with  me  in  bed: 
I  cannot  rise  and  give  thee. 

8  I  say  unto  you.  Though 
he  will  not  rise  and  give  him, 
because  he  is  his  friend,  yet  be- 
cause of  his  importunity  he  will 
rise,  and  give  him  as  many  as  he 
needeth 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask, 
and  it  shall  be  given  you ;  seek, 
and  ye  shall  find  ;  knock,  and 
it  shall  be  opened  unto  you. 

10  For  everyone  thatasketh, 
receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh, 
findeth  ;  and  to  him  that  knock- 
eth,  it  shall  be  opened. 

11  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread 
of  any  of  you  that  is  a  father, 
will  he  give  him  a  stone  ?  or  if 
he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish 
give  him  a  serpent  ? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg, 
will  he  offer  him  a  scorpion  ? 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil, 
know  how  to  give  good  gifts 
unto  your  children  :  how  much 
more  shall  z/owr  heavenly  Father 
give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them 
that  ask  him  ? 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  233 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN 

CHAP.  XIII. 

§  88.  yeans  i- est  ores  a  Wo- 
man rvho  had  been  bowed 
down  for  eighteen  Teats, 

10  51  And  he  was  teaching  in 
one  of  the  synagogues  on  the 
sabbath, 

1 1  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
woman  which  had  a  spirit  of  in- 
firmity eighteen  years,  and  was 
bowed  together,  and  could  in  no 
wise  lift  up  herself. 

12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her,       ' 
he  called  her  to  him^  and  said  un- 
to her.  Woman,  thou  art  loosed 
from  thine  infirmity. 

13  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
her  :  and  immediately  she  w^as 
made  straight,and  glorified  God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue answered  with  indigna- 
tion,because  that  Jesus  had  heal- 
ed on  the  sabbath-day,  and  said 
unto  the  people.  There  are  six 
days  in  which  men  ought  to 
work  :  in  them  therefore  come 
and  be  healed,  and  not  on  the 
sabbath-day. 

15  The  Lord  then  answered 
him,  and  said,  Thou  hypocrite, 
doth  not  each  one  of  you  on  the 
sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass 
from  the  stall,  and  lead  him  away 
to  watering  I 

16  And  ought  not  this  wo- 
man, being  a  daughter  of  Abra- 
ham, whom  Satan  hath  bound, 
lo,  these  eighteen  years,  be  loos- 
ed from  this  bond  on  the  sab- 
bath-day ? 

17  And  when  he  had  said 
these  things,  all  his  adversaries 
were  ashamed :  and  all  the  peo- 
ple rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious 
things  that  were  done  by  him. 


234  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

18  ^  Then  said  he,  Unto 
what  is  the  kingdom  of  God 
like  I  and  whereunto  shall  I  re- 
semble it  ? 

19  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mus- 
terd  seed,  which  a  man  took, 
and  cast  into  his  garden,  and  it 
grew,  and  waxed  a  great  tree  ; 
and  the  fowls  of  the  air  lodged 
in  the  branches  of  it, 
20  And  again  he  said,  Where- 
unto shall  I  liken  the  kingdom 
of  God  ? 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a 
woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole 
was  leavened. 

§  89.  Jesus  replies  to  the 
^estion,  Are  there  few  that 
he  saved  P 

22  And  he  went  through  the 
cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and 
journeying  toward  Jerusalem. 

23  Then  said  one  unto  him, 
Lord,  are  there  few  that  be  sav- 
ed ?  And  he  said  unto  them, 

♦  24   ^    Strive  to  enter  in  at 

the  straight  gate :  for  many,  I 
say  unto  you,  will  seek  to  enter 
in,  and  shall  not  be  able. 

24  When  once  the  master  of 
the  house  is  risen  up  and  hath 
shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin 
to  stand  without,  and  to  knock 
at  the  door,  saying.  Lord,  lord, 
open  unto  us  ;  and  he  shall  an- 
swer and  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not  whence  you  are  : 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to 
say.  We  have  eaten  and  drunk 
in  thy  presence,  and  thou  hast 
taught  in  our  streets. 

27  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you 
I  know  you  not  whence  you  are; 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  S3 5 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

depart  from  me  all  ye  workers 
of  iniquity. 

28  I'here  shall  be  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye 
shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets, 
in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
you  yourselves  thrust  out. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from 
the  east,  andyrow  the  west,  and 
from   the   north,  and  from  the 

,  south,  and  shall  sit  down  in  the 

kingdom  of  God. 

30  And  behold,  there  are  last 
which  shall  be  first,  and  there 
are  first  which  shall  be  last. 

31  ^  The  same  day  there 
came  certain  of  the  Pharisees, 
saying  unto  him.  Get  thee  out, 
and  depart  hence  ;  for  Herod 
will  kill  thee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Go  ye  and  tell  that  fox.  Behold, 
I  cast  out  devils,  and  I  do  cures 
to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the 
third  day  I  shall  be  perfected. 

^o  Nevertheless,  I  must  walk 
to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the 
day  following:  for  it  cannot 
be  that  a  prophet  perish  out  of 
Jerusalem. 

34  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
which  killest  the  prophets,  ami 
stonest  them  that  are  sent  unto 
thee  ;  how  often  would  I  have 
gathered  thychildren  together,a3 
a  hen  doth  gather  her  brood  un- 
der/i(?r  wings,  and  ye  would  not! 

^5  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate,  and  verily  I 
say  unto  you,Ye  shall  not  see  me, 
until  the  time  come  when  ye  shall 
say.  Blessed  i^  he  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 
I  i 


236  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

§  90.  The  transactions 
when  our  Lord  ate  bread  with 
a  chief  Pharisee  on  the  Sab- 
bath, 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
went  into  the  house  of  one  of  the 
chief  Pharisees  to  eat  bread  on 
the  sabbath-day,that  they  watch- 
ed him. 

2  And  behold,  there  was  a 
certain  man  before  him  which 
had  the  dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering,  spake 
unto  the  lawyers  and  Pharisees, 
saying.  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sabbath-day  ? 

4  And  they  held  their  peace. 
And  he  took  him^  and  healed 
him,  and  let  him  go; 

5  And  answered  them,  say- 
ing. Which  of  you  shall  have  an 
ass  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit, 
and  will  not  straightway  pull 
him  out  on  the  sabbath- day  ? 

6  And  they  could  not  answer 
him  again  to  these  things. 

7  ^  And  he  put  forth  a  pa- 
rable to  those  which  were  bid- 
den, when  he  marked  how  they 
-chose  out  the  chief  rooms  ;  say- 
ing  unto  them, 

8  When  thou  art  bidden  of 
any  man  to  a  wedding,  sit  not 
down  in  the  highest  room,  lest 
a  more  honourable  man  than 
thou  be  bidden  of  him ; 

9  And  he  that  bade  thee  and 
him,  come  and  say  to  thee.  Give 
this  man  place  ;  and  thou  begin 
with  shame  to  take  the  lowest 
room. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bid- 
den, go   and  sit  down  in  the 


I 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  337 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

lowest  room  ;  that  when  he  that 
bade  thee  comtth,  he  may  say 
unto  thee,  Friend,  go  up  higher: 
then  shalt  thou  have  worship  in 
thd  presence  of  them  that  sit  at 
meat  with  thee. 

11  For  whosoever  exalteth 
himself  shall  be  abased,  and  he 
that  humbleth  himself  shall  be 
exalted. 

12  ^  Then  said  he  also  to 
him  that  bade  him,  When  thou 
makest  a  dinner,  or  a  supper, 
call  not  thy  friends,  nor  thy  bre- 
thren, neither  thy  kinsmen,  nor 
thy  rich  neighbours  ;  lest  they 
also  bid  thee  again,  and  a  recom- 
pence  be  made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a 
feast,  call  the  poor,  the  maimed, 
the  lame,  the  blind ; 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed  ; 
for  they  cannot  recompence  thee  J 
for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  at 
the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

15  ^  And  when  one  of  them 
that  sat  at  meat  with  him  heard 
these  things,  he  said  unto  him, 
Blessed  m  he  that  shall  eatbread 

I  in  the  kingdom  ot  God. 

*  16  Then  said  he  unto  him, 

A  certain  man  made  a  great  sup- 
per, and  bade  many  : 

17  And  sent  his  servant  at 
supper-time  to  say  to  them  that 
were  bidden.  Come  ;  for  all 
things  are  now  ready. 

18  And  they  all  with  one 
consent  began  to  make  excuse. 
The  first  said  unto  him,  I  have 
bought  a  piece  of  ground,  and 
I  must  needs  go  and  see  it :  I 
pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I 


238  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

go  to  prove  them  :   I  pray  thee 
have  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  I  have 
married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I 
cannot  come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and 
shewed  his,  lord  these  things. 
Then  the  master  of  the  house, 
being  angry,  said  to  his  servant, 
Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets 
and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring 
in  hither  the  poor,and  the  maim- 
ed, and  the  halt,  and  the  blind. 

22  And  the  servant  said,  Lord, 
it  is  done  as  thou  hast  com- 
manded, and  yet  there  is  room. 

23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the 
servant.  Go  out  into  the  high- 
ways and  hedges,  and  compel 
them  to  come  in,  that  my  house 
may  be  filled. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you.  That 
none  of  those  men  which  were 
bidden  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

§  91.  Jesus  states  to  the 
multitude  the  difficulties  at- 
tending a  profession  of  his  re- 
ligion, 

25  ^  And  there  went  great 
multitudes  with  him :  and  he 
turned,  and  said  unto  them, 

26  If  any  man  come  to  me, 
and  hate  not  his  father,  and 
mother,  and  wife,  and  children, 
and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea, 
and  his  own  life  also,  he  cannot 
be  my  disciple. 

27  And  whosoever  doth  not 
bear  his  cross,  and  come  after 
me,  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

28For  which  of  you,  intending 
to  build  a  tower,  sitteth  not 
down    first,  and  counteth    the 


Part  5.  From  the  beginninp:  of  the  third  Passover.  S39 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

cost,  whether  he  have  sufficient 
to  finish  it  ? 

29  Lest  haply,  after  he  hath 
laid  the  foundation,  and  is  not 
able  to  finish  it^  all  that  behold 
it  begin  to  mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  to 
build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish. 

31  Or  what  king,  going  to 
make  war  against  another  king, 
sitteth  not  down  first,  and  con- 
sulteth  whether  he  be  able  with 
ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that 
Cometh  against  him  with  twenty 
thousand  f 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is 
yet  a  great  way  off,  he  seudeth 
an  ambassage,  and  desireth  con- 
ditions of  peace. 

S^  So  likewise,  whosoever  he 
be  of  you  that  forsaketh  not  all 
that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my 
disciple. 

34  51  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the 
salt  have  lost  his  favour,  where- 
with shall  it  be  seasoned  ? 

35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the 
land,  nor  yet  for  the  dunghill  ; 
hilt  men  cast  it  out.  He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

§  92.  Jesus  defends  himself 
against  the  Pharisees  ££p  Scribes ^ 
for  instructing  Publicans  and 
sinners, 

C.  XV. 
THEN  drew  near  unto  him 
all  the  publicans  and  sinners  for 
to  hear  him. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
murmured,  saying,  This  man 
receiveth  sinners  and  eateth  with 
them. 

3  51  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  them,  sayings 


240  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  llionths 


MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XV. 

4  What  man  of  you,  havinS 
an  hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose  on^ 
of  them,  doth  not  leave  th^ 
ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  go  after  that  which  is  ' 
lost,  until  he  find  it  ? 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  it, 
he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  re- 
joicing. 

6  And    when    he  cometh 
home,   he   calleth  together  his  , 

friends  and  neighbours,  saying 
unto  them.  Rejoice  with  me  ; 
for  I  have  found  my  sheep  which 
was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  like- 
wise joy  shall  be  in  heaven  over 
one  sinner  that  repenteth,  more 
than  over  ninety  and  nine  just 
persons,  which  need  no  repent- 
ance. 

8  |[  Either  what  woman  hav- 
ing ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she 
lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light  a 
candle,  and  sweep  the  house,  and 
seek  diligently  till  she  find  itP 

9  And  when  she  hath  found 
it,  she  calleth  her  friends  and  her 
neighbours  together,saying.  Re- 
joice with  me  ;  for  I  have  found 
the  piece  which  I  had  lost. 

10  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you, 
there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the 
angels  of  God  over  one  sinner 
that  repenteth. 

11^  And  he  said,  A  certain 
man  had  two  sons  ; 

12  And  the  younger  of  them 
said  to  his  father.  Father,  give 
me  the  portion  of  goods  that 
falleth  to  me.  And  he  divided 
unto  them  his  living. 

13  And  not  many  days  after 
the  younger  son  gathered  all  to- 
gether, and  took  his  journey  into 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Pasover.  241 

■.- I  ' 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XV. 

a  far  country,  and  there  wast- 
ed his  substance  with  riotous 
living. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent  all, 
there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in 
that  land  ;  and  he  began  to  be 
in  want. 

15  And  he  went  and  joined 
himself  to  a  citizen  of  that  coun- 
try i  and  he  sent  him  into  his 
fields  to  feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have 
filled  his  belly  with  the  husks 
that  the  swine  did  eat :  and  no 
man  gave  unto  him. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  him- 
self, he  said.  How  many  hired 
servants  of  my  father's  have 
bread  enough,  and  to  spare,  and 
I  perish  with  hunger ! 

1 8  I  will  arise,  and  go  to  my 
father,  and  will  say  unto  him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  before  thee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy 
to  be  called  thy  son  :  make  me 
as  one  of  thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to 
his  father.  But  when  he  was  yet 
a  great  way  off,  his  father  saw 
him,  and  had  compassion,  and 
ran,  and  fell  on  his  neck,  and 
kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him, 
Fath<^r,Ihave  sinned  againsthea- 
ven,and  in  th}-  sight,  and  am  no 
more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his 
servants,  Bring  forth  the  best 
robe,  and  put  it  on  him  ;  and  put 
a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on 
his  feet. 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fat- 
ted calf,  and  kill  it ;  and  let  us 
eat,  and  be  merry  ; 


242  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  ]^onths 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XV. 

24  For  this  my  son  was  dead, 
and  is  alive  again  ;  he  was  lost, 
and  is  found.  And  they  began 
to  be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in 
the  field  :  and  as  he  came  and 
drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard 
music  and  dancing. 

^  26  And  he  called  one  of  the 

servants,  and  asked  what  these 
thinp^s  meant. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy 
brother  is  come ;  and  thy  father 
hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  be- 
cause he  hath  received  him  safe 
and  sound. 

28  And  he  was  angry,  and 
would  not  go  in:  therefore  came 
his  father  out,and  intreated  him. 

29  And  he,  answering,  said  to 
his  father,  Lo,  these  many  years 
do  I  serve  thee,  neither  trans- 
gressed I  at  any  time  thy  com- 
mandment :  and  yet  thou  never 
gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I  might 
make  merry  with  my  friends  : 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son 
was  come, which  hath  devoured 
thy  living  with  harlots,thou  hast 
killed  for  him  the  fatted  calf. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me,  and 
all  that  I  have  is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  we  should 
make  merry,  and  be  glad  :  for 
this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and 
is  alive  again  ;  and  was  lost, 
and  is  found. 

§  93.  Jesus  instructs  his 
Disciples  by  the  Parable  of  the 
unjust  Steward*  The  Pharisees 
are  reproved. 

C.  XVI. 

AND  he  said  also  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, There  was  a  certain  rich 


Part  5.  From  the  besjinning  of  the  third  Passover.  243 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKii..  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

man,  which  had  a  steward  ;  and 
the  same  was  accused  unto  him 
that  he  had  wasted  his  goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  How  is  it  that  I  hear 
this  of  thee  ?  give  an  account  of 
thy  stewardship  ;  for  thou  may- 
est  be  no  longer  steward. 

3  Then  the  steward  said  with- 
in himself,  What  shall  I  do  ?  for  ^ 
my    lord  taketh  away   from  me 

the  stewardship  :  I  cannot  dig  ; 
to  beg  I  am  ashamed. 

4  1  am  resolved  what  to  do, 
that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the 
stewardship,  they  may  receive 
me  into  their  houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of 
his  lord's  debtors  unto  him^  and 
said  unto  the  first,  How  much 
owest  thou  unto  my  lord  ? 

6  And  he  said.  An  hundred 
measures  of  oil.  And  he  said 
unto  him,  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit 
down  quickly,  and  write  fifty. 
rThsn  said  he  to  another,  And 
how  much  owest  thou  ?  And 
he  said  an  hundread  measures  of 
wheat.  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Takethybill,and  write  fourscore. 

8  And  the  lord  commended 
the  unjust  steward,  because  he 
had  done  wisely  :  for  the  chil- 
dren of  this  v/orld  are  in  their 
generation  wiser  than  the  chil- 
dren of  light. 

9  And  1  say  unto  you.  Make 
to  yourselves  friends  of  the  mam- 
mon of  unrighteousness;  that, 
when  ye  fail,  they  may  receive 
you  into  everlasting  habitations. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  tnat 
which  is  least,  is  faithful  also  in 
much:  and  he  that  is  unjust  in 
the  least,  is  unjust  also  in  much. 

K  k 


244  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

1 1  If  therefore  ye  have  not 
been  faithful  in  the  unrighteous 
mammon,  who  will  commit  to 
your  trust  the  true  riches  P 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  that  which  is  another 
man's,  who  shall  give  you  that 
which  is  your  own  ? 

13  No  servant  can  serve  two 
masters  :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon. 

14  ^  And  the  Pharisees  also, 
who  were  covetous,  heard  all 
these  things  :  and  they  derided 
him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
are  they  which  justifyyourselves 
before  men  ;  but  God  knoweth 
your  hearts  :  for  that  which  is 
highly  esteemed  among  men  is 
abomination  in  the  sight  of  God. 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets 
w^r^  until  John  :  since  that  time 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached, 
and  every  man  presseth  into  it. 

17  And  itis  easier  for  heaven 
and  earth  to  pass,  than  one  tittle 
of  the  law  to  fail. 

18  Whosoever  putteth  away 
his  wife,  and  marrieth  another, 
committeth  adultery :  and  who- 
soever marrieth  her  that  is  put 
away  from  her  husband,commit- 
teth  adultery. 

19  ^  1  here  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  which  was  clothed  in  pur- 
ple and  fine  linen,  and  fared 
sumptuously  every  day  : 

20  And  there  was  a  certain 
beggar  named  Lazarus,  v.hich 
was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores, 

21  And  desiring  to   be   fed 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  245 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

with  the  crumbs  which  fell  from 
the  rich  man's  table:  moreover, 
the  dogs  came  and  licked  his  sores. 

22  And  It  came  to  pass,  that 
the  beggar  died,  and  was  carried 
by  the  angels  into  Abraham's 
bosom  :  the  rich  man  also  died,  ^ 
and  was  buried. 

23  And  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  being  in  torments,  and 
seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  La- 
zarus in  his  bosom. 

24  And  he  cried  and  said,  Fa- 
ther Abraham,  have  mercy  on 
me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he 
may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in 
water,  and  cool  my  tongue  ;  for 
I  am  tormented  in  this  flame. 

25  But  Abraham  said,  Son, 
remember  that  thou  in  thy  life- 
time receivedstthy  good  things, 
and  likewise  Lazarus  evil 
things :  but  now  he  is  comfort- 
ed, and  thou  art  tormented. 
26  And  beside  all  this,  between 
us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf 
fixed  :  so  that  they  which  would 
pass  from  hence  to  you  cannot ; 
neither  can  they  pass  to  us,  that 
would  come  from  thence. 

27  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee, 
therefore,  father,  that  thou 
wouldest  send  him  to  my  father's 
house  : 

28  For  I  have  five  brethren  ; 
that  he  may  testify  unto  them, 
lest  they  also  come  into  this  place 
of  torment. 

29  Abraham  saith  unto  him, 
They  have  Moses  and  the  pro- 
phets ;  let  them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said.  Nay,  father 
Abraham  :  but  if  one  went  unto 
them  from  the  dead,  they  will 
repent. 


^46  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  If 
they  hear  not  Moses  and  the  pro- 
phets, neither  will  they  be  per- 
suaded, though  one  rose  from 
the  dead. 

§  94.  jesus  further    instructs 
his  Disciples. 

C.  XVII. 
THEN  said  he  unto  the  dis- 
ciples. It  is  impossible  but  that 
offences  will  come  :  but  woe 
unto  hitn^  through  whom  they 
come  ! 

2  It  were  better  for  him  that 
a  millstone  were  hanged  about 
his  neck, and  he  cast  into  the  sea, 
than  that  he  should  offend  one 
of  these  little  ones. 

3  ^  Take  heed  to  yourselves: 
If  thy  brother  trespass  against 
thee,  rebuke  him  ;  and  if  he  re- 
pent, forgive  him. 

4  And  if  he  trespass  against 
thee  seven  times  in  a  day,  and 
seven  times  in  a  day  turn  again 
to  thee,  saying,  I  repent ;  thou 
shalt  forgive  him. 

5  ^  And  the  apostles  said  un- 
to the  Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said.  If  ye 
had  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  ye  might  say  unto  this  sy- 
camine-tree. Be  thou  plucked 
up  by  the  root,  and  be  thou 
planted  in  the  sea  ;  and  it  should 
obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you,  having  a 
servant  ploughing  or  feedingcat- 
tle,  will  say  unto  him  by  and  by, 

'  when  he  is  come  from  the  field, 

Go  and  sit  down  to  meat  ? 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  un- 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning:  o^  the  third  Passover.  247 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN, 

CHAP.   XVII. 

to  him,  Make  ready  wherewith 
I  may  sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and 
serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten  and 
drunken  ;  and  afterward  thou 
sh alt  eat  and  drink? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant 
because  he  did  the  things  that 
were  commanded  him  ?  I  trow 
not. 

10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
shall  have  done  all  those  things 
which  are  commanded  you,  say, 
We  are  unprofitable  servants: 
we  have  done  that  which  was 
our  duty  to  do. 

§  95.  The  Samaritans  will 
not  receive  Jesus,  James  and 
John  reproved  for  their  Zeal 
against  them, 

C.  IX. 

51  ^  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  the  time  was  come  that  he 
should  be  received  up,  he  sted- 
fastly  set  his  face  to  goto  Jeru- 
salem. 

C.  XVII. 

1 1  51  AnlS  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he 
passed  through  the  midst  of  Sa- 
maria and  Galilee. 

C.   IX. 

52  And  sent  messengers  before 
his  face  :  and  they  went,  and  en- 
tered into  a  village  of  the  Sama- 
ritans,* to  make  ready  for  him. 

5Z  And  they  did  not  receive 
him,  because  his  face  was  as 
though  he  would  go  to  Jerusa- 
lem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples, 
James  and  John,  saw  this^  they 
•  Place....SamAria. 


248  Part  5.  The   Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  IX. 

said,  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we 
command  fire  to  come  down 
from  heaven,and  consume  them, 
even  as  Elias  did  ? 

55  But  he  turned,  and  rebuk- 
ed them,  and  said,  Ye  know  not 
what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of. 

56  For  the  Son  of  man  is  not 
come  to  destroy  mens'  lives,  but 
to  save  them.  And  they  went  to 
another  village. 

§  96.  Jesus    cleanses    ten 
Lepers, 

C.  XVII. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village,there  met  him  ten 
men  that  were  lepers,  which 
stood  afar  off: 

13  And  they  lifted  up  their 
voices,  and  said,  Jesus,  Master, 
have  mercy  on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  them^  he 
said  unto  them,  Go  shew  your- 
selves unto  the  priests.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that,  as  they  went, 
they,  were  cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned 
back,  and  with  a  loud  voice  glo- 
rified God, 

16  And  fell  down  on  his  face 
at  his  feet,  giving  him  thanks  : 
and  he  was  a  Samaritan. 

1 7  And  Jesus  answering,  said. 
Where  there  not  ten  cleansed ; 
but  where  are  the  nine  t 

18  There  are  not  found  that 
returned  to  give  glory  to  God, 
save  this  stranger. 

19  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Arise,  go  thy  way  :  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


249 


MATT. 


MARK.  LUKE 

CHAP.  xvir. 

§  97.  The  Pharisees  ask 
"mhen  the  Kingdom  of  God 
should  come*  Our  Lord'^s  An- 
swer, 

20  ^  And  when  he  was  de- 
manded of  the  Pharisees,^  when 
the  kingdom  of  God  should 
come,  he  answered  them  and 
said,  The  kingdom  of  God  com- 
eth  not  with  observation  : 

21  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo 
here  !  or,  lo  there  ?  for,  behold, 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  within 
you. 

22  ^  And  he  said  unto  the 
disciples,  The  days  will  come, 
when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one 
of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man, 
and  ye  shall  not  see  z7, 

23  And  they  shall  say  to  you, 
See  heri6  ;  or,  see  there  :  go  not 
after  them^  nor  follow  them. 

24  For  as  the  lightning,  that 
lighteneth  out  of  the  one  part 
under  heaven,  shineth  unto  the 
other/?<7r^  under  heaven;  so  shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  be  in  his  day. 

25  But  first  must  he  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  rejected  of  this 
generation. 

26  And  as  it  was  in  the  days 
of  Noe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the 
days  of  the  Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank, 
they  married  wives,  they  were 
given  in  marriage,  until  the  day 
that  Noe  entered  into  the  ark, 
and  the  flood  came,  and  destroy- 
ed them  all. 

28  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in 
the  days  of  Lot  ;  they  did  eat, 
they  drank,  they  bought,  they 
sold,  they  planted,  theybuildedi 

•  Place....Probably  Judea. 


JOHN. 


250  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

29  But  the  same  day  that  Lot 
went  out  of  Sodom  it  rained  fire 
and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and 
destroyed  them  all. 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in 
the  day  when  the  Son  of  man  is 
revealed. 

31  In  that  day,  he  which  shall 
be  upon  the  housetop,  and  his 
stuif  in  the  house,  let  him  not 
come  down  to  take  it  away  :  and 
he  that  is  in  the  fifrld,  let  him 
likewise  not  return  back. 

32  Remember  Lot's  wife. 

33  Whosoever  shall  seek  to 
save  his  life,  shall  lose  it  :  and 
whosoever  shall  lose  his  life,shaU 
preserve  it. 

3'4  I  tell  you,  in  that  night 
there  shall  be  two  men  in  one 
bed  ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  shall  be  left. 

35  Two  Tff^m^??  shall  be  grind- 
ing together  ;  the  one  shall  be 
taken,  and  the  other  left. 

36  Two  men  shall  be  in  the 
field  ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  left. 

37  And  they  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  Where,  Lord  ? 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Where- 
soever the  body  is^  thither  will 
the  eagles  be  gathered  together. 

§  98.  Jesus  speaks  a  para- 
ble to  his  Disciples^  and  another 
to  certain  rvho  trusted  in  them- 
selves  that  they  were  righteous* 

c.  xvin. 

AND  he  spake  a  parable  unto 

them  to  this  end^  that  men  ought 

.  always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint; 

2  Saying,  There  was  in  a  city 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  25 1 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

a  judge,  which  feared  not  God, 
neither  regarded  man : 

3  And  there  was  a  widow  in 
that  city  ;  and  she  came  unto 
him,  saying,  Avenge  me  of  mine 
adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a 
while  :  but  afterward  he  said 
within  himself,  though  I  fear 
not  God,  nor  regard  man  ; 

5  Yet,  because  this  widow 
troubleth  me,  I  will  avenge  her, 
lest  by  her  continual  coming  she 
weary  me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said.  Hear 
what  the  unjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  shall  not  God  avenge 
his  own  elect,  which  cry  day  and 
night  unto  him,  though  he  bear 
long  with  them  ? 

8  I  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge 
them  speedily.  Nevertheless,  when 
the  Son  of  Man  cometh,  shall  he 
find  faith  on  the  earth  ? 

9  ^  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  certain  which  trusted  in 
themselves  that  they  were  righ- 
teous, and  despised  others  : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the 
temple  to  pray  ;  the  one  a  Pha- 
risee, and  the  other  a  publican. 

11  The  Pharisee  stood  and 
prayed  thus  with  himself,  God, 
I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as 
other  men  are^  extortioners,  un- 
just, adulterers,  or  even  as  this 
publican. 

12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I 
give  tithes  of  all  that  I  possess. 

13  And  the  publican,  standmg 
afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so 
much  as  his  eyes  unto  heaven, 
but  smote  upon  his  breast,  say- 
ing, God  be  merciful  to  me  a 
sinner. 

LI 


252  Part  5.  The  Traniactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

14  I  tell  you,  this  man  went 
down  to  his  house  justifiedra^A^r 
than  the  other:  for  every  one 
that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  a- 
based;  and  he  that  humbleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 

§  99.  Jesus  is  received  into 
Marthc^s  house, 

C.  X. 

38  ^  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  went,  that  he  entered  into 
a  certain  village  :*  and  a  certain 
woman, named  Martha,received 
him  into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called 
Mary,  which  also  sat  at  Jesus' 
feet,  and  heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  cumbered 
about  much  serving,  and  came 
to  him,and  said.  Lord, dost  thou 
not  care  that  my  sister  hath  left 
me  to  serve  alone?  bid  her  there- 
fore that  she  help  me. 

41  And  Jesus  answered,  and 
said  unto  her,  Martha,  Martha, 
thou  art  careful,  and  troubled 
about  many  things  : 

42  But  one  thing  is  needful ; 
and  Mary  hath  chosen  that  good 
part,  which  shall  not  be  taken 
away  from  her. 


*  Place..  .Bethsaida. 


Part  5.  From  the  becjinning  of  the  third  Passover.  35 i 


MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  X. 

§  100,  Jesus  keeps  the  Feast 
of  Dedication  at  Jerusalem. 

22  fl  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem* 
the  feast  of  the  dedication^  and 
it  was  winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the 
temple  in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round 
about  him,  and  said  unto  him, 

,How  long  dost  thou  make  us  to 
doubt  ?  If  thou  be  the  Christ, 
tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told 
you,  and  ye  believed  not :  the 
works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's 
name,  they  bear  witness  of  me. 

26  But  ye  believe  not,  because 
ye  are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I  said 
unto  you. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice, 
and  I  know  them,  and  they  fol- 
low me  : 

28  And  I  give  unto  them  eter- 
nal life  ;  and  they  shall  never 
perish,  neither  shall  any  man 
pluck  them  out  of  my  hand. 

29  My  Father,  which  gave 
them  (ne,  i ,  greater  than  all  ;  and 
no  man  is  able  to  pluck  them  out 
of  my  Father's  hand. 

30  I  and  my  Father  are  one. 

31  <[1  rhen  the  Jews  took  up 
stones  again  to  stone  him, 

/  32  Jesus  answered  them.  Ma- 

ny good  works  have  I  shewed 
you  from  my  Father:  for  which 
of  those  works  do  ye  stone  me  ? 
33  The  Jews  answered  him, 
saying.  For  a  good  work  we 
stone  thee  not  ;  but  for  blas- 
phemy; and  because  that  thou, 
being  a  man,makest  thyself  God. 

•  Time....  After  the  third  Passover.  Piace....Jerusalem.    On  the  25th  of  the 
Ninth  Jewish  Month,  Chisleu. 


254  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.    X. 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Is  it 
not  written  in  your  law,  I  said, 
Ye  are  gods  ? 

35  If  he  called  them  gods, 
unto  whom  the  word  of  God 
came,  and  the  scripture  cannot 
be  broken  ; 

3(5  Say  ye  of  him,  whom  the 
Father  hath  sanctified,  and  sent 
into  the  world.  Thou  blasphem- 
est ;  because  I  said,  I  am  the  Son 
of  God? 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of 
my  Father,  believe  me  not, 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  ye 
believe  not  me,  believe  the 
works  :  that  ye  may  know  and 
believe  that  the  Father  is  in  me, 
and  I  in  him. 

39  ^  Therefore  they  sought 
again  to  take  him :  but  he  es- 
caped out  of  their  hand, 

§  101.  Jesus  goes  again  to 
Bethabara^  see  John  i.  28, 
after  the  Feast  of  Dedication  ; 
and  remains  there  till  a  fit  Oc' 
casion  calls  him  into  Judea, 

40^  And  went  away  again  be- 
yond Jordan,  into  the  place 
where  John  at  first  baptised  j  and 
there  he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto 
him,  and  said,  John  did  no  mi- 
racle :  but  all  things  that  John 
spake  of  this  man   were   true. 

42  And  many  believed  on  him 
there. 


Place....Bethabara. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


355 


MATT. 


MARK.  LUKE,  JOHN 

CHAP.  XL 

§  102.  Jesus  raises  Laza- 
rus from  the  Dead,  The  Con- 
sequences of  this  Miracle. 

NOW  a  certain  man  was 
sick,  named  Lazarus,  of  Beth- 
any, the  town  of  Mary  and  her 
sister  Martha. 

2  (It  was  that  Mary  which 
anointed  the  Lord  with  ointment 
and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair, 
whose  brotherLazarus  was  sick) 

3  Therefore  his  sisters  sent 
unto  him,  saying,  Lord,  behold, 
he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that^  he 
said,  This  sickness  is  not  unto 
death,  l)ut  for  the  glory  of  God, 
that  the  Son  of  God  might  be 
glorified  thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha, 
and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  there- 
fore that  he  was  sick,  he  abode 
two  days  still  in  the  same  place 
where  he  was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to 
his  disciples,  Let  us  go  into  Ju- 
dea  again. 

8  His  disciples  say  unto  him. 
Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought 
to  stone  thee  ;  and  goest  thou 
thither  again  ? 

9  Jesus  answered,  Are  there 
not  twelve  hours  in  the  day  ?  If 
any  man  walk  in  the  day,  he 
stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth 
the  light  of  this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the 
night,  he  stumbleth,  because 
there  is  no  light  in  him. 

11  These  things  said  he  :  and 
after  that  he  saith  unto  them, 
Our  friend  Lazarus  sleepeth  : 
but  I  go,  that  I  may  awake  him 
out  of  sleep. 


256  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATT.  MARK.         LUKE.  JOHN 

CHAP.  XI. 

12  Then  said  his  disciples^ 
Lord,  If  he  sleep,  he  shall  do 
well. 

13  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of 
his  death  :  but  they  thought  that 
he  had  spoken  of  taking  of  rest 
in  sleep. 

14  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your 
sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to  the 
intent  ye  may  believe  ;  never- 
theless, let  us  go  unto  him. 

16  Then  said  Thomas,  which 
is  called  Didymus,  unto  his  fel- 
low disciples.  Let  us  also  go, 
that  we  may  die  with  him. 

17  Then  whtn  Jesus  came,* 
he  found  that  he  had  lain  in  the 
grave  four  days  already. 

18  Now  Bethany  was  nigh 
unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen 
furlongs  off: 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews 
came  to  Martha  and  Mary,  to 
comfort  them  concerning  their 
brother. 

20  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as 
she  heard  thatjesus  was  coming, 
went  and  met  him  :  but  Mary 
sat  still  in  the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto 
Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been 
here,  my  brother  had  not  died 

22  But  I  know,  that  even 
now,  whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask 
of  God,  God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Thy 
brother  shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I 
know  that  he  shall  rise  again  in 
the  resurrection  at  the  last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am 
the  resurrection,  and  the  life  ;  he 

•  Place....Bethany. 


I 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  257 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XL 

that  believeth  in  me,  though  he 
were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live  : 

26  And  whosoever  liveth  and 
believeth  in  me  shall  never  die. 
Believest  thou  this  ? 

27  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord  :  I  believe  that  thou  art  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  which 
should  come  into  the  world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said, 
she  went  her  way,  and  called 
Mary  her  sister  secretly,  saying 
The  Master  is  come,  and  calleth 
for  thee. 

29  As  soon  as  she  heard  that^ 
she  arose  quickly,  and  came  unto 
him. 

30  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet 
come  into  the  town,  but  was  in 
that  place  where  Martha   met^ 
him. 

31  The  Jews  then  which  were 
with  her  in  the  house,  and  com- 
forted her,  when  they  saw  Ma- 
ry, that  she  rose  up  hastily,  and 
went  out,  followed  her,  saying. 
She  gofcth  unto  the  grave,  to 
weep  there. 

32  Then  when  Mary  was 
come  where  Jesus  was,  and  saw 
him,  she  fell  down  at  his  feet, 
saying  unto  him.  Lord,  if  thou 
hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had 
not  died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  also 
weeping  which  came  with  her, 
he  groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  was 
troubled, 

34  And  said,  Where  have  ye 
laid  him  ?  They  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  come  and  see. 

35  Jesus  wept. 
35  1  hen  said  the  Jews,   Be- 
hold how  he  loved  him  .' 


238  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XL 

57  And  some  of  them  said, 
Could  not  this  man,  which  open- 
ed the  eyes  of  the  blind,  have 
caused  that  even  this  man  should 
not  have  died  ? 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groan- 
ing in  himself,  cometh  to  the 
grave.  It  was  a  cave,  and  a 
stone  lay  upon  it. 

39  Jesus  said,  Take  ye  away 
the  stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of 
him  that  was  dead,  saith  unto 
him,    Lord,    by   this   time    he 

'  stinketh :  for  he  hath  been  dead 
four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Said 
I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou 
wouldest  believe,  thou  shouldest 
see  the  glory  of  God  ? 

41  Then  they  took  away  the 
stone  from  the  place  where  the 
dead  was  laid.  And  Jesas  lifted 
up  his  eyes,  and  said,  Father, 
I  thank  thee  that  thou  hast  heard 
me. 

42  And  I  knew  that  thou 
hearest  me  always  :  but  because 
of  the  people  which  stand  by,  I 
said  it,  that  they  may  believe 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

43  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,   Lazarus,  come  forth. 

44  And  he  that  was  dead 
came  forth,  bound  hand  and  foot 
with  grave-clothes  :  and  his  face 
.  was  bound  about  with  a  napkin. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Loose 
him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews 
which  came  to  Mary,  ana  had 
seen  the  things  which  Jesus  did, 
believed  on  him. 

46  But  some  of  them  went 
their  ways  to  the  Pharisees,  and 


i 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  259 


MATTHEW,        MARK.         LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XL 

told  them  what  things  Jesus  had 
done. 

47  ^  Then  gathered  the  chief 
priests  and  the  pharisees  a  coun- 
cil, and  said,  What  do  we  ?  for 
this  man  doeth  many  miracles. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone, 
all  men  will  believe  on  him  :  and 
the  Romans  shall  come  and  take 
away  both  our  place  and  nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  named 
Caiaphas,  being  the  high  priest 
that  same  year,  said  unto  them, 
Ye  know  nothing  at  all, 

50  Nor  consider  that  it  is  ex- 
pedient for  us,  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  people,  and 
that  the  whole  nation  perish  not. 

51  And  this  spake  he  not  of 
himself :  but  being  high  priest 
that  year,  he  prophesied  that 
Jesus  should  die  for  that  nation ; 

52  And  not  for  that  nation 
only,  but  that  also  he  should 
gather  together  in  one  the  chil- 
dren of  God  that  were  scattered 
abroad. 

5S  Then  from  that  day  forth 
they  took  council  together  for 
to  put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no 
more  openly  among  the  Jews  ; 
but  went  thence  unto  a  country 
near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a 
city  called  Ephraim,*  and  there 
continued  with  his  disciples. 


I 


Place....The  city  of  Ephraim. 
M  m 


260 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

§  103.  Jesus  enters 
Judea,  The  Phar'i- 
sees  question  him  a- 
bout  Divorces. 

AND  it  came  to 
pass,  that  when  Jesus 
had  finished  these  say- 
ings, 

he  departed  from 
Galilee^ 

and  came  into  the 
coasts  of  Judea,^  be- 
yond Jordan  ; 

2  And  great   mul- 
titudes followed  him  ; 


and  he  healed  them 
there. 

3  And  the  Pharisees 
also  came  unto  him, 
tempting  him, 

and  saying  unto  him, 
Is  it  lawful  for  a  man 
to  put  away  his  wife 
for  every  cause  ? 


MARK. 

CHAP.  X. 


LUKE.        JOHN. 


4  And  he  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  them. 

Have  ye  not  read, 
that  he  which  made 
them  at  the  beginning 

made   them  male  and 
female  ? 


AND  he  arose  from 
thence, 

and  Cometh  into  the 
coasts  of  Judea  by  the 
farther  side  of  Jordan  j 
and  the  people  re- 
sort unto  him  again  j 
and,  as  he  was  wont, 
he  taught  them  agam. 


2  And  the  Pharisees 
came  to  him, 
tempting  him, 

and  asked  him. 
Is  it  lawful  for  a  man 
to  put  away  his  wife  I 

3  And  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them. 
What  did  Moses  com- 
mand you  ? 

4  And  they  said, 
Moses  sufFeredto  write 
a  bill  of  divorcement, 
and  to  put  her  away. 

5  And  Jesus  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  them, 

6  But 
from    the     beginning 
of  the  creation  God 
made  them   male  and 
female. 


•  Plaee....  Judea. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  261 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XLX. 

5    And  said, 
For  this  cause  shall  a 
man    leave   father  and 
mother,  &  shall  cleave 
to  his  wife  : 

and  they  twain 
shall  be  one  flesh. 

6  Wherefore  they 
are  no  more  twain,  but 
one  flesh. 

What  therefore 
God  hath  joined  to- 
gether, let  no  man  put 
asunder. 

7  They  say  unto 
him,  Why  did  Moses 
then  command  to  give 
a  writing  of  divorce- 
ment, and  to  put  her 
away  ? 

8  He  saith  unto 
them,  Moses,  because 
of  the  hardness  of  your 
hearts,  suffered  you  to 
put  away  your  wives  : 
but  from  the  begin- 
ning it  was  not  so. 


9  And  I  say  un- 
to you,  whosoever 
shall  put  away  his 
wife, 

except  it  be  for  for- 
nication, 

and  shall  marry 
another,  committeth 
adultery : 

and  whoso  marrieth, 
her  which  is  put  away 
doth  commit  adultery. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  X. 

7For  this  cause  shall  a 
man  leave  his  father  & 
mother,  and  cleave 
to  his  wife ; 

8    And  they  twain 
shall  be  one  flesh : 

so  then  they 
are  no  more  twain,  but 
one  flesh. 

9  What  therefore 
God  hath  joined  to- 
gether, let  no  man  put 
asunder. 


LUKE.        JOHN. 


5  For 

the  hardness  of  your 
heart     he    wrote 
this  precept. 


you 


10  And  in  the  house 
his  disciples  asked  him 
again  of  the  same  mat- 
ter* 

11  And  he  saith  un- 
to them,  whosoever 
shall  put  away  his 
wife, 


and  marry 
another,  committeth 
adultery 
against  her. 


12  And  if  a  woman 
shall    put    away    her 


262  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIX.         CHAP.  X.        CHAP.  XVIII. 

husband,  and  be 
married  to  ano- 
ther, she  comnait- 
teth  adultery. 

10  ^  His  disci- 
ples say  unto  him, 
If  the  case  of  the 
man  be  so  with  his 
■vvife,it  is  not  good 
to  marry. 

11  But  he  said 
unto  them,  All 
7nenc2iTLViot  receive 
this  saying,  save 
they  to  whom  it  is 
given. 

12  For  there 
are  some  eunuchs, 
which  were  so 
born   from     their  , 

mother's  womb : 
andthere  are  some 
eunuchs,  which 
were  made  eu- 
nuchs of  men: 
and  there  be  eu- 
nuchs, which  have 
made  themselves 
eunuchs  tor  the 
kingdom  of  hea- 
ven's sake.  He 
that  is  able  to  re- 
ceive it^  let  him 
receive  it. 

§  104.  Jesus 
lays  his  hands  on 
young  Children^ 
and  blesses  them* 

13   Then  there 
were  brought  unto  13  And  they  15  And  they 

himlittle  children,   brought   young       brought  unto  him 
that  he  should  put   children    to  him,   also  infants, 
Aw  hands  on  them,  that  he   should       that  he  would 
and  pray :  touch  them  :  touch  them  : 


Part  5.  From  the  be  ginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


26i 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XIX. 


and  the   disciples 
rebuked  them. 


14   But   Jesus 

said, 

Suffer  little 
children  andforbid 
them  not  to  cqme 
unto  me,  for 
of  such  is  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  X.         CHAP.  XVIII. 

but  when 
and   his   disciples   Aw  disciples  saw  ii 
rebuked  those   theyrebuked  them 
that  brought  them. 
14  But  when  Jesus 
saw  it  he  wasmuch 
displeased, 


15  And  he 

laid  his  hands 
on  them, 

^departed  thence. 


16  And  behold, 
one  came 

and  said  unto  him, 

Good  Master, 

what   good   thing 

shall  I  do,  that  I 


&  said  unto  them, 
Suffer  the  little 
children  to  come 
unto  me  and  for- 
bid them  not :  for 
of  such  isthe  king- 
dom of  God. 

15  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  Whoso- 
ever shall  not  re- 
ceive the  kingdom 
of  God  as  a  little 
child,  he  shall  not 

enter  therein. 

16  And  he  took 
them  up  in  his 
arms,put  A2>hands 
upon  them,  and 
blessed  them. 


§  105.  Jesus'' s 
Discourse  in  Con- 
sequence of  being- 
asked  by  a  rich 
young  Man^  how 
he  should  attain 
eternal  Life. 

ir^  And  when 
he  v^ras  gone  forth 
into  the  way,  there 
came  one  running, 
&  kneeled  to  him, 
and  asked  him. 
Good  Master, 
what 
shall  I  do,  that  I 


16  But  Jesus 
called  them  unto 
him  and  said. 

Suffer  little 
children  to  come 
unto  me  and  for- 
bid them  not :  for 
of  such  is  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

17  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  Whoso- 
ever shall  not  re- 
ceive the  kingdom 
of  God  as  a  little 
child,  shall  in  no 
wise  enter  therein. 


18  And  a  certain 
ruler 

asked  him,saying, 
Good  Master, 
what 
shall  I  do 


264 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

may  have  eternal 
life? 

1 7  And  he 
said  unto  him, 
Why  callest  thou 
me  good  ? 
there  is  none  good 
but  one,  thai  is^ 
God: 

but  if  thou  wilt 
enterintolife,  keep 
the  command- 
ments. 


18  He  saith  un- 
to him,  Which? 
Jesus  said. 

Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery. 

Thou  shalt  do 
no  murder, 

Thou  shalt  not 
steal. 

Thou  shalt  not 
bear  false  witness, 

19  Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mo- 
ther: 

and.  Thou  shalt 
lovethy  neighbour 
as  thyself. 

20  The   young 
man  saith  unto 
him. 

All  these 
things  have  1  kept, 
from  my  youthup: 
what  lack  I  yet  ? 


21  Jesus 


MaKK. 

CHAP.  X. 

may  inheriteternal 
life  ? 

18  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him, 
Wh}^  callest  thou 
me  good  I 
there  is  none  good 
but  one,  that  is^ 
God. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

to  inherit  eternal 
life? 

19  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him, 
Why  callest  thou, 
me  good  ? 

none  is  good, 
save  one,  that  f*, 
God. 


JOHN. 


19  Thou  know-  20  Thou  know- 
est  the  command-  est  the  command- 
ments, ments, 


Do  not 

commit  adultery. 
Do 
not  kill, 

Do  not 
steal, 

Do  not 
bear  false  witness, 
Defraud  not. 
Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mo- 
ther. 


20  And  he  an- 
swered &said  unto 
him. 

Master,  all  these 
have  I  observed 
from  my  youth. 


Do  not 
commit  adultery. 
Do 
not  kill. 

Do  not 
steal, 

Do  not 
bear  false  witness, 

Honour  thy 
father  &  thy  mo- 
ther. 


21  And  he  said. 


All  these 

have  I  kept, 

frommy  youth  up. 


unto  him, 


said 


22  Now  when 
21  And   Jesus   Jesus 
beholding  himlov- 

heardthese  things, 
ed  him,  and  'said  he  said 
vmto  him,  unto  him, 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


265 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

Ifthou  wilt  be  per- 
fect, 

go  and  sell 
that  thou 
hast, 

and  give  to 
the  poor, 
andthoushalt  have 
treasure  inheaven; 
and  conie 

and  follow  me. 

22  But  when  the 
young  man  heard 
that  saying, 

he  went  away 
sorrowful : 

for  he  had  great 
possessions. 


MARK. 
CHAP.  X. 


LUKE. 

CHAP,  XVIIL 


JOHN. 


one  thing  thou 
lackest ; 

go  thy  way,  sell 
whatsoever  thou 
hast, 

and  give  to 
the  poor, 
and  thou  shalthave 
treasurein  heaven: 
and  come, 
take  up  the  cross, 
and  follow  me. 

22   And 

he   was 
sad  at  that  saying, 
and  went  away 
grieved : 

for  he  had  great 
possessions. 


23  ^  Then  said 
Jesus  unto   his 
disciples, 
Verily  I  say  unto 
you. 

That  a  rich  man 
shall  hardly  enter 
into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 


23  ^  And  Jesus 
look  edroundabout 


yet  lackest  thou 
one  thing : 

sell 
all  that  thou 
hast, 

and  distributeunto 
the  poor, 

and  thou  shalthave 
treasure  inheaven: 
and  come, 

follow  me. 
23  And  when  he 
heard  this,  he  w'as 


very  sorrowful  : 
for  he  was  very 

rich. 

24  ^  And  when 

Jesus  saw  that  he 

wasverysorrowful, 


and  saith  unto  his  he  said, 
disciples. 


How  hardly  shall   How  hardly  shall 
they  that  have  they  that  have 

riches  enter  riches  enter 

into  the  kingdom   into  the  kingdom 
of  God  !  of  God  ! 

24  And  the  dis- 
ciples were  asto- 
nished at  his 
words.  But  Je- 
sus answereth  a- 
gain,  and  saith  un- 
to them.  Children, 
how  hard  is  it  for 
them  that  trust  in 
riches  to  enter  into 
thekingdomofGod 


266 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

24  And  again  I 
say  unto  you, 

It  is  easier  for  a 
cameltogothrough 
the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of 
God. 

25  When    his 
disciples 

heard  if, 
they  were  exceed- 
ingly amazed, 

saying. 

Who  then  can  be 
saved? 

26  But    Jesus 
beheld  them^ 
andsaiduntothem , 
With  men  this  is 
impossible  j 


but  with  God  all 
thingsarepossible. 
27  «ff  Then  an- 
swered Peter  and 
said  untohim,Be- 
hold,  we  have  for- 
saken all,  and  fol- 
lowed thee  ; 
what  shall  wehave 
therefore  ? 

28  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them. 
Verily  I  say  unto 
you,Thatye  which 
have  followed  me 
inthe  regeneration 
when  the  Son  of 
man  shall  sit  in  the 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  X.         CHAP.  XVIII. 


25lt  is  easier  for  a 
cameltogothrough 
the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of 
God. 

26   And 


they  were 

astonished 

out    of    measure, 

saying 

amongthemselves, 

Who  then  can  be 

saved  ? 

27  And  Jesus, 
looking  upon  them 
saith, 

With   men   it    is 
impossible, 

but  not  with  God: 
for  with  God  all 
thingsarepossible. 
28  If  Then 
Peter  began  to  say 
unto  him,  Lo,  we 
have  left  all,  and 
have  followed 
thee. 


29   And   Jesus 
answered  andsaid, 


25  For 
it  is  easier  for  a 
cameltogothrough 
a  needle's  eye, 
than  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of 
God. 

26  And 
they  that 

heard  it 


said, 

Who  then  can  be 
saved  ? 

27  And  he 

said. 

The  things  which 
are  impossible 
with  men, 

are  possible  with 
God. 

28   Then 
Peter  said, 

Lo,  we 
have  left  all,  and 
followed 
thee. 


29  And  he 
said  unto  them, 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


U7 


MATTHEW, 

CHAP.  XIX. 

throne  of  his  glo- 
ry, ye  also  shall  sit 
upon  twelve 
thrones,  judging 
the  twelve  tribes 
of  Israel. 


MARK. 
CHAP.  X, 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XVIII, 


JOHN. 


29  And  every  one 
that  hath  forsaken 
houses,orbrethren 
or  sisters,  or  fa- 
ther, or  mother, 
or  wife,  or  child- 
ren, or  lands,  for 
my  name's    sake, 


shall 
receiveanhundred 
fold. 


and  shall  inherit 
everlasting  life. 

30  But  many 
that  are  first  shall 
be  last  ;  and  the 
last  shall  be  first. 

C.  XX. 

FOR  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  man 
that  is  an  house- 
holder,whichwent 
out  early  in  the 
morning  to  hire 
labourers  into  his 
vineyard. 


Verily  I  say  unto  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  you, 

There  is  no  man  There    is  no  man 
that  hath  left  that  hath  left 

house,or  brethren,  house,or  brethren, 
or   sisters,  or  fa- 
ther,  or    mother,  or  parents, 
or  vv'ife,  or  child-  or  wife,  or  child- 
ren, or  lands,  for  ren,  for 
my  sake 
and  the  gospel's, 

the     kingdom    of 
God's  sake, 
30  But  he  shall       30   Who   shall 

receiveanhundred  not  receive  mani- 
fold now  in  this  fold  more  in  this 
time,  present  time, 

houses  &brethren, 

and   sisters,     and 

mothers,  &  child- 
ren,   and     lands, 

with  persecutions  J 

and  in  and  in 

the  world  to  come  the  world  to  come 

eternal  life.  life  everlasting. 

31    But  many 

that  are  first  shall 

be   last ;    and  the 

last  first. 


N  n 


268  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.   XX. 

2  And  whtn  he  had  agreed 
with  the  labourers  for  a  penny  a 
day,  he  sent  them  into  his  vine- 
yard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about  the 
third  hour,  and  saw  others  stand- 
ing idle  in  the  market  place, 

4  And  said  unto  them,  Go  ye  ,. 
also  into  the  vineyard,  and  what- 
soever is  right  I  will   give    you. 

And  tht-y  went  their  way. 

5  Again  he  went  out  about 
the  sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and 
did  likewise. 

6  And  about  the  eleventh 
hour  he  went  out,  and  fo and 
others  standing  idle,  and  saith 
unto  them.  Why  stand  ye  here 
all  the  day  idle  ? 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Because 
no  man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith 
unto  them.  Go  ye  also  into  the 
vineyard  ;  and  whatsoever  is 
right,  that  shall  ye  receive. 

8  So  when  even  was  come,  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto 
his  steward.  Call  the  labourers, 
and  give  them  tlieir  hire,  begin-, 
ning  from  the  last  unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that 
were  hired  about  the  eleventh 
hour,  they  received  every  man  a 
penny. 

10  But  when  the  first  came, 
they  supposed  that  they  should 
have  received  mort  ;  and  they 
likewise  received  every  man  a 
penny. 

1 1  And  when  they  had  receiv- 
ed it^  they  murmured  against  the 
good  man  of  the  house, 

12  Saying,  Thfse  last  have 
wrought  but  one.  hour,  and  thou 
hast  made  them  equal  unto  us, 
which  have  borne  the  burden 
and  heat  of  the  day. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  269 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XX.  CHAP.  X. 

13  But  he  an- 
swered pne  of 
them,  and  said, 
Friend,  I  do  thee 
no  wrong  :  didst 
not  thou  agree  with 
me  for  a  penny  ? 

14  Take  that 
thine  w,  and  go 
thy  way :  I  will 
give  unto  this  last, 
even  as  unto  thee. 

1 5  Is  it  not  law- 
ful for  me  to  do 
what  I  will  with 
mine  own?  is  thine 
eye  evil,  because  I 
am  good  ? 

16  So  the  last 
shall  be  first,  and 
the  first  last  :  for 
many    be    called, 

but  few  chosen.  ' 

5  106.  JesiL^ 
as  he  is  going  up 
to  yerusalem^  cr*- 
gain  for et els  his 
Sufferings  to  the 
Twelve  apart* 

(See  §  74.  §  77.) 

32  And  they 
were  in  the  way 
going  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, 

17  And  Jesus,  and  Jesus 


going  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, 


I 


went  before  them : 
and  they  were  a- 
niazcd;and  as  they 
followedtheywere 
afraid. 


sro 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XX. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  X. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 


"lOHN. 


31  Then  he  took 
untohimthttwelve^ 


look  And  he  took 

thetwelvedisciples  again  the  twelve, 
apart  in  the  way, 
and  said  untothem  and  began  to   tell   andsaiduntothem, 
them  what  things 
should  happen  un- 
to him, 
18  Behold,  33  Saying-.Behold  Behold, 

wc  go  up  to  Jeru-  we  go  up  to  Jeru-   we  go  up  to  Jeru- 
salem ;  salem,  salem,  &  all  things 

that  are  written  by 
the  prophets  con- 
cerning the  Son  of 
I  man   shall  be  ac- 

complished. 


and  the  Son  ofnian 
shall  be  betrayed 
unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  unto 
the  scribes,  &  they 
shallcondemn  him 
to  death, 

19  And  shall 
deliver  him  to  the 
Gentiles, 

to  mock, 


and  the  Sonof  man 
shall  be  delivered 
unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  unto 
the  scribes;  &  they 
shall  condemn  him 
to  death, 

and   shall 
deliver  him  to  the 
Gentiles  : 
34  And  they  shall 
mock  him, 


and  to  and  shall 

scourge,  scourge  him, 

and  shall 
spit  upon  him, 
and  to  crnc'ifyhim:  and  shall  kill  him  : 

and  the  third  day  and  the  third  day 
he  shall  rise  again,  he  shall  rise  again. 


3 2 For  he  shall  be 
delivered  unto  the 
Gentiles, 

and  shall  be 
mocked, 

and  spitefully  in- 
treated, 

33  And  they  shall 
scourge  him, 

32   And 
spitted  on : 

33  And  put  him 
to  death : 
and  the  third  day 
he  shall  rise  again. 
34  And  they  un- 
derstood none  of 
these  things :  and 
this  sayingwas  hid 
from  them,neither 
knew  they  the 
things  which  were 
spoken. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning-  of  the  third  Passover.  27 1 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XX. 

§  lor.  The 
ambitious  request  of 
James  and  John, 

20  Then  came  to 
him     the    mother    of 
Zebedee's  children, 
with  her  sons, 


worshipping  him^ 


and  desiring  a  certain 
thing  of  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto 
her.   What  wilt  thou  ? 


She  saith  unto  him, 
Grant  that  these  my 
two  sons  may  sit,  the 
one  on  thy  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  the 
left, 
in   thy  kingdom. 

22     But   Jesus   an- 
swered and  said. 
Ye  know  not  what  ye 
ask. 

Are  ye  able  to  drink  of 
the  cup  that  I  shall 
drink  of,  and  to  be 
baptised  with  the  bap- 
tism that  I  am  baptised 
with: 

They  say  unto 
him.  We  are  able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto 
them,  Ye  shall  indeed 
drink  of  my  cup. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  X. 


LUKE.        JOHH» 


I 


&  with  the  baptism  that 


ZS  And  James  &  John 
the  sons  of  Zebedee 
come  unto  him, 

saying.  Master,  we 
would  that  thou 
shouldest  do  for  us 
whatsoever    we    shall 
desire. 

36  And  he  said  unto 
tlieui.  What  would  ye 
that  I  should  do  for 
you  ? 

37  They  said  unto  him, 
Grant  unto  us 
that  we  may  sit, 
one  on  thy  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  thy 
left  hand, 
in  thy  glory. 

38    But   Jesus   said 
unto  them. 
Ye  know  not  what  ye 
ask  ; 

Can  ye  drink  of 
the  cup  that  I 
drink  of,  and   be 
baptised  with  the  bap- 
tism that  I  am  baptised 
with  ? 

39  And  they  say  unto 
him.  We  can. 

And  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  Ye  shall  indeed 
drink  of  the  cup 
that  I  drink  of, 
&  with  the  baptism  that 


!72 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP,  XX. 
I  am  baptised  with 
be  baptised  : 
but  to  sit  on  my 
right  hand  and  on  my 
left,  is  not  mine 

to  give,  but  it  shall  be 
given  to  them  for  whom 
it  is  prepared 
of  my   Father. 

24  And  when  the 
ten  heard  if,  they  were 
moved  with  indigna- 
tion against  the  two 
brethren. 

25  But  Jesus  called 
themwnfo/izm,and  said, 

Ye  know  that  the 

princes  of  the  Gentiles 
exercise  dominionover 
them, and  they  that  are 
greatexerciseauthority 
upon  them. 

26  But  it  shall  not 
be  so  among  you  :  but 
whosoeverwill  l)e  great 
among  you,  let  him  be 
your  minister  ; 

27  And  whosoever 
will  be  chief  among 
you,  let  him  be  your 
servant : 

28  Even  as  the  Son 
of  man  came  not  to  be 
ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give 
his  life  a  ransom  for 
many. 


MARK.  LUKE. 

CHAP.  X. 
I  am  baptised  withal, 
shall  ye  be  baptised  : 
40  But  to  sit  on  my 
right  hand  and  on  my 
left  hand,  is  not  mine 
to  give  ;  but  it  shall  be 
given  to  them  forwhom 
it  is  prepared. 

41  And  when  the 
ten  heard  ??,  they  be- 
gan to  be  much  dis- 
pleased withjames  and 
John. 

42  But  Jesus  called 
them  to  himy  and  saith 
imto  them, 

Ye  know  that  they 
which  are  accounted 
to  ruleover  the  Gentiles 
exercise  lordship  over 
them ;  and  the  great 
ones  exercise  authority 
upon  them. 

43  But  so  it  shall  not 
be  among  you :  but 
whosoeverwill  be  great 
among  you,  shall  be 
your  minister  : 

44  And  whosoever 
of  you  will  be  the 
chiefest,  shall  be  ser- 
vant  of  all. 

45  For  even  the  Son 
of  man  came  not  to  be 
ministered  unto,' but  to 
minister,  and  to  give 
his  life  a  ransom  for 
many. 


JOHN. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover, 


273 


MATTHEW.. 
CHAP.  XX. 


29  And  as  they 

departed  from 
Jericho,* 

a  great  multitude 

followed  him. 

30  And  behold, 
two  blind  men 


sitting  by  the  way 
side, 


When  they 
heard  that 
Jesus 
passed  by, 

cried  out, 
saying, 

O  Lord,  thou  son 
of  David, 
have  mercy  on  us. 

31   And   the 
multitude 
rebuked  them, 
becausetheyshould 
hold  their  peace  : 
but  they  cried  the 
more, 
saying, 


MARK. 
CHAP.  X. 

§  108.  Jesus 
restores  sight  to 
two  blbid  Men 
near  yeticfio. 


46  And  they  came 
to  Jericho  ; 

and  as  he 
went  out  of 
Jericho, 

withhisdisciplesSc 
a  grtat  number  of 
people, 


blind  Bartimeus, 
the  son  of  Tim (  us, 
sat  by  the  highway 
side,  begging. 


47  And  when  he 
heard  that  it  was 
Jesus  of  Nazareth 

hebegan  to  cryout, 
and  say, 

Jesus,  tlioti  son 
of  David, 
havemercy  on  me. 

48    And   many 

charged  him 

that  he  should 
hold  his  peace : 

but  he  cried  the 
more  a  great  deal, 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  XVIII. 


JOHN. 


Z5  And  it  came 
to  pass, 

that  as  he  wascome 
nigh  unto  Jericho, 


a  certain  blindman 

sat  by  the  way 
side  begging: 

36  And  hearing 
the  multitude  pass 
by,  he  asked  what 
it  meant. 

37  And  they  told 
him,  that 

Jesus  of  Nazareth 
passeth  by. 

38  And  he  cried, 
saying, 

Jesus,  thou  son 
of  David, 
have  mercy  onme. 
39And  they  which 
went  before 
rebuked  him, 

that  he  should 
hold  his  peace  : 

but  he  cried  so 
much  the  more, 


•  PUcc««Jericho> 


274 


Part  5.  The   Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XX. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  X. 


Ol^ord  thou  son  o(  Thou  son  of 

David,  David, 

have  mercy  on  us.  have  mercy  on  me. 
32AndJesusstood  49  And  Jesus  stood 
still,  and  still,&commanded 

called  them,  him  to  be  called. 

And  they  call  the 
blind  man,  saying 
unto  him,  Be  of 
good  comfort^rise; 
he  calleth  thee. 

50  And  he,cast- 
ing  away  his  gar- 
ment, rose,  and 
came  to  Jesus. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

Thou  son  of 
David, 

have  mercy  onme. 
40AndJesusstood, 
and  commantied 
him  to  be  brought 
unto  him : 


JOHN. 


and  said, 

What  will  ye 
that  I  shall  do 
unto  you  ? 

33  They  say 
unto  him, 
Lord,thatour  eyes 
may  be  opened. 

34  So  Jesus  had 
comp2Lss\ono7ithe7n 
and  touched  their 
eyes : 


And  imme- 
diately their  eyes 
received  sight,and 
theyfollowed  him. 


51  And  Jesus  an- 
sw^ered  and  said 
unto  him. 

What  wilt  thou 
that  I  should  do 
unto  thee  ? 
The  blindmansaid 
unto  him, 
Lord,  that  I  might 
receive  my  sight. 


52  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him. 
Go  thy  way ; 

thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole. 
Andimme- 
diatelyhe  received 
his  sight,  and 
followed  Jesus 
in  the  way. 


and  when  he  was 
come  near, 

he  asked  him, 
41  Saying, 

What  wilt  thou 
that  I  shall  do 
unto  thee  ? 

And  he  said, 

Lord,  that  I  may 
receive  my  sight. 


42  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him, 

Receive  thy  sight ; 
thy  faith  hath 
saved  thee. 

43  And  imme- 
diately hereceived 
his  sight,  and 
followed  him, 

glorifying  God : 


Part  5.  From  the  bep:inning  of  the  third  Passover.  275 

MATTHEW.        MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

and  all  the  people,  when  they  saw 
it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 

C.  XIX. 

AND  Jesus  entered  and  passed 
through  Jericho. 

§    109.    Jesus   visits   Zac- 
cheus,  a  chief  of  the  Publicans. 

2  ^'And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  named  Zaccheus,  which 
was  the  chief  among  the  publi- 
cans, and  he  was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus 
who  he  was  ;  and  could  not  for 
the  press,  because  he  was  little 
of  stature. 

4  And  he  ran  before,  and 
climbed  up  into  a  sycamore  tree 
to  see  him  :  for  he  was  to  pass 
that  XV ay, 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to 
the  place,  he  looked  up,  and 
saw  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
Zaccheus,make  haste,  and  come 
down  ?  for  to-day  I  must  abide 
at  thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste,  and 
came  down,  and  received  him 
joyfully. 

7  And  when  they  saw  it.,  they 
all  murmured,  saying.  That  he 
was  gone  to  be  guest  with  a  man 
that  is  a  sinner. 

8  And  Zaccheus  stood,  and 
said  unto  the  Lord  ;  Behold, 
Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I 
give  to  the  poor  ;  and  if  I  have 
taken  any  thing  from  any  man 
by  false  accusation,  I  restore  him 
fourfold. 

9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
This  day  is  salvation  come  to  this 

•  Place....Near  Jerusalem. 
Oo 


.76  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months     : 

MATTHEW.        MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

house,  forsomuch  as  he  also  is  a 
son  of  Abraham. 
-  10   For   the    Son  of  man  is 

come  to  seek    and  to  save  that 
which  was  lost. 

11  ^  And  as  they  heard  these 
things,  he  added,  and  spake  a  pa- 
rable, because  he  was  nigh  to 
Jerusalem,  and  because  they 
thought  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  should  immediately  appear. 

12  He  said  therefore,  A  cer- 
tain nobleman  went  into  a  far 
country  to  receive  for  himself  a 
kingdom,  and  to  return. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  ser- 
vants, and  delivered  them  ten 
pounds,  and  said  unto  them,  Oc- 
cupy till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hatedhim, 
and  sent  a  message  after  him,say- 
ing.  We  will  not  have  this  man 
to  reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  he  was  returned,  having 
received  the  kingdom,  then  he 
commanded  those  servants  to  be 
called  unto  him,  to  whom  he  had 
given  the  money,  that  he  might 
know  how  much  every  man  had 
gained  by  trading. 

16  I'hen  came  the  first,  saying. 
Lord  thy  pound  hath  gained  ten 
pounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  hinfi, 
Well,  thou  good  servant  :  be- 
cause thou  hast  been  fathful  in 
a  very  little,  have  thou  authority 
over  ten  cities. 

1 8  And  the  second  came,  say- 
ing, Lord  thy  pound  hath  gained 
five  pounds. 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to 
him, Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  277 

MATTHEW.        MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

20  And  another  came,  saying, 
Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy  pound, 
which  I  have  kept  laid  up  in  a 
napkin  : 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because 
thou  art  an  austere  man  :  thou 
takest  up  that  thou  layest  not 
down,and  reapestthat  thou  didst 
not  sow. 

22  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Out  of  thine  own  mouth  vi^ill  I 
judge  thee,  thou  wicked  servant. 
Thou  knewest  that  I  was  an  au- 
stere man,  taking  up  that  I  laid 
not  down,  and  reaping  that  I 
did  not  sow  : 

23  Wherefore  then  gavest  not 
thou  my  money  into  the  bank, 
that  at  my  coming  I  might  have 
required  mine  own  with  usury  ? 

24  And  he  said  unto  them 
that  stood  by.  Take  from  him 
the  pound,  and  give  it  to  him 
that  hath  ten  pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.) 

26  For  I  say  unto  you.  That 
unto  every  one  which  hath  shall 
be  given  ;  and  from  him  that 
hath  not,  even  that  he  hath  shall 
be  taken  away  from  him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies, 
which  would  not  that  I  should 
reign  over  them,  bring  hither, 
and  slay  them  before  me. 

28  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  went  before,  ascend- 
ing up  to  Jerusalem. 


278  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN 

CHAP.  XL 


§  110.  Jesus  arrives  at 
Bethany  six  Days  before  the 
Passover, 

55  ^  And  the  Jev/s'  passover 
was  nigh  at  hand  :'^  and  many- 
went  out  of  the  country  up  to 
Jerusalem  before  the  passover, 
to  purify  themselves. 

56  Then  sought  they  for  Jesus, 
and  spake  among  themselves,  as 
they  stood  in  the  temple,  What 
think  ye,  that  he  will  not  come 
to  the  feast  ? 

57  Nowboth  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  had  given  a 
commandment,  that  if  any  man 
knew  were  he  were,  he  should 
shew  ??,  that  they  might  take 
him. 

C.  XIL 

THEN  Jesus  six  days  before 
the  passover  f  came  toBethany,:j: 
where  Lazarus  was  which  had 
been  dead,  whom  he  raised  from 
the  dead. 

9  ^  Much  people  of  the  Jews 
therefore  kne  wthat  he  was  there: 
and  they  came  not  for  Jesus'  sake 
only,  but  that  they  might  see 
Lazarus  also,  whom  he  had  rais- 
ed from  the  dead. 

10  But  the  chief  priests  con- 
sulted that  they  might  put  La- 
zarus also  to  death ; 

11  Because  that  by  reason  of 
him  many  of  the  Jews  went 
away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 

§  111.  Jesus  proceeds  to  Je- 
rusalem^   amidst    the   Acclama- 


*  Time....Near  the  fourth  Passover,     f  Six  days  before  the  Passover,  or  Saturday. 
I  Place....Bethany. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


279 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


CHAP.  XXI.    CHAP.  XI.     CHAP.  XIX. 


JOHN. 

CHAP.  XII. 

tions  of  the  Dis- 
ciples   and    the 
Multitude.   The 
Transactions 
there* 


12  ^  On   the 
next  day, 


AND  when 

they  drew  nigh 

untojerusalem* 

and  were  come 

to  Bethpage,! 

unto  the  mount 

of  Olives, 

Then  sent 
Jesus  two  disci- 
ples, 

2  Saying 
unto  them.  Go 

into  the  village 
overagainstyou, 
and  straightway 


ye  shall  find  an 
ass  tied,  and  a 
colt  with  her  ; 

loose  them^ 
and  bring   them 

unto  me. 


29Anditcame 
AND  when  to    pass,    when 
they  came  nigh  hewascomenigh 
to  Jerusalem, 


unto    Bethpage 
and  Bethany, 
at  the  mount 

of  Olives, 
he  sendeth  forth 
two  of  his  disci- 
ples, 

2  And  saith 
unto  them,  Go 
your  way 
into  the  village 
overagainstyou: 
andas  soon  as  ye 
be  entered  into 
it, 
ye   shall  find    a 


to  Pethpage 
and  Bethany, 

at  the  mount 
called  the  mount 
of  Olives, 

he  sent 
two  of  his  disci- 
ples, 

30  Saying, 
Go  ye 

into  the  village 
over  againsti/ozi 
in  the  which  at 
your  entering 

ye  shall  find   a 


colt  tied,where-  colt  tied,  where- 
on never  man  onyetneverman 
sat ;  loose  him,  sat  :  loose  him, 
and  bring  him»  and  bring  him 
hither* 


much  people 
that  were  come 
tothe  feast,  when 
they  heard  that 


*  Time....Five  days  before  the  Passover,  or  Sunday. 
t  PIace....Bethany,  Bethpage,  and  the  Mount  of  Olives. 


280 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

MARK. 

i-UKji,                     jOHiSa. 

CHAP.  XXL 

CHAP.  XL 

CHAP.  XIX.  CHAP.  XIL 

^ 

3  And  if  any- 

3  And  if  any 

31  And  if  any 

wan  say   ought 

man  say 

man  ask 

$ 

unto  you, 

unto  you, 

you. 

Why  do  ye 

Why  do  ye 

this  ; 

loose  him  P 

thus 

ye  shall  say, 

say  ye 

shall  ye  say 
unto  hirn, 

The  Lord 

That  the  Lord 

Beca  use  tht  Lord 

hathneedofthem 

h -thnecdofhim 

hath  needof  him 

and  straightway 

and  straightway 

hewillsendthem 

he  will  send  him 
hither. 

6  And  the 

4  And  they 

32  And  they 

disciples 

that    were    sent 

went, 

went  their  way. 

went  their  way. 

and  found  the 

and  found 

colt   tied  by  the 

door  without^  in 

a    place     where 

two  ways  met  ; 

even  as  he  had 
said  unto  them. 

and 

and 

didasjesuscom- 

they  loose  him. 

inanded  them, 

33  And  as  they 

« 

5  And  certain 

were  loosing  the 
colt, 

of  them  that 

the  owners 

stood  there  said 

thereof  said 

unto  them, 

unto  them, 

What  do  ye, 

Why 

loosing  the  colt? 

loose  ye  the  colt? 

6  And  they  said 

34Andtheysaid, 

unto  them, 

cvenasjesushad 

commanded :  & 

The  Lord  hath 
need  of  him. 

they  let  themgo. 

Jesus  was  com- 
ingtojerusalem 
13  Took  bran- 
ches  of  palm- 

Part  5.  From  the  beginning:  of  the  thh'd  Passover. 


m 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXI. 


7  And 
brought  the  ass, 
and  the  colt, 
and  put  on  them 
their  clothes, 

and  they  set 
him  thereon. 

4  All  this  was 
done,  that  it 
might  be  fulfill- 
ed which  was 
spoken  by  the 
prophet, 

saying, 

5  Tell  ye  the 

daughterofSion, 
Bchold,thyK  ng 
Cometh  unto 
thee,  meek,  and 
sitting  upon  an 
ass,  and  a  colt 
thefoalof  anass. 


MARK.  LUKE. 

CHAP.  XI.  CHAP.  XIX. 


JOHN. 
CHAP.  XII. 

,  trees,   and  went 

forth     to    meet 
him, 
7   And  they      35  And  they    14  And  Jesus, 
brought  brought  him  to  when     he     had 

thecolt  tojesus,  Jesus  :  foundayoungass 

and  cast  and  they  cast 

their    garments  their    garments 
on  him  ;  upon  the   colt, 

and  he  sat        and  they  set  sat 
upon  him,  Jesus  thereon.^      thereon ; 


as  It  is  written, 

Fear  notj 

daughterofSion: 
Behold,thy  king 
Cometh, 


sitting  on  an 
ass's  colt. 

16  These  things 
understood  not 
his  disciples  at 
the  first  :  but 
when  Jesus  was 
glorified,  then 
remembered  they 
that  these  things 
were  written  of 
him,  and  that 
they  had  done 
thesethings  unto 
him. 

17  The  peo- 
plethereforethat 
was     with   him 


PlaccBetween  Betliany  ^nd  the  descent  of  the  Mount  of  Oli 


282  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEAV.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXI.  CHAP.  XI.  CHAP.  XIX.  CHAP.  XII. 

when  he  called 
Laz :.rus  out  of 
his  grave,  and 
raised  himfrom 
the  dead,  bare 
record. 

18  For  this 
cause  the  people 
also  met  him, for 
that  they  heard 
thathehad  done 
his  miracle. 
8    And  8  And  36  And  as 

they  went, 
a  very  ,   many  they 

great  multitude 

spread  their  spread  their  spread  their 

garments  in  the  garments  in  the  clothes    in    the 
way ;  way :  wa)^. 

and  others  cut  and  others  cut 
down  branches  down  branches 
from  the  trees,  off  the  trees, 
andstrawed^/zew  andstrawed^Aewt 
in  the  way.  in  the  way. 

37  And  when 
^  he     was     come 

nigh,  even  now 
at  the  descent  of 
the     mount     ot 
Olives,* 
9  And  the  9  And  the  whole 

multitudes   that  they  that  multitude 

of  the  disciples 
went  before,  and  went  before,  and 

they 
that  followed,     that  followed, 

began  to  rejoice 
and  praise  God 
with  aloudvoice 
^  for  all  the  migh- 

ty   works    that 
they  had  seen  ; 
cried,  saying,       cried,  saying,  38  Saying,     13And  cried, 

Hosanna  Hosanna  Hosanna, 

*  Place....The  Descent  of  the  Mount  of  Olives. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  ttie  third  Passover,  28^ 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXI.  CHAP.  XL  CHAP.  XIX.  CHAP.  XII. 

to  the  Son  of 
David: 

Blessed  is  Blessed  is  Blessed  be  Blessed   is    the 

he  he  the  king  king  of  Israel 

that  Cometh  in  that  cometh  in  that  cometh  in  that  cometh  in 
the  name  ofthe  the  name  of  the  the  name  of  the  the  name  of  the 
Lord ;  Lord :  Lord :  Lord. 

peace  in  hea- 
ven,  and   glory 
in  the   highest. 
10  Blessed  be 
the  kingdom  of 
om-fatherDavid 
that  cometh   in 
the  name  ofthe 
Lord : 
Hosanna  inthe    Hosanna  in  the 
highest.  highest. 

39  And  some 
ofthePharisees, 
from  among  the 
^  multitude,  said 
unto  him.  Mas- 
ter, rebuke  thy 
disciples. 

40  And  he 
answered  &  said 
unto  them,  I  tell 
you,that  if  these 
should  holdtheir 
peace,the  stones 
would  immedi- 
ately cry  out. 

19  The  Pha- 
risees therefore 
saidamongthem- 
selves.  Perceive 
ye  how  ye  pre- 
vail nothing?  be- 
hold, the  world 
isgoneafterhim. 


I 


41^  And  when 
he    was   come 
near,*  he  beheld 

Place..,  .Between  the  Descent  ofthe  Mount  of  Ollyes  and  Jerusalem. 
Pp 


284  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXI.      CHAP.  XI.  CHAP.  XIX. 

the  city,  and  wept 
over  it, 

42  Saying,  If 
thou  hadst  known, 
even  thou,  at  least 
in  this  thy  day,the 
xhmgswh  ich  belong 
unto  thy  peace ! 
but  now  they  are 
hid  from  thine 
eyes. 

43  For  the  days 
shall  come  upon 
thee,thatthineene- 
mies  shall  cast  a 
trench  about  thee, 
and  compass  thee 
round,  and  keep 
tliee  in  on  every 
side, 

44  And  shall  lay 
thee  even  with  the 
ground,  and  thy 
children  within 
thee  ;  &  they  shall 
not  leave  in  thee 
one  stone  upon 
another  ;  because 
thou  knewest  not 
the  time  of  thy  vi- 
sitation. 
10   And  when  11  And 

he  was  come  Jesus  entered 

into  Jerusalem,^*     into  Jerusalem, 
all  the  city  was 

moved,  saying, 

Who  is  this  ? 
1 1  And  the  mul- 
titude said,This  is 

Jesus  the  prophet 

of  Nazareth  ofGa- 

lilee. 

and  into  the  tem- 
ple;* and  when  he 

•  PteceHoJerusalem.     |     t  The  Temple. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


28. 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXI. 


14  And  the  blind 
and  the  lame  came 
to  him  in  the  tem- 
ple; and  he  healed 
them. 

.15  And  when  the 
chief  priests  and 
scribes  saw  the 
wonderful  things 
that  he  did,  and 
thechildren  cr^'ing 
in  the  temple,  and 
say  ing,  Hosanna  to 
the  son  of  David ; 
they  were  sore  dis- 
pleased, 

16  And  said  unto 
him,  Hearest  thou 
what  these  say? 
And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Yea ; 
haveyenever  read, 
Out  of  the  mouth 
of  babes  and  suck- 
lingsthouhast  per- 
fected praise  ? 


MARK. 

CHAP.  XI. 

had  looked  round 
about  upon  all 
things, 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 
CHAP.  XII. 


20  ^  And  there 
were  certain 
Greeks  among 
them  that  came  up 
to  worship  at  the 
feast:* 

21  The  same  came 
thereforetoPhilip, 
whichwasof  Beth- 
saida  of  Galilee,& 
desired  him,  say- 
ing, Sir,  we  would 
see  Jesus. 
22  Philip  Cometh 
&  telleth  Andrew: 


*  Piace....Jerusalem, 


«86  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.        MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XII. 

and   again  Andrew  and  Philip 
tell  Jesus. 

23  ^  And  Jesus  answered  them, 
saying,  The  hour  is  come,  that 
the  Son  of  man  should  be  glori- 
fied.      , 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  Except  a  corn  of  wheat  fall 
into  the  ground  and  die,  itabid- 
eth  alone  :  but  if  it  die,  it  bring- 
eth  forth  much  fruit. 

25  He  that  loveth  his  life 
shall  lose  it  ;  and  he  that  hateth 
his  life  in  this  world  shall  keep 
it  unto  life  eternal. 

26  If  any  man  serve  me,   let 
*                                                  him  follow  me  ;  and  where  I  am, 

there  shall  also  my  servant  be  : 
if  any  man  serve  me,  him  will  my 
Father  honour. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled ; 
and  what  shall  I  say?  Father, 
save  me  from  this  hour  :  but  for 
this  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name. 
Then  came  there  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying^l  have  both,  glo- 
rified zV,  and  will  glorify  if  again* 

29  The  people  therefore,  that, 
stood  by,  and  heard  if,  said  that 
it  thundered :  others  said,  An 
angel  spake  to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said. 
This  voice  came  not  because  of 
me,  but  for  yoursakes. 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of 
this  world  :  now  shall  the  prince 
of  this  world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up 
from  the  earth,  will  draw  all  men 
unto  me. 

33  This  he  said,  signifying 
what  death  he  should  die. 

34  The  people  answered  him, 
We  have  heard  out  of  the  law 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


287 


MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXI.  CHAP.  XL  CHAP.  XII. 

thatChrist  abideth 
for  ever :  and  how 
sayest  thou,  The 
Son  of  man  must 
be  lifted  up  ?  who 
is  this  Son  of  man? 
35  Then  Jesus 
saidunto  them,  Yet 
a  little  while  is  the 
light  with  you. 
Walk  while  ye 
have  the  light,  lest 
darkness  come  up- 
on you:  for  he  that 
walketh  in  dark- 
ness knoweth  not 
whither  he  goeth. 
36  While  ye  have 
light,believeinthe 
light,  that  ye  may 
be  the  children  of 
light. 

These  thingsspake 
Jesus,  and 


and 
now  the  even 
tide  was  come, 
17  And  he  left  them, 

and  wentoutofthe  he  went  out  unto 
cityintoBethany,*  Bethany 

with  the  twelve, 
andhelodgedthere 


departed, 


and  did  hide 
himselffromthem. 

37  tl  But  though 
he  had  doneso  ma- 
ny miracles  before 
them,  yet  they  be- 
lieved not  on  him: 

38  That  the  say- 
ing of  Esaias  the 
prophet  might  be 
fulfilled,  which  he 
spake,  Lo»d,  who 
hath  believed  our 


.♦  Place....Bethany. 


288  Part  5,  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.        MARK.      LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIL 

report  ?    and  to  whom  hath  the 
arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed  ? 

39  Therefore  they  could  not 
believe,  because  that  Esaias  said 
again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes, 
and  hardened  their  heart ;  that 
they  should  not  see  with  their 
eyes,  nor  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I 
should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Esaias, 
when  he  saw  his  glory,  and  spake 
of  him. 

42  ^  Nevertheless  among  the 
chief  rulers  also  many  believed 
on  him ;  but  because  of  the 
Pharisees  they  did  not  confess 
him^  lest  they  should  be  put  out 
of  the  synagogue : 

43  For  they  loved  the  praise 
of  men  more  than  the  praise  of 
God. 

44  ^  Jesus  cried  and  said,  *He 
that  believeth  on  me,  believeth 
not  on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent 
me. 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me,  s^eth 
him  that  sent  me. 

46  I  am  come  a  light  into  the 
world,  that  whosoever  believeth 
on  me  should  not  abide  in  dark- 
ness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my 
words,  and  believe  not,  I  judge 
him  not :  for  I  came  not  to  judge 
the  world,  but  to  save  the  world. 

48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and 
receiveth  not  my  words,  hath 
one  that  judgeth  him  :  the  word 
that  I  have  spoken,  the  same  shall 
judge  him  in  the  last  day, 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of 


Place.1,.  Jerusalem, 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  tliird  Passover.-  289 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  XXL 


MARK. 

CHAP.  XL 


§    112.   The 
barren  Fig"  Tree, 
The   Temple 
cleansed. 

18  Now  in  the       12  And  on  the 
inorning,as  he  re-  morrow,  when 
turned  *  they    were   come 

from  Bethany,! 
into  the  city, 
he  hungered.  he  was  hungry  : 

19  And  when     13  And  seeing  a 
he  saw   a  fig  tree  fig  tree 
in  the  way, 

afar  off, 
having  leaves, 
he  came  to  it,         he  came, 

if  haply  he  might 

find      any    thing 

thereon:  and  when 

he  came  to  it, 

and  found  nothing  he  found  nothing 

thereon,but  leaves  but  leaves  ; 

only, 

for  the  time  of  figs 

was  not  yet. 

14  Andjesus  an- 

and  said  swered    and   said 

unto    it.  Let  no  unto  it.  No   man 


LUK5.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIL 

myselfjbutthe  Fa- 
therwhich  sentme, 
he  gave  me  a  com- 
mandment,what  I 
should  say,  and 
what  I  should 
speak. 

50  And  I  know 
that  his  command- 
ment,is  life  ever- 
lasting :  whatso- 
ever! speak  there- 
fore, even  as  the 
Father  said  unto 
me,  so  I  speak. 


*  Time....Four  days  before  the  Passover,  or  Monday, 
t  Place....Between  Bethany  and  Jerusalem, 


290 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


XL 


CHAP.  XXL  CHAP, 

fruit  grow  on  thee  eat  fruit    of  thee 
hence  forward  for  hereafter  for 
ever.  ever. 

And  his  disciples 
heard  it. 
And  presently  the 
fig  tree  withered 
away. 

15^  Andthey 
cometojerusalem* 
and  Jesus 
went  into  the  tem- 
ple,! ^^^  began  to 
cast  out  them 
that  sold  &  b9ught 
in  the  temple, 
and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  mo- 
ney changers,  and 
the  seats  of  them 
that  sold  doves ; 

16  And  would 
not  suffer  that  any 
man  should  carry 
anyvessel  through 
the  temple. 
1 7  And  he  taught, 
saying  unto 

them, 
Is  it  not  w*ritten, 
my  house  shall  be 
called 

of  all  nations 
the  house  of  pray- 
er? but   ye    have 
made  it  a  den  of 
thieves : 


18  And  the 
scribes  and  chief 
priests  heard  it, 
and  sought    how 


12  ^  And  Jesus 
went  into  the  tem- 
ple of  God,  and 
cast  out  all  them 
that  sold  &  bought 
in  the  temple, 
and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  mo- 
ney changers,  and 
the  seats  of  them 
that  sold  doves, 


13   And 
said  unto 

them, 
It  is  written, 
my  house  shall  be 
called 

the  house  of  pray- 
er ;  but  ye  have 
made  it  a  den  of 
thieves* 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XIX. 


JOHN. 


45  And  he 
went  into  the  tem- 
ple, and  began  to 
cast  out  them 
that  sold  therein,& 
them  that  bought; 


46  Saying  unto 
them 
It  is  written, 
my  house  is 


the  house  of  pray- 
er ;  but  ye  have 
made  it  a  den  of 
thieves. 

47^And  he  taught 
dailyin  thetemple. 
But  the 
chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  and  the 
chief  of  the  people. 


Placc,...Jerusalem.       t  The  Temple. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  29 1 


MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXI.         CHAP.  XI.  CHAP.  XIX. 

theymight  destroy    sought  to  destroy 
him :  him, 

48  And  could 
not  find  what  they 
might  do : 
fortheyfearedhim, 

'  because  all  the  for  all  the 

people  were  people  were  very 

attentive  to  hear 


him. 


astonished  at  his 
doctrine. 

19  And  when 
even  was  come, 
he  went  out  of 
the  city.* 

§  113.  The 
Disciples  observe 
that  the  Jig"  tree 
was  withered  a- 
way, 

20  ^  And  in 
the  morning,!  as 
they  passed  by,j: 
they  saw  the  fig 
tree  dried  up  from 
the  roots. 

21  And  Peter, 
calling  to  remem- 
brance, saith  unto 
him.  Master,  be- 
hold, the  fig  tree 
which  thou  curs- 
edst  is  withered  a^- 
way. 


20  And  when 
the  disciples  saw 
if,  they  marvelled, 
saying,  How  soon 
is  the  fig  tree 
withered  away  I 


•  Time.. ..Three  days  before  the  Passover,  or  Tuesday, 
t  Place....Belhany.       1^  Between  Bethany  and  Jerusalem. 

Q  q 


292  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXr.  CHAP.  XI. 

21  Jesus         22  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said  answering  saith 
unto  them,  unto  them, 

Have  faith  inGod. 
Verily  I  say  23  For  verily  Isay 
unto  you,  unto  you, 

ye  shall  not  only 
do  this  which  is 
done  to  the  fig  tree, 

That 
but  also  if  ye  shall  wliosoever  shall 
say      unto       this  say      unto       this 
mountain, Be  thou 

removed,  and  be  mountain, Be  thou 
thou  cast  into  the  removed,  and  be 
sea ;  thou  cast  into  the 

If  ye  have  faith,  sea  ; 
and  doubt  not, 

and  shall  not 
doubt  in  his  heart, 
but  shall  believe 
that  those  things 
which  hesaithshall 
it  shall  be  done,      come  to  pass  ; 

heshall  have  what- 

22  And  soever  he  saith. 

24  Therefore  I 
all  things,  whatso-  say  imto  you, 
ever  ye  shall  ask  What  things  so- 
in  prayer,  be-  ever  ye  desire, 
lieving,  ye  when  ye  pray,  be- 
lieve that  ye  re- 
shall  receive.  ceive  them^  and  ye 

shall  have  them, 
25  And  when 

ye  stand  praying, 

forgive,  if  ye  have 

ought  against  any: 

that  your   Father 

also    which   is   in 

heaven    may  for- 
give you  yourtres- 

passes. 

26  But  if  ye  do 

notforgive,neither 

will  your   Father 

which  is  in  heaven 

forgive  you  your 

trespasses. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


293 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP*  XXI. 


23  And 


when  he  was  come 


MARK. 

CHAP.  XI, 

§  114.  yesus's 
discourse  with  the 
chief  Priests^  tJie 
Scribes  8f  Elders y 
in  the  Temple, 

27  ^  And  they 
come  again  to  Je- 
rusalem :^ 

and 


mto 


as  he  was 
walking 
the  temple,  in  the  temple,f 


there  come  to  him 
the    chief  priests    the  chief  priests, 
and  the  scribes, 

and  the  elders         and  the  elders, 
of  the  people  came 
unto  him  as  he 
was  teaching, 

and  said,  28   And  say 

unto  him, 


By  what  authority 
dost  thou  these 
things  ? 
and  who 

gave  thee  this  au- 
thority t 

24  And  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said 
unto  them,  I  also 
will  ask  you  one 
thing,  which  if  ye 
tell  me, 


By  what  authority 
doest   thou   these 
things  ? 
and  who 
gave  thee  this  au- 
thority 

to  do  these  things? 
29  And  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said 
unto  them,  I  will 
also  ask  of  you  one 
question,  and 
answer  me. 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  XX. 


JOHN. 


AND  it  came 
to  pass,  that  on 
one  of  those  days, 

as  he   taught  the 
people 


in  the  temple, 
and  preached  the 
gospel, 

the   chief   priests 
and  the  scribes 
came  upon  him^ 
with  the  elders, 


2  And  spake 
unto  him,  saying. 
Tell  us 

by  what  authority 
doest  thou  these 
things  ? 

or  who  is  he  that 
gave  thee  this  au= . 
thority  ? 

3  And  he  an- 
swered and  said 
unto  them,  I  will 
also  ask  you  one 
thing ;  and 
answer  me  : 


Place.... Jerusalem.         |        t  The  Temple. 


294 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

I  in  like  wise  will 
tell  you  by  what 
authorityldothese 
things. 

25  The  baptism 
of  John 
whence  was  it  ? 
from  heaven,  or  of 
men  ? 

And  they  rea- 
soned with  them- 
selves, saying.  If 
we  shall  say, From 
heaven;  he  willsay 
unto  us, 

Wh}^  did  ye  not 
then  believe  him  ? 
26  But  if  we  shall 
say.  Of  men  ;  we 
fear  the  people  ; 


MARK. 

CHAP.  XL 
and  I  will 
tell  you  by  what 
authorityldothese 
things. 

30  The  baptism 
of  John, 
was  it 

from  heaven  or  of 
men  ? 

31  And  they  rea- 
soned with  them- 
selves, saying.  If 
we  shallsay,From 
heaven;hewillsay, 

Why  then  did  ye 
not  believe  him  ? 
32  But  if  we  shall 
say,  Of  men  ;  they 
feared  the  people  : 


for  all  hold  for  all  we^zcounted 
John  as  John,  that  he  was 

a  prophet.  a  prophet  indeed  : 

27  And  they  an-      33  And  they  an- 
swered Jesus,  and  swered  and    said 
said,  We  unto    Jesus,    We 
cannot  tell.  cannot  telL 


And  he 

said 
unto  them. 

Neither  tell  I 
you  by  what  au- 
thority I  do  these 
things. 


And  Jesus,  an- 


swermg. 


jaith 


28  ^  But  what 
think  ye  ?  A  cer- 
tain man  had  two 
sons;  and  he  came 
to   the    first,  and 


unto  them, 
Neither  do  I  tell 
you  by  what  au- 
thority I  do  these 
things. 

C.  XII. 
AND  he  began 
to  speak  unto 
them 
by  parables. 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  XX. 


4  The  baptism 
of  John, 
was  it 

from  heaven,  or  of 
men  ? 

5  And  they  rea- 
soned with  them- 
selves, saying,  If 
we  shall  say, From 
heaven;he  willsay, 

Why  then  be- 
lieved ye  him  not? 

6  But  and  if  we 
say,  Of  men  ; 

all  the  people  will 
stone  us  : 
for  they   be   per- 
suaded that  John 
was  a  prophet. 

7  And  they  an- 
swer ed,That  they 

cPuld  not  tell 
whence  it  zvas, 

8  And  Jesus 

said 
unto  them. 

Neither  tell  I 
you  by  what  au- 
thority I  do  these 
things. 

9  ^  Then  began 
he  to  speak  to  the 
people 


JOHN. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


295 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


CHAP.  XXI.      CHAP.  XII. 

said,  Son,  go  work 
to-day  in  my  vine- 
yard. 

29  He  answer- 
ed and  said,  I  will 
not:  but  afterward 
he  repented,  and 
went. 

30  And  he  came 
to  the  second,  and 
said  likewise.  And 
he  answered  and 
said,  I  go^  sir: 
and  went  not. 

31  Whether  of 
them  twain  did  the 
will  of  his  father  ? 
They  say  untohim 
The  first.  Jesus 
saith  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto 
you,That  the  pub- 
licans and  the  har- 
lots go  into  the 
kingdom  of  God 
before  you. 

32  For  John 
came  unto  you  in 
the  way  of  right- 
eousness, and  ye 
believed  him  not : 
but  the  publicans 
and  the  harlots  be- 
lieved him  :  and 
ye,  when  ye  had 
seen  it^  repented 
not  afterward, that 
ye  might  believe 
him. 

33  ^  Hear 
another  parable  : 

There  was  a  cer-  A  cer- 

tain householder,  tain  man 
which    planted  a  planted  a 

vineyard,  vineyard, 

and  hedged  and  sat  an  hedge 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  XX, 


JOHN. 


this  parable  ; 
Acer- 
tain  man 

planted  a 
vineyard, 


296  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXI.         CHAP.  XII.         CHAP.  XX. 

it  round  about,        about  it^ 

and  digged   a  and  digged  a 

wine  press  in   it,  /?/<2C^rthewinefat 
and  built  a  tower,  and  built  a  tower, 

and  let  it  out  to  and  let  it  out  to  and  let  it  forth  to 
husbandmen,  and  husbandmen,  and  husbandmen,  and 
went  into  a  far  v/ent  into  a  far  went  into  a  far 
country :  country :  country 

for  a  long  time. 
,  34   And    when        2  And  at  the       10  And  at  the 
the    time    of  the  season  season 

fruit  drew  near, 

he  sent  he  sent  he  sent 

his  serv^ants  to  the  to    the   husband-  a   servant   to  the 
husbandmen,  that  men  a  servant,that  husbandmen,  that 
they  might  receive  he  might  receive  theyshould  give  him 
from  the  husband- 
men 
the  fruits  of  of  the  fruit  of  the  of  the  fruit  of  the 

it.  vineyard.  vineyard : 

35  And  the  3  And  but   the 

husbandmen  took  they  caught  husbandmen 

his  servants,   and  him^  and 
beat  one,  beat  him,  beat  him, 

and  sent  him  and  sent  him 

away  empty.  away  empty. 

4  And  again  he     11  And  again  he 
sent    unto     them  sent 

and  another   servant  ;  another    servant  : 
stoned  another,      and   at  him  they  and  they  beat  him 
cast   stones,    and  also,and  entreated 
wounded   him    in  him  shamefully, 
the  head,  and  sent  and  sent 

him  away  shame-  him  away 
fully  handled. 

empty. 

5  And  again  he     12  And  again  he 
and  sent  another ;  and  sent  a  third  :  and 

they  woundedhira 


killed   another.       hiiii    they   killed, 

36  Again, 
he  sent  other 
servants  morethan 

the  first :  and  they  and  many  others  j 
did  unto  them  beating  some,  and 
likewise.  killing  some. 


alsOjSccast^iw  out. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


397 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


CHAP.  XXL        CHAP.  XII. 


37  But  last  of  all 


he  sent 
unto  them  his  son, 
saying, 

They  will  rever- 
ence my  son. 

38  But  when 
the  husbandmen 
saw  the  son, 

they  said 
amongthemselves, 

This  is  the  heir, 
let  us  kill 
him,    and   let    us 
seize  on  his  inhe- 
ritance. 

39  And  they 
caught  him,  and 
cast  hhn  out  of 
the  vineyard,  and 
slew  him, 

40  When  theLord 

therefore    of    the 

vineyard  cometli, 

what  will 

he  do 

unto 
those  husbandmen  t 
41  They  say 
unto  him.  He  will 
miserably  destroy 
those  wicked  men, 
and  will  let  out 
his  vineyard  unto 
other  husbandmen 
which  shall  render 


6  Having  yet 
therefore  one  son, 
his  well-beloved, 
he  sent 
him  also  last  unto 
them,  saying. 

They  will  rever- 
ence my  son. 

7  But 
thosehusbandmen 

said 
amongthemselves, 

This  is  the  heir; 
come,  let   us  kill 
him,  and  the 
inheritance    shall 
be  ours. 

8  And  they 
took  him,  and 
killed  him^  and 
cast  him  out  of 
the  vineyard. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XX. 

13  Then  said  the 
lordofthevineyard 
What  shall  I  do  ? 


I  will   send 
my  beloved  Son : 

it  may  be 
they    will   rever- 
ence him 
whentheysee  him. 

14  But  when 
the  husbandmen 
saw  him, 

they  reasoned 
amongthemselves 
saying. 

This  is  the  heir; 
come,  let   us  kill 
him,  that  the 
inheritance     may 
be  ours. 

15  So  they 

cast  him  out  of 
the  vineyard,  and 
killed  him* 


JOHN. 


9    What    shall  What  there- 

therefore  the  lord   fore  shall  the  lord 
of  the  viney  arddo?   of  the  vineyard  do 
unto  them? 


He  will  16   He  shall 

come  and  destroy  come  and  destroy 

the    husbandmen,  these  husbandmen 

and   will   give  and  shall  give 

the  vineyard  unto  the  vineyard  to 

others.  others. 


298 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  XXI. 

him  the  fruits  in 
their  seasons. 


42  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  them, 


Did  you  never 
read  in  the  Scrip- 
tures, 

The  stone  which 
the  builders  rejec- 
ted, the  same  is 
become  the  head 
of  the  corner : 

This  is  the 
Lord's  doing,  and 
it  is  marvellous  in 
our  eyes  I 

43  Therefore 
say  I  unto  you, 
The  kingdom  of 
God  shall  be  taken 
from  you,  and  gi- 
ven to  a  nation 
bringing  forth  the 
fruits  thereof. 
44And  whosoever 
shall  fall  on  this 
stone  shall  be  bro- 
ken:but  on  whom- 
soever it  shall  fall, 
it  will  grind  him 
to  powder. 

46  But  when  they 

sought 
to    lay  hands  on 

him, 


MARK. 

CHAP.  XII. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XX. 


And  when  they 
heard  i^,they  said, 
God  forbid. 

17   And  he 
beheld  them, 
and  said, 

What  is  this 
then  that  is  writ- 
ten, 
lOAndhaveye  not 
read  this  Scrip- 
ture; 

The  stone  which  The  stone  which 
the  builders  rejec-  the  builders  rejec- 
ted, is  ted,  the  same  is 
become  the  head  become  the  head 
of  the  corner  :         of  the   corner  ? 

1 1  This  was  the 
Lord's  doing,  and 
it  is  marvellous  in 
our  eyes  ? 


JOHN. 


18  Whosoever 
shall  fall  upon  that 
stone  shall  be  bro- 
ken ;but  on  whom- 
soever it  shall  fall, 
it  will  grind  him 
to  powder. 

19  ^  And  the 
chief  priests  and 
the  scribes 

12  &  they  sought  sought 

to    lay    hold    on  to  lay  hands  upon 
him,  him 

the  same  hour  j 


Part  5.  From  the  beginninq:  of  the  third  Passover. 


299 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

they  feared 
the  multitude, 
because  they  took 
him    for    a    pro- 
phet. 

45  And  when 
the  chief  priests 
and  Pharisees  had 
heard  his  para- 
bles, 

they  perceived 
that  he 
spake 

of  them. 

C.  XXII. 

AND  Jesus  an- 
swered, and  spake 
unto  them  again 
by  parables,  and 
said, 

2  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  certain 
king,  which  made 
a  marriage  for  his 
son, 

3  And  sent 
forth  his  servants 
to  call  them  that 
were  bidden  to  the 
wedding:and  they 
would  not  come. 

4  Again  he  sent 
forth  other  ser- 
vants, saying,  Tell 
them  which  are 
bidden,  Behold,  I 
have  prepared  my 
dinner  :  my  oxen 
andmz/  fatlings  arc 
killed,     and     all 


MARK. 

CHAP.  XII. 

but  feared 
the  people :  the  people  : 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  XX. 

and  they  feared 


JOHN. 


for  they  knew  for  they  perceived 
that  he  had  that  he  had 

spoken  the   para-  spoken  this  para- 
ble against  them,  ble  against  them. 


R  r 


300  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE,         JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXIL 

things  are  ready :  come  unto  the 
marriage.  « 

5  But  they  made  light  of  zV,  and 
went  their  ways,  one  to  his  farm, 
another  to  his  merchandise  : 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his 
servants,  &  entreated  them  spite- 
fully, and  slew  them. 

f  But  when  the  king  heard 
thereof^  he  was  wroth  :  and  he 
sent  forth  his  armies,anddestroy- 
ed  those  murderers,  and  burned 
up  their  city. 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  servants, 
The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they 
which  were  bidden  were  not 
worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the 
highways,  and  as  many  as  ye 
shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage, 

10  So  those  servants  went  out 
into  the  highways,  and  gathered 
together  all,  as  many  as  they 
found,  both  bad  and  good  :  and 
the  wedding  was  furnished  with 
guests. 

11^  And  when  the  king  came 
in  to  see  the  guests,  he  saw  there 
a  man  which  had  not  on  a  wed- 
ding garment  : 

12  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Friend,  how  came&t  thou  in  hi- 
ther, not  having  a  wedding  gar- 
ment ?    And  he  was  speechless. 

1 3  Then  said  the  king  to  the 
servants.  Bind  him  hand  and 
foot,  and  take  him  away,  and 
cast  him  into  outer  darkness  : 
there  shall  be  weeping  &  gnash- 
ing of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but 
few  are  chosen. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  50  1 


MARK. 

CHAP.  XII. 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

§  115.  The 
Pharisees^  and 
Herodians^  the 
Sadducees^  and 
one  of  the  Pha- 
risees who  was  a 
Scribe^  question 
Jesus.  Jesus 

questions  the  Pha- 
risees. 

15^  Then  went 
the  Pharisees, 

and  took  coun- 
selhow  they  might 
entangle  him  in 
his  talk. 


16  And  they  sent  is^j  And  they  send 
out  unto  him  unto  him 

theirdiscipleswith  certain  of  the  Pha- 
risees and  of 
the  Herodians,      the  Herodians, 


12  And 

they  left  him, 

and  went 


their  way. 


to 

catch  him   in 
his  words. 


14  And   when 
they  were   come, 

saying,  they  say  unto  him, 

Master,we  know  Master,  we  know 

that  thou  art  true,  that  thou  art  true, 

neithercarest  thou  and  carest 

for  any  man^  for  no  man  : 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XX. 


JOHN. 


20  And  they 
watched  Aim, 

and  sent 
forth 


£pies,whichshould 
feign  themselves 
just  men, 

that  they  might 
take  hold  of 
his  words, 

that  so  they 
might  deliver  him 
unto  the  power 
and  authority  of 
the  governor. 

21    And 

they  asked  him, 

saying, 
Master,  we  know 
that  thou  sayest  & 
teachest  rightly, 


502 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

for  thou  regardest 

not  the  person  of 

men, 

and   teachtst   the 

way   of    God    in 

truth. 

17  Tell  us 
therefore,   What 
thinkest  thou  ? 
Is  it  lawful 
to  givj?  tribute  un- 
to Cesar,  or  not? 


18  But  Jesus  per- 
ceived their  wick- 
edness,  and  said, 

Why  tempt  ye 
me, 

ye  hypocrites  ? 

19  Shew  me 

the  tribute  money. 

And    they 

brought  unto  him 

a  penny. 

20  And  he  saith 
unto  them, 

Whose  i&  this 
image  and  super- 
scription? 

21    They 
say    unto   him, 
Cesar's. 


Then   saith  he 
unto  them. 

Render 
therefore  unto 
Cesar   the  things 
which  are  Cesar's; 
and  unto  God  the 


MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XII.  CHAP.  XX. 

for  thou  regardest  neither  acceptest 

not  the  person  of  thou  the  person  of 

meUj  any^ 

but    teachest   the  but    teachest   the 

way   of  God     in  way  of  God 

truth  :  truly : 


Is  it  lawful 

to   give   tribute 

to  Cesar,  or  not  ? 

15  Shall  we 
give,  or  shall  we 
not  give  I 

but  he,  knowing 
their  hypocrisy, 

said 
unto   them. 

Why  tempt  ye 
me  I 

bring  me  a  penny, 
that  I  may  see  it, 

16  And  they 
brought 

it. 

And  he  saith 
unto  them, 

whose  is  this 
image  and  super- 
scription ? 

and  they 
said  unto  him, 
Cesar's. 

17  And  Jesus  an- 
swering, 

said 
unto  them, 

Render 
to 

Cesar  the  things 
that  are  Cesar's, 
and  to   God    the 


22  Isitlawfulforus 
to  give  tribute  un- 
to Cesar  orno  f 


23  But  he  per- 
ceived their  craf- 
tiness, and  said 
unto  them. 

Why  tempt   y& 
me  ? 

24    Shew  me 
a  penny: 


Whose 
image  and  super- 
scription hath  it  t 
They 
answered  andsaid, 
Cesar's. 


25  And  he  said 
unto  them. 

Render 
therefore  unto 
Cesar   the  things 
which  be  Cesar's ; 
and  unto  God  the 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


503 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  xxir. 

things     that     are 
God's 

22  When  they 
had  heard  these 
words  ^ 


they  marvelled, 


and  left  him,  and 
went  their  way. 
23^The  sameday, 
came 
to  him  the 
Sadducees,  which 
say  that  there  is 
no  resurrection, 
and  asked  him, 

24  Saymg, 
Master,  Moses 
said 

If  a  man 
die, 


having  no 
children, 

his  brother 
shall  marry  his 
wife,  and  raise  up 
seed  unto  his  bro- 
ther. 

25  Now  there 
were  with  us  seven 
brethren  :  and  the 
first  when  he  had 
married  a  wife, 
deceased, 
&  having  no  issue, 
left  his  wife  unto 
his  brother. 


MARK.  LUKE. 

CHAP.  XII.  CHAP.  XX. 

things     that    are   things    which   be 


JOHN. 


God's. 


And 
they  marvelled  at 
him. 


18  Then 

come 
to  him  the 
Sadducees,  which 
say  there  is 
no  resurrection ; 
andtheyaskedhim, 
saying, 
19  Master,Moses 
wrote  unto  us. 
If  a  man's  brother 
die, 

and  leave  his  wife 
behind  him^ 

and  leave  no 
children, 

that  his  brother 
should  take  his 
wife,  and  raise  up 
seed  unto  his  bro- 
ther. 

20    Now  there 
were  seven 
brethren :  and  the 
first  took 

a  wife, 
and  dying, 
left  no  seed. 


God's, 


26  And  they  could 
not  take  hold  of 
his  words  before 
the  people  :  and 
they  marvelled  at 
his  answer,  and 
held  their   peace. 


27  ^  Then 

come 
to  Aiwcertainofthe 
Sadducees  (which 
deny  that  there  is 
any  resurrection,) 
andtheyaskedhim, 
28  Saying, 

Master,  Moses 
wrote  unto  us. 
If  any  man's  bro- 
ther die, 
having  a  wife. 


and  he  die  without 
children, 

that  his  brother 
should  take  his 
wife,  and  raise  up 
seed  unto  his  bro- 
ther. 

29  There  were 
therefore  seven 
brethren  :  and  the 
first  took 

a  wife, 
and  died 
without    children. 


304 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

26  Likewise  the 
second  also, 


and  the  third, 
unto  the 


seventh* 


27  Andlastofal^ 
the  woman  died 
also. 

28  Therefore  in 
the     resurrection 

whose  wife  shall 
shebeoftheseven? 
for  they  all  had 
her. 

29  Jesus  answer- 
ed  and    said  un- 
to them, 
Ye  do 

err,  not 
knowingthe  scrip- 
tures, nor  the 
power  of  God. 


30For  intheresur- 

rection 

they  neither 
marry,  nor  are  gi- 
ven in  marriage, 


MARK. 

CHAP.  XII. 

21  And  the  second 


took  her, 
and  died, 
neither  left  he  any 
seed : 

and  the  third 
likewise. 

22  And  the 
seven  had  her,  and 
left  no  seed : 

last  of  all 
the  woman  died 
also. 

23  In  the  resur- 
rection therefore, 
whentheyshallrise 
whose  wife  shall 
she  be  of  them  ? 
for  the  seven  had 
her  to  wife. 

24  And  Jesus 
answering  sai  dun- 
to  them. 

Do  ye  not  there- 
fore errbecauseye 
knownotthe  scrip- 
tures, neither  the 
power  of  God  ? 


25  For  when  they 
shall  rise  from  the 
dead, 

they  neither 
marry,nor  are  giv- 
en  in   marriage  : 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XX. 

SOAnd  the  second 


took  her  to  wife, 
and  he  died, 
childless. 

31  And  the  third 
took  her ;  and  in 
like  manner  the 
seven  also.  And 
they  left  no  child- 
ren, and  died. 

32  Last  of  ail 
the  woman  died 
also. 

33  Therefore  in 
the    resurrection, 

whosewifeofthem 
is  she? 

for  seven  had 
her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus 
answering  saidun- 
to  them, 


JOHN. 


The  children  of 
this  w^orid  marry, 
and  are  given  in 
marriage  : 
35  But  they  which 
shall  be  accounted 
worthy  to  obtain 
that  world, 

and  the  resur- 
rection from  the 
dead, 

neither 
marry,  nor  are  gi- 
ven in   marriage  : 

36  Neither  can 
they  die  any  more: 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


305 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

but  are  as  the 
angels   of  God 
in  heaven. 


31  But  as  touch- 
ing the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead, 
have  ye  not  read, 


that  which  was 
spoken  unto   you 
by  God, 
saying, 


32  I  am  the  God 
of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of 
Jacob  ? 

God  is  not 
the    God  of   the 
dead,  but 
of  the  living. 


33  And  when  the 
multitude  heard 
this^  they  were  a- 
stonished  at  his 
doctrine. 

34  ^  But  when 
the  Pharisees  had 
heard  that  he  had 
put  the  Sadducees 
to  silence,  they 
were  gathered  to- 
gether. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  XII. 

but  are  as  the 

angels 

whichareinheaven 


26  And  as  touch- 
ing the  dead,  that 
they  rise : 
have  ye  not  read 

in  the  book  of 
Moses,  how  in 
the  bush 

God  spake  unto 
him, 
saying, 


/  am  the  God 
of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of 
Jacob  ? 

27  He  is  not 
the  God  of  the 
dead,  but  the  God 
of  the  living: 

ye  therefore  do 
greatly  err. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XX. 

for  they  are  equal 
unto  the  angels  ; 

and  are  the  child- 
ren of  God,  being 
the  children  of  the 
resurrection. 

37  Now  that  the 
dead  are  raised, 


even 
Moses  shewed  at 
the  bush. 


when  he  calleth 
the  Lord 

the  God 
of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of 
Jacob. 

38  For  he  is  not 
a  God  of  the 
dead,  but 
of  the  living: 
forall  live  untohim 


JOHN. 


306  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXII.         CHAP.  XII. 

35  Then  one  of      28  And  one  of 
them,  the  scribes 

zvhich  was  a  law- 
yer, 

came,  and  having 

heardthemreason- 

ing  together,  and 

perceiving  that  he 

hadansweredthem 

well, 
Q,skedhi77iaqiiestioJi  asked  him, 
tempting  him,  and 
saying, 

36Master,which  Which 

is  the  great  com-  is  the  first  com- 
mandment mandment  of  all? 
in  the  law  ? 

37  Jesus  said       29    And   Jesus  ' 

unto  him,  answeredhim,Thc 

first  of  all  the  com- 
mandments is^ 

Hear,OIsrael;The 

Lord  our  God  is 

one  Lord  : 
Thou  shalt  30  And  thou  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  and  with  thy  soul,  and  with 
all  thy  mind.  all  thy  mind, 

and  with  all  thy 

strength. 
38  This  is  the  first       this  is  the  first 
and     great    com-  com- 

mandment, mandment. 

39 And  the  second  31  And  the  second 
i*  like  unto  it,  is  like, namelyth'is, 
Thoushalt  lovethy  Thoushalt  lovethy 
neighbour  as  thy-  neighbour  as  thy- 
self, self. 

Thereisnoneother 

commandment 

greater  than  these. 
40  On  these  two 
commandments 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  PassoVer.  3or 

AtATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXII.       CHAP.  XII.         CHAP.  XX. 

hang  all   the  law 

and  the  prophets. 

32  And  the  39  Then  certain 
scribe  said  unto  of  the  scribes  an- 
him,  Well,  Mas-  svveringsaid,Mas* 
ter,  thou  hast  said  ter,  thou  hast  well 
the  truth  :  said. 

for  there  is  one  » 

God;  and  there  is 
none  other  but  he: 

33  And  to  love 
him  with  all  the 
heart,  and  with  all 
theunderstanding,  \ 
and  with  all  the 
soul,     and      with 

all  the  strength, 
and  to  love  his 
neighbour  as  him- 
self, is  more  than 
all  whole  burnt  of- 
*  ferings  and  sacri- 
fices. 

34  And  when 
Jesus  saw  that  he 
answereddiscreet- 
ly,  he  said  unto 
him,  Thou  art  not 
far  from  the  king- 
dom of  God.  And 
no  man  after  that 
durst  ask himani/ 
question* 

41  ^  While  the 
Phariseeswerega* 
thered  together, 
Jesus  asked  them, 

42  Saying,  What 
think  ye  of  Christ? 
whose  son  is  he  ? 
They  say  unto  him 
The  507Z  of  David. 

43    He  35iyAnd  Jesus  an-        41  ^  And  he 
saith  unto  them,    swtred  and  said,    said  unto  them, 
while  he  taught 
S  s 


308  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXII.        CHAP.  XII.       CHAP.  XX. 

in  the  temple, 

Howsaythescribes       How  say  they 
that  Christ  is  the  that  Christ  is 
son  of  David  ?         David^s  son  ? 
How  then  doth 

David         36  For  David      42  And   David 
himself  said  himself  saith 

in  spirit  bythe  HolyGhost, 

in  the  book  of 
psalms, 


saying, 

44   The  Lord  The    Lord  The  Lord 


call  him  Lord, 
.'ing, 

44   The  Lord 
saiduntomyLord,  said  to  my  Lord,  said  untomy Lord, 
^Sit    thou   on   my  Sit    thou    on  my  Sit    thou   on   my 
right  hand,  right  hand,  right  hand, 

till  I  make  till  I  make      43   Till  I  make 

thine  enemies  thy  thine  enemies  thy  thine  enemies  thy 
footstool  ?  footstool  ?  footstool. 

45   If  David  37  David  44   David 

then  therefore   himself  therefore 

call  him  Lord,        calleth  him  Lord ;  calleth  him  Lord, 
how  is  he  and  whence  is  he  how  is  he 

his  son  ?  then  his  son  ;  then  his  son  I 

and  the  common 
people  heard  him 
gladly. 
46  And  no  man 
was  able  to  answer 

him  a  word,  nei-  40  And  after 

ther  durst  any  man  that  they  durst  not 

fromthat  day  forth  ask  him  any 

ask  him  any  more  question  at  all, 

questions, 

116.  Jesus  ^ 
in  hearing"  of  his 
Disciples^  and  of 
the  Multitude^ 
reproves  the 
Scribes  £s?  Pha- 
risees to  their 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover, 


309 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

Face   -with    a  di- 
vine Eloquence* 

C.  XXIII. 

THEN   spake 
Jesus  to  the  mul- 
titude, and 
to  his  disciples, 

2  Saying,  The 
Scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  sat  in 
Moses'  seat  : 

3  All  therefore 
whatsoever  they 
bid  you  observe, 
that  observe  and 
do  ;  but  do  not 
ye  after  their 
works  :  for  they 
say,  and  do  not. 


4  For  they  bind 
heavy  burdensand 
grievous  to  be 
borne,  &  lay  t/iem 
on  mens'  should- 
crs;but  they  them- 
selvesw'iWnotvnove. 
them  with  9ne  of 
their  fingers. 

5  But,  all  their 
works  they  do  for 
to  be  seen  of  men: 
they  make  broad 
their  phylacteries, 
and  enlarge  the 
borders  of  their 
garments, 

6  And  love  the 
uppermost  rooms 
at  feasts,  and  the 
chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  XII, 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XX. 


JOHN. 


45   ^  Then  in 

the  audience  of  all 

38  ^  And  he  said  the  people  he  said 

unto  thf  m  unto  his  disciples, 

in  his  doctrine, 


Beware  of  the  46  Beware  of  the 
scribes,  scribes, 


which  love  to 
go  in  long  clothing 
39  And  the 
uppermost  rooms 
at  feasts,  and  the 
chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues, 


which  desire  to 
walk  in  longrobes. 
And  the 
chief  rooms 
at  feasts,  and  the 
highest  seats  in  {he 
synagogues. 


310 


Part  S.  The   Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


CHAP.  XXIIL       CHAP.  XH. 


7  And  greet- 
ings in  the  mar- 
kets, and  to  be 
called  of  men, 
Babbi,   Rabbi. 

8  But  be  not  ye 
called  Rabbi :  for 
one  is  your  Masr 
ter  ;  even  Christ ; 
and  all  ye  are  bre- 
thren. 

9  And  call  no 
7nan  your  father 
upon  the  earth : 
for  one  is  your  Fa- 
ther, which  is  ia 
heaven. 

10  Neither  be 
ye  called  masters : 
foroneisyourMas- 
ter,  even  Christy 

1 1  But  he  that 
as  greatest  among 
you  shall  be  your 
servant. 

12  And  who- 
soever shall  exalt 
himself  shall  be 
abased  ;  and  he 
that  shall  humble 
himself  shall  be 
exalted. 

13  ^  But  woe 
unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hy- 
pocrites !  for  ye 
shut  up  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  a- 
gainst  men:  for  ye 
neither  go  in  your- 
selves, neither  suf- 
fer ye  them  that 
are  entering  to  go 


38  And  love  salu- 
tations in  the  mar- 
Jcet-places  : 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XX. 

and  love  greet- 
ings in  the  mar-^ 
kets  ; 


JOHN 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  311 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.   XXIII.       CHAP.  XII.         CHAP.  XX. 

14  Woe  unto 
you,    scribes   and 
Pharisees,    hypo- 
crites !  for  ye  de-       40    Which  de-       47  Which   de- 
vour widows'hou-  vour  widows'hou-  vourwidows'hou- 
ses,  and  for  a  pre-  ses,  and  tor  a  pre-  ses,  and  for  a 
tence    make  long  tence    make   long   shew    make  long 
prayer  :  therefore  prayers  :    these       prayers  :  the  same 
ye  shall  rect* ivethe  shall  receive  shall  receive 
greater  damnation,  greaterdamnation  greaterdamnation* 

15  Woe  unto 
you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypo- 
crites! for  ye  com- 
pass sea  and  land 
to  make  one  pro- 
selyte ;  and  when 
he  is  made,  ye 
makehimtwo-fold 
more  the  child  of 
hell  than  your^- 
selves. 

16  Woe  unto  you, 
ye  blind  guides? 
which  say.  Who- 
soever shall  swear 
by  the  temple,  it  is 
nothing;  but  who- 
soever shall  swear 
by  the  gold  of  the 
temple,  he  is  a 
debtor. 

17  Te  fools,  and 
blind:  for  whether 
is  greater ,thegold, 
or  the  temple  that 
sanctifieth  the 
gold? 

1 8  And  whoso- 
ever shall  swearby 
the  altar,  it  is  no- 
thing ;  but  whoso- 
ever sweareth  by 
the  gift  that  is  up- 
on it,  he  is  guilty. 


312  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Montlis 

MATTHEW.  MARK,  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

19  Te  fools,  and  blind  :  for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or 
the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift  ? 

20  Whoso  therefore  shall 
swear  by  the  altar,  sweareth  by- 
it,   and  by  all  things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by 
the  temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  him  that  dwelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by 
heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne 
of  God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth 
thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  pay 
tithe  of  mint,  and  anise,and  cum- 
min,and  have  omitted  the  weigh- 
tier matters  of  the  law,  judg- 
ment, mercy,  and  faith :  these 
ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not 
to  leave  the  other  undone. 

24  2>  blind  guides,which  strain 
at  a  gnat,  and  swallow  a  camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
make  clean  the  outside  of  the 
cup,  and  of  the  platter,  but  with- 
in they  are  full  of  extortion  and 
excess. 

26  Thouhlmd  Pharisee, cleanse 
first  that  which  is  within  the  cup 
and  platter,  that  the  outside  of 
them  may  be  clean  also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  are 
like  unto  whited  sepulchres, 
which  indeed  appear  beautiful 
outward,  but  are  within  full  of  * 
dead  mens  bones,  and  of  all  un- 
cleanness.                          ok 

28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly 
appear  righteous  unto  men,  but 
within  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy 
and  iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  313 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE,  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  because 
ye  built  the  tombs  of  the  pro- 
phets, and  garnish  the  sepul- 
chres of  the  righteous, 

30  And  say,If  we  had  been  in 
the  days  of  our  fathers,we  would 
not  have  been  partakers  with 
them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets. 

31  Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses 
unto  yourselves,  that  ye  are  the  ^ 
children  of  them  which  killed  the 
prophets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  mea- 
sure of  your  fathers. 

33  Te  serpents,  ye  generation 
of  vipers,  how  can  ye  escape  the 
damnation  of  hell  ? 

34  ^  Wherefore  behold,  I 
send  unto  you  prophets,  and 
wise  men,  and  scribes :  and  some 
of  them  ye  shall  kill  and  crucify; 
and  someof  them  shall  ye  scourge 
in  your  synagogues,  and  perse- 
cute them  from  city  to  city : 

35  That  upon  you  may  come 
all  the  righteous  blood  shed  upon 
the  earth,  from  the  blood  of 
righteous  Abel,  unto  the  blood 
of  Zacharias,  son  of  Barachias, 
whom  ye  slew  between  the  tem- 
ple and  the  altar. 

36  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All 
these  things  shall  come  upon  this- 
generation. 

37  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
thou  that  killest  the  prophets, 
and  stonest  them  which  are  sent 
unto  thee,  how  often  would  I 
have  gathered  thy  children  toge- 
ther, even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her 
chickens  under  her  wings,  and 
ye  would  not ! 

38  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate. 


314 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

39  For  I  say 
unto  you,  Ye  shall 
not  see  me  hence- 
forth, till  ye  shall 


say, 


Blessed' Z.S  he 


that  Cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 


MARK. 
CHAP.  XII. 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  XXI. 


JOHN. 


§  1 1 7.  jfesus  pre- 
fers  the  xvidotAps 
offering  to  the 
gifts   of  the  rich, 

41  ^  And  Jesus 
satover  againstthe 
treasury  : 

and  beheld 
how  the  people 
cast  money  into 
the  treasury :  and 
many  that  were 
rich  cast  in  much. 
42  And  therecame 
a  certain  poor 
widow,  and  she 
threw  intwomites, 
which  make  a  far- 
thing, 

43  And  he  called 
unto  him  his  dis- 
ciples, and  saith 
utito   them. 

Verily 
I  say  unto  you. 

That  this  poor 
widow  hath  cast 
more  in  than  all 
they 

which  have  cast 
into  the  treasury : 

44  For  all  they 
did  cast  in  of  their 
abundance ; 


AND  he  looked 


up, 


and   saw   the 


rich  men  cast- 
ing their  gifts  into 
the  treasury.* 


2  And  he  saw 
also  a  certain  poor 
widow  casting  in 
thither  two  mites. 


3  And  he  said, 

Of  a  truth 
I  say  unto  you, 

that  this  poor 
widow  hath  cast 
in  more  than  they 
all: 


4  For  all  these 
have  of  theirabun- 
dance  cast  in 


*  Place..„The  Treasury  in  the  Temple. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


315 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  XII.       CHAP.  XXI. 

unto  the  offerings 

of  God  : 

but  she  of  her       but   she  of  her 

want  did  cast  in  all  penury  hath  castin 

l:hat  she  had,  even  all  the  living  ^that 

all  her  living.  she  had. 


§  118.  Jesus 
foretels  the  De- 
struction of  the 
Temple^  as  he 
takes  his  JInal 
leave  of  it :  and 
on  the  Mount  of 
Olives  teaches 
four  of  his  Apos- 
ties  what  were 
the  signs  of  his 
coming  to  destroy 
the  Jews^  and  to 
close  the  Mosaic 
dispensation. 

AND  Jesus  went 
out,  and  departed 
from  the  temple  : 
and  his  disciples 
came  to  him 

for  to  shew  him 
the  buildings  of 
the  temple. 

2  And  Jesus 
said  unto 
them. 

See  ye   not  all 
these  things  ? 

verily  I  say  unto 
you, 


c.  xiir. 

AND  as  he  went 

out 

from  the  temple,* 

one  of  hisdisciples 

saith  unto  him. 

Master,  see 
what  manner  of 
stones,  and  what 
buildingsflr^  here! 

2  And  Jesus  an- 
swering said  unto 
him, 

Seest  [thou  theae 
great  buildings  ? 


5  And  as  some 
spakeof  thetemple 

how  itwasadorned 
with  goodlystones 
and  gifts, 

he  said, 

6  As  for  these 
things  which  ye 
behold, 


the   days  will 
come,  in  which 


*  ?lace...Jerasalero. 
T  t 


316 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


CHAP.  XXIV.        CHAP.  XIII. 


there  shall  not  be 
left  here  one  stone 
upon  another}  that 
shall  not  bethrown 
down. 

3  ^  And  as  he  sat 
upon  the  mount  of 
Olives, 


the   disciples 

came     unto    him 

privately, 

saying, 

Tell  us,  when 
shall  these  things 
be,  and  what  shall 
be  the  sign  of  thy 
coming,  and  of  the 
end  of  the  world? 

4  And  Jesus  arv- 
swered  and  said 
unto  them,  Take 
heed  that  no  man 
deceive  you. 

5  For  many  shall 
come  in  my  name, 
saying, I  am  Christ; 
and  shall  deceive 
many. 


6  And  ye 
shall  hear  of  wars, 
and  rumours  of 
wars  :  see  that  ye 
be  not  troubled  ; 
for  all  these  things 
must  cometo  pass, 
but  the  end  is 
not  yet. 


there  shall  not  be 
left  one  stone 

upon  another,  that 
shallnotbe  thrown 
down. 

3  And  as  he  sat 
upon  the  mount  of 
Olives,* 

over  against 
the  temple, 
Peter,  and  James, 
and  John,and  An- 
drew, asked  him 
privately, 

4  Tell  us,  when 
shall  these  things 
be?  and  what  shall 
be  the  sign  when 
all  these  things 
shall  be  fulfilled? 

5  And  Jesus  an- 
swering them  be- 
gan to  say.  Take 
heed  lest  2iwy  man 
deceive  you : 

6  For  many  shall 
come  in  my  name, 
saying,Iam6'Ar?5?; 
and  shall  deceive 
many. 


7  And  when  ye 
shall  hear  of  wars, 
and  rumours  of 
wars, 

be  ye  not  troubled: 
for  such  thing^s 
must  needs  be ; 
but  the  end  shall 
not  be  yet. 


LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

there  shall  not  be 
left  one  stone 

upon-another,  that 
shallnotbe  thrown 
down. 


7  They 

asked  him, 

saying,  Master, 

but  when 
shall  these  things 
be  ?  and  what  sign 
will  there  be  when 
these  things 
shall  come  to  pass? 

8  And  he  said. 

Take 
heed  that  ye  be 
not  deceived  : 

for  many  shall 
come  in  my  name, 
saying,Iam(^'/iW5?; 


and  the  time 
draweth  near  :  go 
ye  not  therefore 
after  them. 

9  But  when  ye 
shall  hear  of  wars, 
and   commotions, 

be  not   terrified  : 
for  these  thing 
must  first  come  to 
pass ;but the  end  is 
not  by  and  by. 


•  Pljice....The  Mount  of  Olives. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


317 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  XXIV- 


7  For  nation 
shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  king- 
dom against  king- 
dom : 

and  there  shall 
be    famines,  and 
pestilences,  and 
earthquakes  in  di- 
vers places. 


8  All  these  are 
the  beginning  of 
sorrows. 


9  Then  shall  they 
deliver  you  up 


to  be   afflicted, 
and  shall  kill  you: 


MARK. 

CHAP.  XIII. 


8  For  nation 
shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  king- 
dom against  king- 
dom : 

and  there  shall 
be  earthquakes  in 
divers  places,  and 
there  shall  be  fa- 
mines &  troubles. 


LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

10  Then  said  he 
unto  them. 

Nation 
shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  king- 
dom against  king- 
dom : 

11  And  great 
earthquakes  shall 
be  in  divers  places, 
and  famines,  and 
pestilences ; 

and  fearful 
sights   and    great 
signs  shall  there  be 
from  heaven, 
these  are 
the  beginnings  of 
sorrows. 

9  Ij  But  take 
heedtoyourselves; 

12  But  before 
all  these, they  shall 
lay  their  hands  on 
you,and  persecute 

IJOU, 

for  they  shall 
deliver  you  up  to  delivering2/ozaipto 
councils  ;  and   in 
the  synagogues  ye 


shall   be    beaten : 
and  ye   shall    be 
brought  before 
rulers  and  kings 

for  my  sake, 


for  a  testimony 
against  them. 

11  But  when 
they  shall  leadz/ow, 
and  deliver  you 
up, 

take  no  thought 
beforehand    what 


the  synagogues, 
and  into  prisons, 

being 

brought  before 

kings  and  rulers 

for  mynamessake. 

13  And  it  shall 
turn  to  you 

for  a  testimony 


14  Settle  it  there - 
forein  yourhearts, 


318  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXIV.         CHAP.  XIII.       CHAP.  XXI. 

ye  shall  speak,nei-  not  to  meditate 
ther  do  ye  pre-  before  what  ye 
meditate  ;  shall  answer  : 

but  whatsoever 
shall  be  given  you 
in  that  hour,  that 
speak  ye  : 

15   For  I   will 
give  you  a  mouth 
andwisdom,which 
all  your  adversa- 
ries shall   not   be 
able  to  gainsay  nor 
l-esist. 
for  it  is  not  ye 
.  that  speak,  but  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

10  And  then 
shall  many  be  of- 
fended, 

and  12  Now  the  16   And  ye 

shall  betray  brothershallbetray  shall  be  betrayed 

one  another,  and  the  brother  to         both  by 
shall  hate    one  a-  death,  and  the  fa- 
nother,  ther  the  son  ;  parents  &brethren 

and  children  shall 
rise  up  against 
their  parents, 

kinsfolks&  friends 
and       and^ow^ofyou 
shall  cause  themto  shall  they  cause  to 
be  put  to  death.       be  put  to  death, 
and  ye  shall  be  1 3  And  ye  shall  be  1 7 And  ye  shall  be  ' 
bated  of  all  nations  hated  of  all  men     hated  of  all  men 
for  mynames sake,  formynames  sake:  formynamessake. 

18  But  there 
shall  not  an  hair  of 
your  head  perish. 

11  A.nd  many 
falseprophetsshall 
rise,  and  shall  de- 
ceive many. 

12  And  because 
iniquity  shall  a- 
bound,  the  love  of 
:paany  shall  wax  cold 

13  But  he  that  but  he  that 


Part  5.  Froln  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  319 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXIV.       CHAP.  XIIL        CHAP,  XXL 

shall  endure  unto  shall  endure  unto 

the  end,  the  same  the  end,  the  same 

^hall  be  saved.        shall  be  saved. 

19  In  your  pa- 
tience possess  ye 
your  souls. 

14  Aud  this  10  And  the 
gospel  of  the  king-  gospel  must  first 
dom  shall  be            be 

preached  in  all  the  published 

w^orld,  for  a  wit- 
ness unto  all  na-        among  all  na- 
tions ;    and    then  tions. 
shall  the  end  come. 

15  When  ye       14  Ij  But  when         20  And  when 
therefore  shall  see  ye  shall  see  ye  shall  see 

Jerusalem  com- 
passed with  ar- 
mies, 

the  abomination  of  theabomination  of 

desolation,  spoken  desolation,spoken 

of  by  Daniel  the  of  by   Daniel  the 

prophet,  stand  in  prophet,  standing 

the  holy  place, 

where  itoughtnot, 

then  know  that  the 
desolation  thereof 
is  nigh. 
(whosQ      readr  (let  him  that  read- 

eth,  let  him  un-  eth  under- 

derstand :)  stand) 

16  Then  let  then  let  21  Then  let 
them  which  be  in  them  that  be  in  them  which  are  in 
Judea  flee  into  the  Judea  flee  to  the  Judea  flee  to  the 
mountains  :             mountains  :              mountains  ; 

17  Let  him  15  And  let  hini 
which  is  on  the  that  is  on  the 
housetop  notcome  housetop  not  go 
down  down 

into  the  house,nei- 

ther  enter  therein^ 

to  take  any  thing  to  take  any  thing 

out  of  his  house-:  out  of  his  house ; 

and  let  them 
which  are  in  the 
midst  of  it  depart 
out  J 


320 


Part  5.  The  Transactiwis  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


CHAP.  XXIV.       CHAP.  XIII. 

18  Neither  let  16  And  let 

him  which  is  in  him  that  is  in 
the  field  return  the  field  not  turn 
back  .  back   again 

to  take  his  for  to  take  up  his 
clothes.  garment. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XXI. 


JOHN. 


19  And  woe 

unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to 
them  that  give 
suck  in  thosedays! 
20  But  pray  ye 
that  your  flight  be 
not  in  the  winter, 
neither  on  the 
sabbath-day : 

21  For  then 
shall  be 
great  tribulation, 


su'ch  as  was  not 
since  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world 

to  this  time, 
no,nor  evershallbe 


17  But  woe 
to  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to 
them  that  give 
suck  in  those  days! 
1 8  And  pray  ye 
that  your  flight  be 
not  in  the  winter. 


1 9  For  in  those 
days  shall  be 
affliction. 


such  as  was  not 
from  the  begin- 
ningofthecreation 
whichGodcreated 

unto  this  time, 
neither  shall  be. 


and  let  not  them 
that    are    in    the 
countries  enter 
thereinto. 

22  For  these  be 
the  days  of  venge- 
ance,that  allthings 
which  are  written 
may  be  fulfilled. 

23  But  woe 
unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to 
them  that  give 
suck  in  thosedays!^ 


for  there 
shall  be 

great  distress 
in  theland,&wrath 
upon  this  people. 


24  And  they 
shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword, 
and  shall  be  led 
away  captive  into 
all  nations  :  and 
Jerusalem  shall  be 
trodden  down  of 
the  Gentiles,  un- 
til the  times  of 
the  Gentiles  be 
fulfilled, 


Parf  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  321 

MATTHEW.  MARK.      ^  '  LUKE.        JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXfV.  CHAP.  XIII. 

22  And  except  those  20  And  except  that 
days  should  be  short-  the  Lord  had  short- 
ened, there  should  no  ened  those  days,  no 
flesh  be  saved  :  flesh  should  be  saved  : 

but  for  the  elect's  sake  but  for  the  elect's  sake, 
whom  he  hath  chosen, 
those  days  shall  be        he  hath  shortened 
shortened.  the  days. 

23  Then  if  any        21  And  then  if  any 

man  shall  say  unto  you,  man  shall  say  to  you, 

Lo,  here  is  Christ,  or  Lo,  here  is  Christ ;  or 

there ;  believe  lo,  he  is  there  ;  believe 

it  not.  "  him  not  : 

24   For  there  shall  '    22  For 

arise  false  Christs,  and  false  Christs  and 
false      prophets,     and  false     prophets     shall 

arise,  and 
shall  shew  great  signs  shall  shew  signs 

and    wonders  ;     inso-  and  wonders, 
much  that,  if  it  were  to  seduce,  if  it  were 
possible, they  shall  de-  possible, 
ceive  the  very  elect.      even  the  elect. 

23  Buttakeyeheed: 
25  Behold, Ihave  told  behold,!  have  foretold 
you  before.  you  all  things. 

26  Wherefore,  if 
they  shall  say  unto 
you,  Behold,  he  is  in 
the  desert  ;  go  not 
forth  :  behold,  he  is 
in  the  secret  chambers  j 
believe  it  not. 

27  For  as  the  light- 
ning Cometh  out  of 
the  east,  and  shineth 
even  unto  the  west  j 
so  shall  also  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

28  For  wheresoever 
the  carcass  is,  there 
will  the  eagles  be  ga- 
thered together. 

29  ^  Immediately  24  %  But  in  those 
after  the  tribulation  of  days,  after  that  tribu- 
those  days  lation, 


322  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

"     ■  '  '  '■   '  ■  '  h'* 

MATTHEW.  '    MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN, 

CHAP.  XXIV.       CHAP.  XIII.       CHAP.  XXI. 

shall  the  sun  be       the  sun  shall  be  25  And  there  shall 
darkened,  darkened,  be  signs  in  the  sun, 

and  the  moon  shall  and  the  moon  shall  and  in  the  moon, 
not  give  her  light,  not  give  her  light, 
and  the  stars  shall  25and  the  stars  of  and  in  the  stars  j 
fall  from  heaven,  heaven  shall  fall, 

and  upon  the  e  arth 
distress  of  nations, 
with  perplexity ; 
the  sea  and  the 
waves  roaring ; 

26  Mens'  hearts 
failing  them  for 
fear,&  for  looking 
after  those  things 
which  are  coming 
on  the  earth  : 
and  the  powers  and  the  powers  for  the  powers 
of  the   heavens      that  are  in  heaven  of  heaven 

shall  be  shaken  :  shall  be  shaken,  shall  be  shaken. 
30  And  then  shall 
appear  the  sign  of 
the  Son  of  man  in 
heaven :  and  then 
shall  all  the  tribes 
ofthe  earthmourn, 

and  26  And  then  27  And  then 
they  shall  see  the  shall  they  see  the  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  com-  Son  of  man  com-  Son  of  man  com- 
ing in  the   clouds  ing  in  the  clouds,  ing    in   a    cloud, 

of  heaven, 
with  power  with  great  power  with  power 

and  great  glory,      and  glory.  and  great    glory. 

31  And  27  And 

he  shall  send  then  shall  he  send 
his  angels  his  angels, 

with  a  great  sound 
of  a  trumpet,  and 

they  shall  gather  and  shall  gather 
together  his  elect  together  his  elect 
from  the  four  from  the  four 

winds,  winds, 

from  the  utter- 
most part  of  the 
earth 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 


from  one  end  of 
he  aventothe  other. 


32  Now  learn  a 
parable  of  the  fig 
tree  ; 

When  his  branch 
is  yet  tender,  and 
puttethforthleaves 
ye  know 

that  summer  Is 
nigh : 

33  So  likewise 
ye,  when  ye 

shall  see  all  these 
things, 

know  that  it  is 
near,  eveii  at  the 
doors. 

34  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  This 
generationshallnot 


pass, 


till  all 


these  things  be 
fulfilled. 

35  Heaven  and 
earth  shall  pass  a- 
way,but  my  words 
shallnotpassaway. 

36^  But  of  that 
day  and  hour 
knoweth  no  ??zflr«, 
no,  not  the  angels 


MARK. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

to  the  uttermost 
part  of  heaven. 


28  Now  learn  a 
parable  of  the  fig 
tree  : 

When  her  branch 

is  yet  tender,  and 

puttethforthleaves 

ye  know 

that  summer  is 
near : 

29  So  ye  in  like 
manner,  when  ye 
shall  see  these 
thingscometopass, 

know  that  it  is 
nigh,  eve7i  at  the 
doors. 

30  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  that  this 
generationshallnot 
pass,  till  all 

these  things  be 
done. 

31  Heaven  and 
earth  shall  pass  a- 
way.butmy  words 
shallnotpassaway. 

32  <fj  But  of  that 

day  and  t/iat  hour 

knoweth  no   man, 

no,  not  the  angels 

IT  u 


"      LUKE. 

CHAP.  XXI. 


28  And  when 
these  things  begin 
to  come  to  pass, 
then  look  up,  and 
lift  up  your  heads; 
for  your  redemp- 
tion drawethnigh. 
29  And  he  spake 
to  them  a  parable. 


Beholdthcfig  tree^ 

and  all  the  trees  ; 

30  When  they 

now  shoot   forth, 

ye  see  and  know 

ofyourownselveh-^ 

that  summer  is 

now  nigh  at  hand^ 

31  So  likewise 

ye,  when  ye 

see  these 

things  come  to  pass, 
know  ye  that  the 
kingdom  of  God 
is  nigh  at  hand. 

32  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  This 
generationshallnot 
pass  away,  till  all 

be 
fulfilled. 

33  Heaven  and 
earth  shall  pass  a- 
way.but  my  words 
shallnotpr.psaway- 


JOHN 


324 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  XXIV. 


MARK. 
CHAP,    XIII. 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  XXI. 


JOHN. 


of  heaven,  which  are  in  hea- 
ven,   neither  the 
but  my   Father      Son,  but  the  Fa- 
only,  ther. 

37  But  as  the 
days  of  Noe  ry^r^, 
so  shall  also  the 
coming  of  the  Son 
of  man  be. 

38  For  as  in  the 
days  that  were  be- 
fore the  flood  they 
were  eating  and 
drinking,  marrying 
and  givinginmar- 
riage,until  the  day 
that  Noe  entered 
into  the  ark, 

39  And  knew 
not  until  the  flood 
came,&  took  them 
all  away  ;  so  shall 
also  the  coming  of 
the  Son  of  man 
be. 

40  Then  shall 
two  be  in  the  field; 
the  one  shall  be 
taken,  &  the  other 
left. 

41  Two  women 
5Aa// 3^  grinding  at 
the  mill ;  the  one 
shall  be  taken, 
^nd  the  other  left. 


34  %  And  take 
heed  to  yourselves 
lest  at  any  time 
your  hearts  be  o- 
vercharged  with 
surfeiting,  and 
drunkenness,  and 
cares  of  this  life, 
and  so  that  day 
come  upon  you 
louaawares. 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  335 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.   XXIV.     CHAP.  XIII.         CHAP.  XXI. 

85  For  as  a  snare 
shall  it  come  on  all 
them  that  dwell  on 
the  face  of  the 
whole  earth. 

33  Take  ye  heed, 

42  ^  Watch  watch         36   Watch  ye 

therefore  :  and  pray  :  therefore,and  pray 

always. 

that  ye  may  be 
accounted  worthy 
to  escape  all  these 
things  that  shall 
come  to  pass,  and 
to  stand  before  the 
Son  of  man. 
for  ye  know  not     for  ye  know  not 

what    hour    your  when  the  time  is. 

Lord  doth  come. 
43  But   know 

this,    that  if  the 

good  man  of  the 

house  had  known 

in  what  watch  the 

thief  would  come, 

he  would  have 

watched,  &  would 

not  have   suffered 

his  house    to    be 

broken  up. 
44  Therefore  be 

ye  also  ready  :  for  ^ 

in  such  an  hour  as 

ye  think  not,  the 

Son  of  man  com- 

eth. 

34  For  the  Son  of 
man  is  as  a  man 
taking  a  far  jour- 
ney, who  left  his 
house,  and  gave 
authority  to  his 
servants,  and  to 
every  man  his 
work,  and  com- 
manded the  porter 

to  watch. 


S26 


Part  5.  The   Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

45  Who  then  is  a 
faithful  and  wise  ser- 
vant, whom  his  Lord 
hath  made  ruler  over 
his  household,  to  give 
them  meat  in  due  sea* 
fion  ? 

46  Blessed  is  that 
servant,  whom  hisLord 
when  he  cometh  shall 
find,  so  doing. 

4>T  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,Tha%  he  shall  make 
him  ruler  over  all  his 
goods. 

48  But  and  if  that 
evil  servant  shall  say  in 
his  heart.  My  Lord  de- 
layeth  his  coming  ; 

49  And  shall  begia 
to  smite  his  fellow  ser^ 
vants,  and  to  eat  and 
drinkwith  the  drunken; 

50  The  Lord  of  that 
servant  shall  come  in  a 
day  when  he  looketh 
not  for  him,  and  in  an 
hour  that  he  is  not 
aware  of, 

51  And  shall  cut 
him  asunder,  and  ap- 
point him  his  portion 
with  the  hypocrites : 
there  shall  be  weeping 
smd  gnashing:  of  teeth. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  xin. 


LUKE, 


JOHN. 


S5  Watch  ye  there- 
fore: f  for  ye  know  not 
when  trie  master  of  the 
house  cometh;  at  even, 
or  at  midnight,  or  at 
the  cock  crowing,  or 
in  the  morning  :) 

36  Lest  coming  sud- 
denly ,hefind  you  sleep- 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  327 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXV.  CHAP.  XIII. 

^7  And  what  I  say 

unto  you,    I  say  unto 

all,  Watch. 
THEN  shall  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  be 
likened  unto  ten  vir- 
gins, which  took  their 
lamps,  and  went  forth 
to  meet  the  bride- 
groom. 

2  And  five  of  them 
were  wise,  and  five 
were  foolish. 

3  They  that  were 
foolishtooktheirlamps, 
and  took  no  oil  with 
them : 

4  But  the  wise  took 
oil  in  their  vessels  with 

their  lamps,  , 

5  While  the  bride- 
groom tarried,  they  all 
slumbered  and  slept. 

6  And  at  midnight 
there  was  a  cry  made. 
Behold  ,thebride  groom 
Cometh  ;  go  ye  out  to 
meet  him. 

7  Then  all  those  vir= 
ginsarose,andtrimmed 
their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish 
said  unto  the  wise, 
Give  us  of  your  oil;for 
our  lampsare  gone  out,. 

9  But  the  wise  an- 
swered,saying,  Not  so; 
lest  there  be  not  e- 
nough  for  us  and  you : 
but  go  ye  rather  to 
them  that  sell,  and  buy 
for  yourselves. 

10  And  while  they 
went  to  buy,  the  bride- 
groom came;  and  they 


328  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

I     ■■  ■■■II       ■■■II  "■ »!••• *ll  '  "■ 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.        JOHN, 

CHAP.  XXV. 

that  were  ready  went  in  with 
him  to  the  marriage :  and  the 
door  was  shut. 

11  Afterward  came  also  the 
other  virgins,  saying,  Lord, 
Lord,  open  to  us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not. 

13  Watch  therefore,   for  ye 
know  neither  the  day  nor  the  ' 
hour  wherein  the  Son  of  man 
cometh. 

14  51  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  as  a  man  travelling  into  a  far 
country,  rvho  called  his  own  ser- 
vants, and  delivered  unto  them 
his  goods : 

15  And  unto  one  he  gave  five 
talents,  to  another  two,  and  to 
another  one  ;  to  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  several  ability; 
and  straightway  tookhisjourney. 

16  Then  he  that  had  received 
the  five  talents  went  and  traded 
with  the  same,  and  made  them 
other  five  talents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had 
received iwo^hQ  also  gained  other 
two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received 
one,  went  and  digged  in  the 
earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  money. 

19  After  a  long  time  the  lord 
of  those  servants  cometh,  and 
reckoneth  with  them. 

20  And  so  he  that  had  received 
five  talents  came,  and  brought 

other  five  talents,  saying,  Lord,  W 

thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five 
talents:  behold,  I  have  gained 
beside  them  five  talents  more. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him, 
Well  done,  thou  good  and  faith- 
ful servant ;  thou  hast  been  faith- 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover.  329 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

ful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  make 
thee  rulerover  many  things:enter 
thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

22  He  also  that  had  received 
two  talents  came,and  said,  Lord, 
thou  deliveredst  unto  me  two 
talents :  behold,  I  have  gained 
two  other  talents  beside  them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him. 
Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
servant ;  thou  hast  been  faithful 
over  a  few  things,  I  will  make' 
thee  ruler  over  many  things  :  en- 
ter thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

24  Then  he  which  had  receiv- 
ed the  one  talent  came,  and  said. 
Lord,  I  knew  thee  that  thou  art 
an  hard  man,  reaping  where  thou 
hast  not  sown,  and  gathering 
where  thou  hast  not  strawed  : 

25  And  I  was  afraid,  and  went 
and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth : 
lo,  there  thou  hast  that  is  thine. 

26  His  lord  answered  and  said 
unto  him, TAow  wicked  andsloth- 
ful  servant,  thou  knewest  that  I 
reap  where  I  sowed  not,  and  ga- 
ther where  I  have  not  strawed : 

27  Thou  oughtest  therefore 
to  have  put  my  money  to  the 
exchangers,  and  then  at  my  com- 
ing I  should  have  received  mine 
own  with  usury. 

28  Take  therefore  the  talent 
from  him,  and  give  it  unto  him 
which  hath  ten  talents. 

29  For  unto  every  one  that 
hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall 
have  abundance  :  but  from  him 
that  hath  not,  shall  be  taken 
away,  even  that  which  he  hath. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofita- 
ble servant  into  outer  darkness  ; 
there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 


330  Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

§  119.  Jesus  describes 
the  proceedings  at  the  last  day. 
How  Jesus  hitherto  emploijed 
himself  during  this  week, 

31  ^  When  the  Son  of  man 
shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all 
the  holy  angels  with  him,  then 
shall  he  set  upon  the  throne  of 
his  glory  : 

32  And  before  him  shall  be 
gathered  all  nations :  and  he 
shall  separate  them  one  from  an- 
other, as  a  shepherd  divideth  hi'Si 
sheep  from  the  goats  : 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep 
on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats 
on  the  left. 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say 
imto  them  on  his  right  hand, 
Come,ye  blessed  of  my  Father, 
inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for 
you  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

35  For  I  was  an  hungered,and 
ye  gave  me  meat:  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  drink  :  I  was  a 
stranger,  and  ye  took;  me  in  : 

36  Naked,  and  ye  clothed 
me  :  I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited 
me:  I  was  in  prison, and  ye  came 
unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous 
answer  him,  saying.  Lord,  when 
saw  we  thee  an-hungered,andfed 
thee  ?  or  thirsty,  and  gave  thee 
drink  ? 

38  When  saw  we  thee  a 
stranger,  and  took  thee  in  ?  or 
naked,  and  clothed  thee  P 

39  Or  when  saw  we  thee 
sick,  or  in  prison,  and  came  unto 
thee  ? 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer 
and  say  unto  them,  Verily  I  say 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


331 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

unto  you,  Inasmuch  as 
ye  have  done  it  unto 
one  of  the  least  of 
these  my  brethren,  ye 
have  done  it  unto  me. 
41  Then  shall  he  say 
also  unto  them  on  the 
left  hand,  Depart  from 
me,  ye  cursed,  into  e- 
verlasting  fire,  pre- 
pared for  the  devil  and 
his  angels  : 

42  For  I  was  an 
hungred,  and  ye  gave 
me  no  meat:  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me 
no  drink : 

43  I  was  a  stranger, 
and  ye  took  me  not  in: 
naked,  and  ye  clothed 
me  not :  sick,  and  iu 
prison,  and  ye  visited 
me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they 
also  answer  him,  say- 
ing, Lord,  when  saw 
we  thee  an  hungred, 
or  a  thirst,  or  a  stran- 
ger, or  naked,  or  sick, 
or  in  prison,  and  did 
not  minister  unto  thee? 

45  Then  shall  he 
answer  them,  saying. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it 
not  to  one  of  the  least 
of  these,  ye  did  it  not 
to  me. 

46  And  these  shall 
go  away  into  everlast- 
ing punishment:  but 
the  righteous  into  life 
eternal. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XXI. 


JOHN. 


X  X 


37  And  in   the  day 
time  he  was  teaching 


332 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN, 


I 


CHAP.  XXVI.   CHAP.  XIV.   CHAP.  XXI. 

in  the  temple,  and 
at  night  he  went 
out,  and  abode  in 
the  mount  that  is 
called  the  mount  of 
Olives. 

38  And  all  the 
/  people  came  early 

in  the  morning  to 
§   120.      The  him  in  the  temple, 

Tramactiom     on  for  to  hear  him. 

.     the  fourth  Dai)  of 
t)     the  Week  in  which 
Jesus    was    cru- 
cified. 

AND  it  came 
to  pass,  when  Je- 
sus had  finished  all 
these  sayings,  he 
said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, 

2  Ye  know  that 


after  two 
days  is  the  feast 
ofxho,  passover, 


and  the  Son  of 
man  is  betrayed  to 
be  crucified. 

3  Then  assem- 
bled together  the 
chief  priests,  and 
the  scribes,andthe 
ciders  of  the  peo- 
ple,untothe  palace 
of  the  high  priest, 
who  was  called 
Caiaphas, 


C.  XXII. 

AFTFR  two  NOW  the 

days  was  the  feast  feast  of  unlea- 
of  the  passover,  venedbread^^drew 
and  of  unleavened  nigh,which  is  call- 
bread  :  ed  the  passover. 


*  Time....Two  days  before  the  Passover,  or  Wednesday* 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  Passover. 


333 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XXVI.    CHAP.  XIV.    CHAP.  XXII. 

2  And  the  chief 
priests&i  scribes 
soughthow  they 
might 


JOHN. 

CHAP.  XII. 


4  And  con- 
sulted th«t  they 
mighttukejesus 
by  subtiity  and 
kill  him. 

5  But  they 
said,  Not  on  the 
feast  day^  lest 
there  be  an  up- 
roar among  the 
people. 


and  the  chief 
priests  &scribes 
soughthow  they 
might  take  him 
by  craft,  and 
put/iiwto  death,  kill  him  ; 

2  But  they 
said,  Not  on  the 
feast  day^  lest 
there  be  an  up- 
roar of  the 
people. 


G  ^  Now  when 

Jesus  was  in  3  Tf  And 

Bethany,=^in  the  being  in 
house  of  Simon  Bethany,  in  the 
the  leper,  house  of  Simoii, 

the  leper, 


7  There  came 

unto  him 

a  womanhaving 

an  alabaster  box 

of  very  precious 
ointment, 


and  poured  it 
on  his  head, 
ashesata?me'a^ 


ashe  sat  at  meat, 
there  came 

a  woman  having 
an  alabaster  box 
of  ointment  of 
spikenard,  very 
precious  ; 

and  she  brake 
the  box, 

and  poured  h 
on  his  headf 


for  they  feared 
the  peoplie. 


2  There  they 
made  hima  sup* 
per;  and  Martha 
served:  but  La- 
zarus was  one  of 
them  that  sat  at 
the  table  with 
him. 


3  Then  took 
Mary 

a  pound  of 
ointment  of 
spikenard,  veiy 
costly. 


andanointed  the 
feet  of  Jesus  and 
wiped  his  feet 
with  her  hair  :& 
the  house  was  fill- 


Place....Bethany. 


334 


Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  XIV. 


8  Butwhenhis  dis-  4  And  there 

ciple,  saw  if,  they  weresomethathad 
had     indignation,  indignation 

withinthemselves, 
saying,  and  said, 


To  what  pur- 
pose is  this  waste? 

9  For  this  oint- 
ment might  have 
beensoldf  or  much, 

and  given 
to  the  poor? 


Why  was  this 
waste  of  the  oint- 
ment made  ? 

5  For  it  might 
have  been  sold  for 
more  than  three 
hundred  pence, 
&  have  been  given 
to  the  poor. 

And  they  mur- 
muredagainsther. 


IG  When  Jesus  6  And  Jesus  said, 
understood  zV,  he 
said  unto  them, 


Why    trouble   ye 
the  woman  ? 

for  she  hath 
wrought  a  good 
work  upon  me. 

11  For  ye 
have  the  poor 
always  with  you ; 


Let  her  alone ; 
Why  trouble  ye 
her? 

she  hath 
wrought  a  good 
work  on  me. 

7  For  ye 
have  the  poor 
with  you  always, 
and  whensoever 
ye  will,  ye  may  do 
them  good : 


LUKE.  JOHN 

CHAP.  XII. 

ed  with  the  odour 
of  the  ointment. 


4  Then  saitli 
one  of  his  disci- 
ples, Judas  Iscariot, 
Simon  Vo72,which 
shouldbetray  him. 


5  Why  was  not 
this  ointment  sold 
for  three 
hundred  pence, 

and  given 
to  the  poor  ? 


6  This  he  said, 
not  that  he  cared 
for  the  poor ;  but 
because  he  was  a 
thief,  and  had  the 
bag,and  bare  what 
was  put  therein. 
7  Then  saidjesus, 


Let  her  alone : 


\  8  For  the 
poor  always  ye 
have  with  you ; 


Part  5.  From  the  beginning  of  the  third  PassoVjr. 


335 


MATTHEW.  MARK. 

CHAP.  XXVI.    CHAP.  XIV. 

but  me  ye  have  but  me  ye  have 
not  always.         not  always. 


LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXII.    CHAP.  XII. 

but  me  ye  have 
not  always. 

7  Against  the 
day  of  my  bury- 
inghath  shekept 
this. 


12  For  in  that 
she  hath  poured 
this  ointmenton 
my  body,  she 
did  i^  for  my  bu- 
rial. 

13  Verily 
I  say  unto  you, 

Wheresoever 
this  gospel  shall 
be  preached 

in  the 
whole  world, 

there  shall  also 
this, 

that  this  woman 
hath  done, 

be  told 
for  a  memorial 
of  her. 


8  She  hath 

done  what  she 
could  :  she  is 
come  aforehand 
to  anoint  mybo- 
dy  totheburying 
9  Verily 
I  say  unto  you. 

Wheresoever 
this  gospel  shall 
be  preached 
throughout  the 
whole  world, 

this  also 

that  she 
hath  done 
shallbespokenof 
for  a  memorial 
of  her. 


I 


3^  Then  en- 
tered Satan  into 
14^Thenoneof  10^  And  Judas  Judas,  surnamed 
thetwelvecalled  Iscariot,  one  of  Iscariot,beingof 
Judas  Iscariot,  the  number  of 

the  twelve,  the  twelve, 

went  went    4  And  he  went 

unto  unto  his    way,    and 

communed  with 
thechief  priests,  the  chiefpriests,  the  chief  priests 

and  captains, 
to     how  he  might 
betray  him  unto  betray  him  unto 
them.  them* 


15  And  said 
xintQ  ^/z^m,What 
will  ye  give  me, 
andlwilldeliver 
him  unto  vou  ? 


336  :^Part  5.  The  Transactions  of  Twelve  Months 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHK 

CHAP.  XXVI.        CHAP.  XIV.      CHAP.  XXII. 

11    And   when  5  And 

they      heard      ity 
they    were    glad,  they  were  glad, 
And  they  and  and 

covenanted     with  promised  to  give  covenanted  to 


him     for      thirty  him 

give  him 

pieces    of   silver,  money. 

money. 

6  And  he 

16   And 

promised, 

And                           and 

from  that  time  he 

sought                     he     sought 

how  sought 

opportunity  he   might  conve-  opportunity, 
to  betray  niently  betray                        ot  betray 
him.                        him.                        kirn 

unto  them, 

in  the  absence  of 

the  multitude. 

THE  END  OF  PART  V. 


PART  VI. 


THE  TRANSACTIONS  OF  THREE  DAYS  FROM  THE  DAY  ON  WHICH 

THE  FOURTH  PASSOVER  WAS  KILLED  TO  THE  END  OF 

THE  DAY  BEFORE  THE  RESURRECTION. 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  XIV. 


17^  Now  the  first 
day  oi  the  feast  of 
unleavened  bread, 


the  disciples 
came  to  Jesus, 

saying 
unto  him, 
Where   wilt  thou 
that  we 
prepare  for  thee 

to  eat  the  pass- 
over? 


12^  And  the  first 
day  of 

unleavened  bread, 
when  they  killed 
the  passover, 
his  disciples 

said 
vmto  him, 
Where  wilt  thou 
that  we  go  and 
prepare  that  thou 
mayesteatthepass- 
over  ? 

13Andhesendeth 
forth 

two  of  his  disci- 
ples, 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  XXIL 

§  121.  jfesus 
prepares  to  keep 
the  Passover. 

7  ^  Then  came 
the 
day  of  *  f 
unleavened  bread, 
when  the  passover 
must  be  killed. 

9   And  they 

said 
unto  him. 
Where  wilt  thou 
that  we 
prepare  ? 


JOHN. 


8  And  he  sent 

Peter  and    John^ 

saying.  Go  and 
prepareusthepass- 
over,  that  we  may 
eat. 


Time..»Tlie  day  before  the  fourth  Passover,  or  Thursday, 
t  Place....Betbany. 


138     Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

18  And  he  said, 

Go 


MARK. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

and  saith 
unto  them, 
ye 


Go 


into  the  city   into  the 


city,  and 
there  shall  meet 
you  a  man  bearing 
a  pitcher  of  wate  r ; 
follow  him. 

14  And  where- 
soever he  shall  go 
in. 


to  such  a  man,  say  ye  to  the  good- 
and  say  unto  him,  man  of  the  house, 
The  Master  saith.   The  Master  saith, 


My  time  isathandj 

I  will  keep 
the  passover 

at  thy  house 
with  my  disciples. 


19  And  the  dis- 
ciples 

did   as  Jesus  had 
appointed  them  ; 


and  they  made 
readythepassover. 


Where  is 
theguest-chamber 
where  I  shall  eat 
the  passover 

with  my  disciples? 

15  And  he  will 
shew  you  a  large 
upper  room  fur- 
nished and  prepa- 
red :  there  make 
ready  for  us. 

16  And  his  dis- 
ciples went  forth, 


and  came  into  the 
city,%nd  found  as 
he  had  said  unto 
them  : 

and  they  made 
readythepassover. 


LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

10  And  he  said 
unto  them, 

Behold, 
when  ye  are  enter- 
ed into  the  city, 
there  shall  a  man 
meet  you,  bearing 
a  pitcher  of  water  j 
follow  him 

into  the  house 
where  he  entereth 
in. 

1 1  And  ye  shall 
say  unto  the  good- 
man  of  the  house. 
The  Master  saith 
unto  thee, 

'Where  is 
theguest-chamber, 
where  I  shall  eat 
the  passover 

with  my  dieciples? 
12  And  he  shall 
shew  you  a  large 
upper  room  fur- 
nished : 

there  make 
ready. 

1 3  And  they 
went, 


and  found  as 
he  had  said  unto- 
them: 

and  they  made 
readythepassover. 


•  Place..,  Jerusalem. 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection. 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  XXVI. 

§  122.  Jesus 
sits  down  with  the 
Twelve.  There 
is  ambitious  con- 
tention among  the 
Twelve. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  XIV. 


And 


in 


# 


20  Now  when         17 
theeven  wascome,  the      evening 
he  sat  down  with  he    cometh    with 
the  twelve.  the  twelve* 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  XXII. 


JOHN. 


14  And    when 
the  hour  was  come 
he  sat  down,  and 
the  twelve 
apostles  with  him. 

24  ^  And  there 
was  also  a  strife  a- 
mongthem,  which 
of  them  should  be 
accounted  the 
greatest. 

25  And  he  said 
unto  them,  The 
kings  of  the  Gen- 
tiles exercise  lord- 
ship over  them,& 
they  that  exercise 
authority  upon 
them  are  called 
benefactors. 

26  But  y*t  shall 
not  he  so  :  but  he 
that  is  greatest  a- 
mong  you,  let  him 
be  as  the  younger; 
and  he  thatischief, 
as  he  that  doth 
serve. 

27  For  whether 
is  greater,  he  that 
sitteth  at  meat,  or 
he  that  serveth  ?  is 
not  he  that  sitteth 
at  meat  ?  but  I  am 
among  you  as  he 
that  serveth. 


•  Time.n.Thursday  •vening. 
Yy 


The  fourth  Passover. 


340    Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 


MATTHEW.  MARK, 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

28  Ye  are  they  which 
have  continued  with 
me  in  my  temptations. 

29  And  I  appoint 
unto  you  a  kingdom, 
as  my  Father  hath  ap- 
pointed unto  me  ; 

30  That  ye  may  eat 
and  drink  at  my  table 
in  my  kingdom,  and 
sit  on  thrones,  judging 
the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel. 

15  And  he  said  unto 
them.  With  desire  I 
have  desired  to  eat  this 
passover  with  you  be- 
fore I  suffer  : 

16  For  I  say  unto 
you,  I  will  not  any 
more  eat  thereof,  until 
it  be  fulfilled  in  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

1 7  And  he  took  the 
cup,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  said,  Take  this, 
and  divide  it  among 
yourselves  : 

18  For  I  say  unto 
you,  I  will  not  drink 
of  the  fruit  of  the  vine, 
until  the  kingdom  of 
i^od  shall  come. 


JOHN. 
CHAP.  XIII. 


§  123.  y esus  washes 
the  feet  of  his  Dis- 
ciples. 

NOW  before  the 
feast  of  the  passover, 
when  Jesus  knew  that 
his  hour  was  come, 
that  he  should  depart 
out  of  this  world  unto 
tbe  Father,  having  loved 


m 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.  34 1 

MATTHEW.      MARK,       LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

his  own  which  were  in  the  world, 
he  loved  them  unto  the  end. 

2  And  supper  being  ended, 
the  devil  having  now  put  into 
the  heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Si- 
mon's son^  to  betray  him  ; 

3  Jesus  knowing  that  the  Fa- 
ther had  given  all  things  into 
his  hands,  and  that  he  was  come 
fom  God,  and  went  to  God ; 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and 
laid  aside  his  garments,  and  took 
a  towel  and  girded  himself. 

5  Afier  that  he  poureth  water 
into  a  bason,  and  began  to  wash 
the  disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe 
the7n  with  the  towel  wherewith 
he  was  girded. 

\  6  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon 

Peter  :  and  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet  ? 

7  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to him.  What  I  do  thou  know- 
est  not  now  ;  but  thou  shalt 
know  hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Thou 
shalt  never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus 
answered  him.  If  I  wash  thee 
not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him^ 
Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also 
my  hands  and  my  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him,  He  that 
is  washed  nejedeth  not  save  to 
wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean  every 
whit :  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not 
all. 

1 1  For  he  knew  who  should 
betray  him  ;  therefore  said  he, 
Ye  are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  after  he  had  washed 
their  feet,  and  had  taken  his 
garments,  and  was  set  down 
again,  he  said  unto  them.  Know 
ye  what  I  have  done  unto  you  ? 


342    Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 


MATTHEW.  MARK.        LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

13  Ye  call  me  Master  and 
Lord :  and  ye  say  well ;  for  so  I 
am. 

14  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and 
Master,  have  washed  your  feet  ? 
ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  an- 
other's feet, 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an 
example,  that  ye  should  do  as  I 
have  done  to  you, 

16  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  The  servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  lord  ;  neither  he  that  is 
sent  greater  than  he  that  sent 
him. 

17  If  ye  know  these  things, 
happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

18^1  speak  not  of  you  all : 
I  know  whom  I  have  chosen : 
^  but  that  the  scripture  may  be 
fulfilled.  He  that  eateth  bread 
with  me  hath  lifted  up  his  heel 
against  me. 

19  Now  I  tell  you  before  it 
come,  that,  when  it  is  come  to 
pass,  ye  may  believe  that  \  am 
he. 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  receiveth  whom- 
soever I  send,  receiveth  me  ;  and 
he  that  receiveth  me  receiveth 
him  that  sent  me. 


Part  6;  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Rcsurrectio  .         345 


MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXVI.  CHAP.  XIV.  CHAP.  XXII.   CHAP.  XIII. 

§  124.  Jesus 
fortels  that 
Judaswould  be- 
tray  him*  The 
Conduct  of  the 
Disciples^  and 
of  Judas, 


21  And  as  they   18  And  as  they 

sat  and  * 
did  eat,  he  did    eat,   Jesus 


21  When  Je- 
sushadthussaid, 
he  was  troubled 
in  spiritj 


said, 

Verily  I 
say  unto  you, 
that  one  of  you 


shall  betray 


me. 


said. 

Verily  I 

say   unto    you, 

one  of  you, 

which  eateth 

with  me, 

shall  betray 
me. 


and  testified, 
and  said, 
Verily,  verily,  I 
sajy    unto    you, 
that  one  of  you 


shall  betray 


me. 


21  ^  But 
behold  the  hand 
of  him  that  be- 
trayeth  me  is 
with  me  on  the 
table. 


22  And  they  19  And  they 
were  exceeding  began  to  be  sor- 
sorrowful,  rowful. 


22  I'hen  the 
disciples  looked 
one  on  another 
doubting  of 
whom  he  spake 


23  And  they 
began  to  inquire 
among  them- 
selves, which  of 
them  it  was  that 
should  do  this 
thing. 


*  Time The  night  before  the  Crucifixion. 


;44    Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXVI 

and  began 
every  oneof  them 
to  say  unto  him, 

Lord,  is  it  I  ? 


23  And  he 
answered&said, 


He  that 
dippeth  hishand 
with  me  in  the 
dish, 

the  same  shall 
betray  me. 

24  The  son 
of  man 

goeth,  as  it  is 
written  of  him: 
but  woe  unto 
that  man  by 
whom  the  Son 
of  man  is  be- 
trayed! it  had 
been  good  for 
that  man,  if  he 
had  not  been 
born. 


MARK. 

.  CHAP.  XIV. 

and 

to  say  unto  him, 
one  by  one, 
IsitU 

and  another 
said^  J*  it  I  ? 

20  And  he 
answered&  said 
unto  them, 

It  is  one  of 

the  twelve,  that 

dippeth 

with  me  in  the 

dish. 


LUKE. 


JOHN 


CHAP.  XXII.  CHAP.  XIIL 


21  The  Son 
of  man  indeed 
goeth,  as  it  is 
written  of  him : 
but  woe  to 
that  man  by 
whom  the  Son 
of  man  is  be- 
trayed I 

good  were  it  for 
that  man,  if  he 
had  never  been 
born. 


22  And  truly 
the  Son 
of  man 
goeth,  as  it  was 

determined : 
but  woe  unto 
that  man  by 
whom  he 

i^  be- 
trayed ! 


23  Now  there 
was  leaning  on 
Jesusbosomone 
of  his  disciples, 
whom  Jesus  loved 

24  Simon  Pe- 
ter therefore 
beckonedtohim 
that  he  should 
askwhoitshould 
be  of  whom  he 
spake. 

25  He  then 
lying  on  Jesus' 
breast  saith  un- 
to him.  Lord, 
who  is  it  ? 


Part  6.  To  tKe  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.         345 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  XXVI. 


MARK,  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

26  Jesus  answered. 
He  it  is,  to  whom  I 
shall  give  a  sop,  when 
I  have  dipped  it.  And 
when  he  had  dipped, 
the  sop,  he  gave  it  to 
Judas  Iscariot,  the  son 
of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the 
sop  Satan  entered  into 
him.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  him.  That  thou 
doest,  do  quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at 
the  table  knew  for 
what  intent  he  spake 
this  unto  him. 

29  For  some  of  them 
thought,because  Judas 
had  the  bag,  that  Jesus 
had  said  untohim,Buy 
those  things  that  we 
have  need  of  against 
the  feast ;  or,  that  he 
should  give  something 
to  the  poor. 


25  Then  Judas,  which 
betrayed  him ,  answer- 
ed and  said,  Master, 
is  it  I  ?  He  said  unto 
him,  Thou  hast  said. 


30  He  then  having 
received  the  sop  went 
immediately  out:  and 
it  was  night. 

31  ^  Therefore,  when 
he  was  gone  out,Jesus 
said.  Now  is  the  Son 
of  man  glorified,  and 
Godis  glorified  in  him. 

32   If   God  be    glo- 
rified in  him,  God  shall 
also    glorify    him    in 
hin^self,  and  shall 
fitraightwayglorifyhim 


346     Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


CHAP.  XXVI.     CHAP.  XIV. 


31  Then  saith  Jesus  27  Andjesussaith 
unto  them,  All  ye  unto  them.  All  ye 
shall  be  offended  shall  be  offended 


LUKE,  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

33  Little  childrerf 
yet  a  little  while  I 
am  with  you.  Ye 
shall  seek  me:  and 
as  I  said  unto  the 
Jews,  Whither  I 
go  yecannot  come, 
sonowlsaytoyou 

34  A  new  com- 
mandment I  give 
unto  you.  That  ye 
love  one  another ; 
as  I  have  loved 
you,  that  ye  also 
love  one  another. 

35  By  this  shall 
all  men  know  that 
yearemydisciples, 
if  ye  have  love  one 
to  another. 

§    125.    yesus 
for et els  to  the 
Apostles    the  fall 
of  Peter ^  £s?  their 
common  danger* 

36  ^  Simon  Peter 
said  unto  him. 
Lord,  whither  go- 
est  thou?  Jesus  an- 
swered him.  Whi- 
ther I  go,  thou 
canst  not  follow 
me  now  ;  but  thou 
shall  follow  me  af- 
terwards. 

37Peter  said  un- 
to him.  Lord,  why 
cannot  I  follow 
thee  now  ?  I  will 
lay  down  my  life 
for  thy  sake. 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.         347 


MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXVI.  CHAP.  XIV.    CHAP.  XXII.    CHAP.  XHr. 

because  of  me  because  of  me 
this  night:  for  it  this  night:  for  it 
is  written,!  will  is  written,  I  will 
smite  the  shep-  smite  the  shep- 
herd,&thesheep  herd,8icthesheep 
of  the  flock  shall  shall 

be  scattered        be  scattered, 
abroad. 

32  But  after  28  But  after 
lamrisen  again,  that  I  am  risen, 
I  will  go  before  I  will  go  before 
youintoGalilee.  youinto  Galilee.. 

33  Peter      29  But  Peter 
answered&  said  said 
unto    him,          unto  him, 
Though  all  men  Although  all 
shallbeofFended  shallbe  ofFendecJ 
because  of  thee, 

yet  will  I  never  yet  will  not  I. 

be  offended? 

Sill  And  the 
Lord  said,  Simon, 
Simon,  Behold, 
Satan  hath  desi- 
red to  have  yoMj 
that  he  may  sift 
you  as  wheat : 

32  But  I  have 
prayed  for  thee, 

^  that  thyfaith  fail 

not  :  and  when 
tho'irtconvert- 
ed  strengthen  thy 
brerhren. 

33  And  he  said 
unto  him.  Lord, 

'  I  amready  to  go 

with  thee,  both 
into  prison,  and 
to  death. 

34  Jesus       30  And  Jesus  34  And  he  38  Jesus; 
said  unto  him,    saith  unto  him,  said,                    answered   him, 

Wilt  thou  lay 
downthy  life  for 
my  sake  ? 

Z  z 


348    Part  6.  rrom  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 


MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN 

CHAP.  XXVI.  CHAP.  XIV.  CHAP.  XXli.  CHAP.  XIII. 

Verily  I  say         Verily  I  say  i  tell  Verily  verilylsay 

unto  thee,  unto  thee,  thee,  Peter,         unto  thee, 

That  That  this  day 

this  night,  e?;e/2inthisnight, 

before  before 

the  cock  the  cock  The  cock  shall  The  cock  shall 

crow,  crow  not  crow  not  crow, 

twice, 

this  day, 
before  that  till 

thou  shalt  deny  thou  shalt  deny  thou  shalt  thrice  thou  hastdenied 
ine  thrice.  nie  thrice.  deny  me  thrice. 


that  thou  know= 
est  me. 


95  Peter  said  31  But  he  spake 
unto  him, 

the  more  vehe- 
mently, 
Thoughlshould         If  I  should 
diewith^ee,yet  die  with  thee, 
will  I  not  deny  I  will  not  deny 
thee.  thee 

in  any  wise. 
Likewise  alsosaid  Likewise  also  said 
all  the  disciples,  they  all. 


35  ^  And  he 
said  unto  them, 
Whenlsentyou 
withoutpurse,& 
scrip,and  shoes, 
lacked  ye  any 
thing?  And  they 
«aid,  Nothing. 

36  Then  said 
he  unto  them, 
Butnow,he  that 
hath  a  purse,  let 
him. take  i^,  and 
likewise  /lisscripz 
and  he  that  hath 
nosword,lethim 
sell  hisgarment, 
and  buy  one. 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.         349 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


CHAP.  XXVI.    CHAP.  XIV. 


LUKE, 

CHAP.  XXII. 

37  For  I  say 
unto  you,  that 
this  that  is  writ- 
ten must  yet  be 
accomplished  in 
me,  And  he  was 
reckonedamong 
thetransgre  ssors: 
for  the  things 
concerning  me 
have  an  end. 

38  And  they 
said,  Lord,  behold 
here  are  two 
swords.  And  he 
said  unto  them, 
It  is  enough. 


PAUL. 
1  CORIN  TH. 
C.   XI. 


§  126.  yesu^ 
breaks  aiid  dis- 
tributes the 
bread  to  his  Dis- 
ciples, 

26  ^  And  as        22  ^  And  as 
theywereeating,  they  did  eat, 


Jesustookbread, 
and 

blessed  zV, 
and  brake  it^ 

and  gave  it  to 
the  disciples, 
and  said. 
Take,  eat ; 
this  is  my  body. 


Jesustookbread, 
and 

blessed, 
and  brake  it^ 

and  gave  to 
them, 
and   said 
Take,  eat : 
this  is  my  body. 


19^  And 


he  took  bread, 
and 

gave  thanks, 
and  brake  it^ 
and  gave   unto 
them, 
saying. 

This  is  my  body 
which  is  given 
for  you:  this  do 
inremembrance 
of  me. 


23  took  bread: 
24And  when  he 
hadgiventhanks, 
he  brake  it^ 


and  said, 
Take,  eat : 
this  is  my  body, 
which  is  broken 
for  you :  this  do 
inremembrance 
of  me. 


I 


350    Part  6.  Fi'om  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  PasSoVer  was  killed 

MATTHEW.        MARK.        LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

§  127.  Jesus  comforts  his 
Disciples, 

LET  not  your  heart  be  trou-' 
bled :  ye  believe  in  God,  believe 
also  in  me. 

2  In  my  Father's  house  are 
many  mansions  :  if  it  xvere  not 
so^  I  would  have  told  you.  I 
go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a 
place  for  you,  I  will  come  again, 
and  receive  you  unto  myself ; 
that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be 
also. 

4  And  whither  I  go  ye  know, 
and  the  way  ye  know. 

5  ^  Thomas  saith  unto  him. 
Lord,  we  know  not  whither  thou 
goest  ;  and  how  can  we  know 
the  way  ? 

6  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am 
the  way,  the  truth,  and  the 
life  :  no  man  cometh  unto  the 
Father,  but  by  me. 

7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye 
should  have  known  my  Father 
also  ;  and  from  henceforth  ye 
know  him,  and  have  seen  him. 

8  ^  Philip  saith  unto  him. 
Lord,  show  us  the  Father,  and 
it  sufficeth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Have 
I  been  so  long  time  with  you, 
and  yet  hast  thou  not  known 
me,  Philip  ?  he  that  hath  seen 
me  hath  seen  the  Father ;  and 
how  sayest  thou  then^  Shew  us 
the  Father  ? 

10  Belie  vest  thou  not  that  I 
am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father 
in  me  ?  the  words  that  I  speak 
unto  you  I  speak  not  of  myself: 
but  the  father,  that  dwelleth  in 
me,  he  doeth  the  works. 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.        351 


MATTHEW.        MARK.       LUKE. 


JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

11  Believe  me  that  I  am  in 
the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
me  :  or  else  believe  me  for  the 
very  works'  sake 

12  ^  Verily,  verily,  I  say  un- 
to you,  He  that  believeth  on 
me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall  ha 
do  also  ;  and  greater  works  than, 
these  shall  he  do  ;  because  I  go 
unto  my  Father. 

13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do, 
that  the  Father  may  be  glorified 
in  the  Son. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing 
in  my  name,  I  will  do  it. 

15  ^  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my 
commandments. 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Fa- 
ther, and  he  shall  give  you  ano- 
ther Comforter,  that  he  may 
abide  with  you  for  ever  ; 

17  Even  the  spirit  of  truths 
whom  the  world  cannot  receive, 
because  it  seeth  him  not,  neither 
knoweth  him :  but  ye  know 
him  ;  for  he  dwelleth  with  you, 
and  shall  be  in  you. 

1 8  I  will  not  leave  you  com- 
fortless ;  I  will  come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the 
world  seeth  me  no  more ;  but 
ye  see  me;  because  I  live,  ye  shall 
live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know 
that  1  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye 
in  me,  and  I  in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  com- 
mandments, and  keepeth  them, 
he  it  is  that  loveth  me  ;  and  he 
that  loveth  me  shall  be  loved  of 
my  Father,  and  I  will  love  him, 
and  will  manifest  myself  to  him. 

22  Judas  saith  unto  him,  not 
Iscariot,  Lord,  how  is  it  that 


352    Part  6.  From  the  day  on  Which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 


MATTHEW.        MARK.        LUKE*  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIV. 


thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  unto 
us,  and  not  unto  the  world  ? 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he 
will  keep  my  words  ;  and  my 
Father  will  love  him,  and  we 
will  come  unto  him,  and  make 
our  abode  with  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not 
keepeth  not  my  sayings  :  and  the 
word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mme, 
but  the  Father's  which  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spo- 
ken unto  you,  being  yet  present 
with  you. 

26  But  the  Comforter,  which 
is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the 
Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he 
shall  teach  you  all  things,  and 
bring  all  things  to  your  remem- 
brance, whatsoever  I  have  said 
unto  you. 

27  ^  Peace  I  leave  with  you, 
my  peace  I  give  unto  you :  not 
as  the  world  giveth,  give  I  un- 
to you.  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said 
unto  you,  I  go  away,  and  come 
again  unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me, 
ye  would  rejoice,  because  I  said, 
I  go  unto  the  Father  :  for  my 
Father  is  greater  than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you 
before  it  come  to  pass,  that, 
when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  might 
believe. 

30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk 
much  with  you  :  for  the  prince 
of  this  world  cometh,  and  hath 
nothing  in  me. 

31  But  that  the  world  may 
know  that  I  love  the  Father ; 
and  as  the  Father  gave  me  com- 
mandment, even  so  I  do. 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrectiorf.        S5^ 
MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  PAUL. 

CHAP.  XXVI.  CHAP.  XIV.    CHAP.  XXIL        i  COR- 

§  128.  yesus  C.  XL 

presentsthe  Cup 
to  his  Disciples, 

25After  the  same 
27  And  he  23  And  he  20Like\visealso  manner  also  he 

took  the  cup,      took  the  cup,      the  cup  ^oci  the  cup, 

after       when  he  had 
supper,  supped, 

and       and  when  he 
gave  thanks,  hadgiventhanks 
and  gave  it  to  he   gave  it    to 
them,  them : 

saying,  24Andhesaid       saying,  saying, 

untothem. 
Drink  ye  all  of 
it; 

28  For  this  is  this  is    This  cup  is  the  This  cup  is  the 

my  blood  of  the  my  blood  of  the  new    testament  new   testament 
new  testament,  new  testament,  in  my  blood,       in  my  blood  : 

which  is  shed      which  is  shed       which  is  shed 
for  many  for  many.  for  you. 

fortheremission 
of  sins. 

this  do  ye,  as 
oft  as  ye  drink 
?V,    in  remem- 
brance of  me, 
23  And  they 
all  drank  of  it. 
29  But  I         25  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  I  say  unto  you,  J 
will   not   drink  will  drink  no 
henceforth  of      more  of 
this  fruit  of  the  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  vine,  until  that 
daywhenldrink  day  that  I  drink 
it  new  with  you  it  new 
in  my  in  the 

father'skingdom.  kingdom  of  God 


j|£f4     Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 

MATTHEW.        MARK.        LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

§  129.  Jesus   resumes  his 
Discourse  to  his  Disciples. 

31  Arise,  let  us  go  hence- 

C.  XV. 

1  AM  the  true  vine,  and  my 
Father  is  the  husbandman. 

2  Every  branch  in  me  that 
beareth  not  fruit  he  taketh  away: 
and  every  branch  that  beareth 
fruit,  he  purgeth  it,  that  it  may 
bring  forth  more  fruit. 

3  Now  ye  are  clean  through 
the  word  which  I  have  spoken 
unto  you. 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 
As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit 
of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the 
vine ;  no  more  can  ye,  except 
ye  abide  in  me. 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the 
branches :  He  that  abideth  in 
me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit ;  for 
without  me,  ye  can  do  no- 
thing. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me, 
he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and 
is  withered  ;  and  men  gather 
them,  and  cast  ?^^w  into  the  fire, 
and  they  are  burned. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my 
words  abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask 

'  what  ye   will,  and  it  shall  be 

done  unto  you. 

8  Herein  is  my  Father  glori- 
fied, that  ye  bear  much  fruit ; 
so  shall  ye  be  my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved 
me,  so  have  I  loved  you  :  con- 
tinue ye  in  my  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  command- 
ments, ye  shall  abide  in  my  love; 
even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's 


i 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.        S?5 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN 

CHAP.  XV. 

commandments,  and  abide  in  his 
love. 

'  11  These  things  have  I  spo- 
ken unto  you,  that  my  joy  might 
remain  in  you,  and  that  your  ^oy 
might  be  full. 

12  ^  This  is  my  command- 
ment, That  ye  love  one  ano- 
ther, as  I  have  loved  you. 

13  Greater  love  hath  no  man. 
than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down 
his  life  for  his  friends. 

14  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye 
do  whatsoever  I  command  you. 

15  Henceforth  I  call  you  not 
servants  ;  for  the  servant  know- 
eth  not  what  his  lord  doeth: 
but  I  have  called  you  friends  ; 
for  all  things  that  I  have  heard 
of  my  Father  I  have  made  known 
unto  you. 

16  Ye  have  not  chosen  me, 
but  I  have  chosen  you,  and  or- 
dained you,  that  ye  should  go 
and  brhig  forth  fruit,  and  that 
your  fruit  should  remain :  that 
whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of  the 
Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give 
it  you. 

17  These  things  I  command 
you,  that  ye  love  one  another. 

18  ^  If  the  world  hate  you, 
ye  know  that  it  hated  me  before 
it  hated  you. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world, 
the  world  would  love  his  own : 
but  because  ye  are  not  of  the 
world,  but  I  have  chosen  you 
out  of  the  world,  therefore  the 
world  hateth  you. 

20  Remember  the  word  that 
I  said  unto  you.  The  servant  is 
not  greater  than  his  lord.  If 
they  have  persecuted  me,  they 
will  also  persecute  you  ;  if  they 

3  A 


356    Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XV. 

have  kept  my   saying,  they  will 
keep  yours  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will 
they  do  unto  you  for  my  name's 
sake,  because  they  know  not  him 
that  sent  me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come  and  spo- 
ken unto  them,  they  had  not  had 
sin  :  but  now  they  have  no  cloak 
for  their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me,  hateth 
my  Father  also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among 
them  the  works  which  none 
other  man  did,  they  had  not  had 
sin  :  but  now  have  they  both  seen, 
&  hated  both  me  and  my  Father. 

25  But  thin  Cometh  to  pass^  that 
the  word  might  be  fulfilled  that 
is  written  in  their  law.  They 
hated  me  without  a  cause. 

26  fl  But  when  the  Comforter 
is  come,  whom  I  will  send  unto 
you  from  the  Father,  even  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  which  proceed- 
eth  from  the  Father,  he  shall  tes- 
tify of  me : 

27  And  ye  also  shall  bear  wit- 
ness, because  ye  have  been  with 
me  from  the  beginning. 

C.  XVI. 
THESE  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  ye  should  not  be 
offended, 

2  They  shall  put  you  out  of 
the  synagogues  :  yea,  the  time 
cometh,  mat  whosoever  killeth 
you  will  think  that  he  doeth  God 
service. 

3  And  these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you,  because  they  have 
not  known  the  Father,  nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  have  I  told 
you,  that,  when  the  time  shall 
come,  ye  may  remember  that  I 
told  you  of  them.     And  these. 


I 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.  357 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

things  I  said  not  unto  you  at  the 
beginning,  because  I  was  with 
you. 

5  ^  But  now  I  go  my  way 
to  him  that  sent  me  ;  and  none 
of  you  asketh  me,  Whither  go- 
est  thou  ? 

6  But  because  I  have  said  these 
things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath 
filled  your  heart. 

7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the 
truth  ;  It  is  expedient  for  you 
that  I  go  away ;  for  if  I  go  not 
away,  the  Comforter  will  not 
come  unto  you ;  but  if  I  depart, 
I  will  send  him  unto  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he 
will  reprove  the  world  of  sin, 
and  of  righteousness,  and  of 
judgment: 

9  Of  sin,  because  they  believe 
not  on  me ; 

10  Of  righteousness,  because 
I  go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  see 
me  no  more  ; 

11  Of  judgment,  because  the 
prince  of  this  world  is  judged, 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to 
say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear 
them  now. 

13  Howbeit,  when  he,  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he  will 
guide  you  into  all  truth  :  for  he 
shall  not  speak  of  himself ;  but 
whatsoever  he  shall  hear,  that 
shall  he  speak  :  and  he  will  shew 
you  things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me:  for 
he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall 
shew  it  unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Father 
hath  are  mine  :  therefore  said  I, 
that  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and 
shew  it  unto  you. 

16  ^  A  little  while,  and  ye 
shall  not  see  me  :  and  a  gain,  a 


358    Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 

MATT,  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me, 
because  I  go  to  the  Father. 

17  Then  said  some  of  his  dis- 
ciples among  themselves.  What 
is  this  that  he  saith  unto  us.  A 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see 
me:  and  again,  a  little  while,  and 
ye  shall  see  me  :  and,  Because 
I  go  to  the  Father  ! 

18  They  said  therefore.  What 
is  this  that  he  saith,  A  little 
while  ?  we  cannot  tell  what  he 
saith. 

1 9  Now  Jesus  knew  that  they 
were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and 
said  unto  them.  Do  ye  enquire 
among  yourselves  of  that  I  said, 
A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not 
see  me  :  and  again,  a  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me  ? 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  That  ye  shall  weep  and  la- 
ment, but  the  world  shall  re- 
joice :  and  ye  shall  be  sorrowful, 
but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned 
into  joy. 

21  A  woman  when  she  is  in 
travail  hath  sorrow,  because  her 
hour  is  come  :  but  as  soon  as 
she  is  delivered  of  the  child,  she 
remembereth  no  more  the  an- 
guish, for  joy  that  a  man  is  born 
into  the  world. 

22  And  ye  now  therefore  have 
sorrow:  but  I  will  see  you  again, 
and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and 
your  joy  no  man  taketh  from 
you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall 
ask  me  nothing.  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name, 
he  will  give  it  you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked 
nothing  in  my  name  :  ask,  and 


Pavt  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.  359 

MATT,        MARK.        LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy- 
may  be  full. 

25  These  things  have  I  spo- 
ken unto  you  in  proverbs  :  but 
the  time  cometh,  when  I  shall 
no  more  speak  unto  you  in  pro- 
verbs,but  I  shall  shew  you  plain- 
ly of  the  Father. 

26  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in 
my  name:  and  I  say  not  unto 
you,  that  I  will  pray  the  Father 
for  you  : 

27  For  the  Father  himself 
loveth  you,  because  ye  have  lov- 
ed me,  and  have  believed  that  I 
came  out  from  God. 

28  I  came  forth  from  the  Fa- 
ther, and  am  come  into  the 
world  :  again,  I  leave  the  world, 
and  go  to  the  Father. 

29  51  His  disciples  said  unto 
him,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou 
plainly,  and  speakest  no  proverb- 

30  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou 
knowest  all  things,  and  needest 
not  that  any  man  should  ask  thee: 
by  this  we  believe  that  thou 
camest  forth  from  God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them,  Do 
ye  now  believe  ? 

32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh, 
yea,  is  now  come,  that  ye  shall 
be  scattered,  every  man  to  his 
own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone  : 
and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because 
the  Father  is  with  me. 

33  These  things  I  have  spo- 
ken unto  you,  that  in  me  ye 
might  have  peace.  In  the  world 
ye  shall  have  tribulation  :  but  be 
of  good  cheer ;  I  have  overcome 
the  world. 


I 


360    Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 

MATT.  MARK.         LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

§  130.  Jesus* s  Prayer. 
THESE  words  spake  Jesus, 
and  lifted  up  his  eyes  to  heaven, 
and  said,  Father,  the  hour  is 
come  ;  glorify  thy  Son,  that  thy 
Son  also  may  glorify  thee  : 

2  As  thou  hast  given  him 
power  over  all  flesh,  that  he 
should  give  eternal  life  to  as 
many  as  thou  hast  given  him. 

3  And  this  is  life  eternal, 
that  they  might  know  thee  the 
only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ, 
whom  thou  hast  sent. 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the 
earth  :  I  have  finished  the  work 
which  thou  gavest  me  to  do. 

5  And  now%  O  Father,  glo- 
rify thou  me  with  thine  own 
self,  with  the  glory  which  I  had 
with  thee  before  the  world  was. 
6^1  have  manifested  thy 
name  unto  the  men  which  thou 
(  gavest  me  out   of  the   world: 

thine  they  were,  and  thou  gav- 
est them  me  ;  and  they  have 
kept  thy  word. 

7  Now  they  have  known  that 
all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast 
given  me  are  of  thee. 

8  For  I  have  given  unto 
them  the  words  which  thou 
gavest  me  ;  and  they  have  re- 
ceived them^  and  have  known 
surely  that  I  came  out  from 
thee,  and  they  have  believed 
that  thou  didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them  :  I  pray 
not  for  the  world,  but  for  them 
which  thou  hast  given  me  ;  for 
they  are  thine. 

10  And  all  mine  are  thine, 
and  thine  are  mine  ;  and  I  am 
glorified  in  them. 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.        361 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

1 1  And  now  I  am  no  more 
in  the  world,  but  these  are 
in  the  world,  and  I  come 
to  thee.  Holy  Father,  keep 
through  thine  own  name  those 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  that 
they  may  be  one,  as  we  are* 

12  While  I  was  with  them  in 
the  world,  I  kept  them  in  thy 
name  ;  those  that  thou  gavest 
me  I  have  kept,  and  none  of 
them  is  lost,  bat  the  son  of  per- 
dition ;  that  the  scripture  might 
be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  come  I  to  thee  ; 
and  these  things  I  speak  in  the 
world,  that  they  might  have  my 
joy  fulfilled  in  themselves, 

14  I  have  given  them  thy 
word  ;  and  the  world  hath  hated 
them,  because  they  are  not  of 
the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of 
the  world. 

15  ^  I  pray  not  that  thou 
shouldest  take  them  out  of  the 
world,  but  that  thou  shouldest 
keep  them  from  the  evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

17  51  Sanctify  them  through 
thy  truth  :  thy  word  is  truth. 

18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into 
the  world,  even  so  have  I  also 
sent  them  into  the  world. 

19  And  for  their  sakes  I 
sanctify  myself,  that  they  also 
might  be  sanctified  through  the 
truth. 

20  ^  Neither  pray  I  for  these 
alone,  but  for  them  also  which 
shall  believe  on  me  through  their 
word  ; 


362       Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  waa  killed 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

21  That  they  all  may  be  one  ; 
as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and 
I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may 
be  one  in  us  :  that  the  world 
may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent 
me, 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou 
gavest  me  I  have  given  them  ; 
that  they  may  be  one,  even  as 
we  are  one : 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in 
me,  that  they  may  be  made 
perfect  in  one  ;  and  that  the 
world  may  know  that  thou  hast 
sent  me,  and  hast  loved  them, 
as  thou  hast  loved  me. 

24  Father,  I  will  that  they 
also,  whom  thou  hast  given  me, 
be  with  me  where  I  am  ;  that 
they  may  behold  my  glory ,which 
thou  hast  given  me  :  for  thou 
lovedst  me  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world. 

25  O  righteous  Father,  the 

world  hath    not   known  thee  : 

but   I    have   known    thee,   and 

these  have  known  that  thou  hast 

sent  me. 

26  And  I  have  declared  unto 
them  thy  name,  and  will  declare 
it :  that  the  love  wherewith  thou 
hast  loved  me  may  be  in  them, 
and  I  in  them, 

§  1^1,  Jesus's  Agony  in  Geth- 
semane,"^ 

C.  XVIII. 

WHEN  Jesus  had  spoken 
these  words, 


*  Place— Gethscmane. 


Tart  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.  353 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXVI.  CHAP.  XIV.  CHAP.  XXII.  CHAP.  XVIII. 

30  And  when  26|[  And  when 
they  hadsungan  theyhadsung  an 
hymn,  hymn, 

they  they 

39  ^  And  he  he 

came   out,  and 
went  out  went  out  went,  went 

forth   with  his 


as  he  was  wont. 


into  the  mount   into  the  mount      to  the  mount 
of  Olives.  of  Olives.  of  Olives; 

andhisdisciplas 
also  followed  him 
36  Then       32  And  they  40  And 

Cometh  Jesus     came  when  he  was 

with  them 

unto  a  place  to  a  place  at  the  place, 

called  whichwas  named 

Gethseraane,      Gethsemane ; 


and  saith        and  he  saith  he  said 

unto  the  disciples  to  his  disciples,  unto  them, 
Sityehere,while  Sityehere,while 
I  go  and  pray     I  shall  pra)'. 
yonder. 


37  And  he  33  And  he 

took  with  him  taketh  with  him 
Peter  &  the  two  Peterandjames 
sonsofZebedee,  and  John, 
and  began  to  l)e  and  began  to  be 
sorrowful,   and  sore  amazed,  and 

very  heavy,  tobcvcrylieavy; 
38  Then  saith       34  And  suith 
he    unto  them,  unto  them. 

My  soul  is  ex-  My  soui  is  ex- 
ceedingsorrow-  cetdingsorrow- 
ful  even  unto      ful  unto 


disciples 

over  tlie  brook 
Cedron, 


Pray  that  ye 
enter  not  into 
temptation. 


Vv^here  was  a 
garden,  into  the. 
which  he  enter- 
ed, and  his  dis^ 
cinles. 


3  B 


364     Part  6.  From  the  clay  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 
MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXVI.     CHAP.  XIV.    CHAP.  XXII. 

death :    tarry    ye  death :    tarry     ye 
here,   and    watch  here,  and  watch, 
with  me. 

39  And  he  went    35  And  he  went      41  And  he  was 
a  little  farther,        forward  a  little,      withdrawn  from 

them  about  a 
stone's  cast,    and 
kneeled  down, 
and  fell  on  his      and  fell  on  the 
face,  ground, 

and  prdyed,        and  prayed,  and  prayed, 

that,  if  it  were 
possible,  the  hour 
might   pass   from 
him. 
saying,  36  And  he  said,      42  Saying,, 

O  my   Father,       Abba,  Father,        Father, 
all  things  are 
possible  unto  thee; 
if  it  be  possible, 

if  thou  be  willing, 
let  this  cup  pass  take  away  this  cup  remove  this  cup 
from  me  :  never-  from  me :  never-  from  me  :  never- 
theless, not  as  I  theless,notwhat  I  theless,  not  my 
will,  but  as  thou  will,but  what  thou  will,  but  thine, 
wilt,  wilt.  be  done. 

45   And  when 
he  rose    up  from 
prayer, 
40  And  he  37  And  he  and  was 

Cometh  comcth,  come 

unto  the  disciples,  to     his   disciples, 

and  findeth   them  and  findeth  them      he  found  them 
asleep,  sleeping,  sleeping 

for  sorrow, 
and  saith  unto         and  saith  unto    46  And  said  unta 
Peter,  Peter,  them, 

Simon,  sleepest 
thou  ? 
What,  could  couldest  not 

ye  not  watch  with  thou  watch  Why  sleep  ye  ? 

me  one  hour  ?  one  hour  ? 

41    Watch  and     3  8  Watch  ye  and  rise   and 

pray,  that  ye  c  nter  pray,  lest  ye  enter  pray,  lest  ye  enter 
not   into  tempta-  into  tempta-  into  tempta- 

tion ;  tion.  tion. 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection. 


MATTHEW. 

MARK.                             LUKE.                    JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

CHAP.  XIV.        CHAP.  XXII. 

the  spirit 

The  spirit 

indeed  is  willing, 

truly  is  ready. 

but    the    flesh  is 

but   the    flesh   is 

weak. 

weak. 

42     He     went 

39   And   again 

away  again 

he  went  away, 

the  second  time, 

and  prayed, 

and  prayed, 

saying, 

O  my   Father,   if 

this  cup  may  not 

pass   away    from 

and  spake  the 

nie,except  I  drink 

same  words.                                               v 

it,    thy    will     be 

done. 

43    And 

40  And   when 

he  came  and 

he     returned,  he 

found  them  asleep 

found  them  asleep 

again  :  for     their 

again    (for   their 

eyes  were  heavy. 

eyes  were  heavy) 

neither  wist  they 

what    to    answer 

him. 

44  And  he  left 

them,    and    went 

away   again,   and 

prayed  the  third 

time,   saying   thp 

same  words. 

45  Then  cometh 

he  to  his  disciples; 

and  saith  unto 


41  And  he  cometh 

the     third    time, 

and  s^ith  untp 


43  And  there 
appeared  an  angel 
unto  him  from 
heaven,  strength- 
ening him. 

44  And  being 
in  an  agony,  he 
prayed  more  ear- 
nestly :  and  his 
sweat  was  as  it 
were  great  drops 
of  blood  falling 
down  to  the 
ground. 


365     Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  kUled 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  XXVI.  CHAP.  XIV.  CHAP.XXIL  CHAP.  XVIII. 

them,  Sleep  on  them,  Sleep  on 
now,  and  take  now,  and  take 
your  rest  :  your  rest : 

it  is  enough, 
behold,  the  hour  the  hour 

is  at  hand,  and  is  come;  behold, 
the  Son  of  man  the  Son  of  man 
is  betrayed  into  is  betrayed  into 
the  hands  of  sin-  the  hands  of  sin* 
ners..  ners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  42Rise  up,letus 
be  going  :  go  ; 

behold,  he  is  lo,  he  that  be- 
at hand  thatdoth  trayeth  me  is  at 
betray  me.  hand, 

§   132.    Jesus 
is  betrayed. 

2  And  Judas 
also,  which  be- 
trayedhim,knew 
the  place  :  for 
Jesus  oft-times 
resorted  thither 
with  his  disci- 
ples. 

3  Judas  then, 
having  received 
a  band  of  men 
andofficers  from 
the  chief  priests 
and  Pharisees, 
cometh  thither, 
withlanternsand 
torches  &  wea- 


4r  H  And  ^  43    And  47  ^  And 

immediately, 
while      he     yet  while     he    yet  while    he     yet 
spake,  spake,  spake, 

lo,  Judas,  one  of  cometh  Judas,  behold  a  multi- 
thetwelve,came  oneof  the  twelve  tude,  and  he 
and  with  him  a  and  with  him  a  that  was  called 
great  multitude,  great  multitude,  Judas,    one    of 


pons. 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.         367 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXVI.  CHAP.  XIV.  CHAP.  XXII.  CHAP.  XVIII. 

withswords  and  withswordsand  the  twelve,went 
staves,  from  the  staves,  from  the  before  them, 
chiefpriests  and  chiefpriests  and 
elders  of  the        the  scribes  and 
people.  the  elders. 

4  Jesus  there- 
fore,knowingaU 
things  that  should 
come  upon  him, 
went  forth,  and 
said  unto  them, 
Whom  seek  ye? 
5  They  an- 
swered him,Je- 
susofNazareth. 
Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  I  am  he. 
'  Andjudas  also, 

which  betrayed 
him,  stood  with 
them. 

6  As  soon 
then  as  he  had 
said  unto  them, 
I  am  he^  they 
went  backward, 
and  fell  to  the 
ground. 

7  Then  asked 
he  them  again. 
Whom  seek  ye? 
And  they  said, 
Jesusof  Nazareth 
8  Jesus  an- 
swered, I  have 
told  you  that  I 
am  hei  if  there- 
fore ye  seekme, 
let  thesegotheir 
way: 

9  That  the 
saying  might  be 
fulfilled,  which 
he  spake.  Of 
themwhichthou 
gavestme  havel 
lost  none. 


368    Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 
MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXVI.  CHAP.  XIV.  CHAP.  XXII.  CHAP.  XVIII. 

48    Now  he        44    And   he 
that  betrayed       that  betrayed 
him  gave  him  had  given 

them  a  sign,  them  a  token, 
saying,  saying, 

Whomsoever  I  Whomsoever  I 
shall  kiss,  that  shall  kiss,  that 
same  is  he  :  same  is  he  ; 

hold  him  fa«t*     take  him, 

and  lead  him 

away  safely. 

49  And  45  ^nd 

forthwith  as  soon  ashewas 

he  came  come,  he  goeth 

straightway     and  drew  near 
to  Jesus,  to  him,  unto  Jesus, 

to  kiss  him. 
and  said,  and  saith. 

Hail,  master  ;  Master,  master; 
and  kissed  him.  and  kissed  him. 

50And  Jesus  48  But  Jesus 

said  unto  him,  said  unto  him, 

Friend,  Judas, 

wherefore  art 
thou  come  ? 

betrayest 
thou  the  Son  of 
man  with  a  kiss? 
ThenCamethey,  46  ^  And  they  12  IJ  Then  the 

band    and    the 
captam  and  offi- 
cers of  the  Jews 
and  laid  hands  laid  their  hands 
on  Jesus,    and  on     him,     and 
took  him.  took  him.  took  Jesus, 

and  bound  him  t 
49  When 
they  which  were 
about  him  saw 
what  would  fol- 
low, they  said 
unto  him,Lord, 
shall  w^e  smite 
with  the  sword? 


Part  6.  To  thft  em!  of  the  ^ay  before  the  Resilrrertioti^ 


3S9 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  XIV.  CHAP.  XXII.  CHAP.  XVIIL 

47   And  50  ^  And  10  ^  Then 


CHAP.  XXVI 

51  And,behold, 

one  of  them,       one  of  them,       one  of  them        Simon  Peter 

whichwerewith 

Jesus, 


stretchedout/zi^r 
hand, and 
drew  his  sword, 
and  strucica  ser- 
vant of  the  high 
priest's,&smote 
off  his  ear. 


52  Then  said 
Jesus  unto  him. 
Put  up  againthy 
sword  into  his 
place : 

for  all  they  that 
take  the  sword 
shall  perishwith 
the  sword. 

53  Thinkest 
thou  that  I  can- 
not now  pray  to 
my  Father,  and 
heshallpresenlly 
give  me  more 
thantwelvelegi- 
ons  of  angels  ? 

54  But  how 
then  shall  the 
scripturesbeful- 
filled,  that  thus 
it  must  be  ? 


that  stood  by, 

having  si 
drew  a  sword,  sword  drew  it, 

and  smote  a  ser-  smote  the  ser-  and  smote  the 
vantofthe  high  vant  of  the  high  highpriest'sser- 
priest,  and  cut  priest,  and  cut  vant,  and  cut 
off  his  ear.  off  his  right  ear.  off  his  right  ear^. 

The  servant's 
name  was  Mal- 
chus. 

1 1  Then  said 
JesusuntoPeter 
Put  up  thy 
sword  into  the 
.sheath: 


the  cup  which 
my  Father  hath 
given  me,shall  I 
not  drink  it? 


51  And  Jesus 
answered  and 
said,  Suffer  ye 
thus  far.  And 
he  touchedhisear 
andhealedhim. 


370    Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 


MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXVI.      CHAP.  XIV.      CHAP.  XXII. 

55  In  that 
same  hour 

said  Jesus  48  And  Jesus       52  Then  Jesus 

answered  and 
to  the  said  unto  said  unto 

multitudes,  them, 

the  chief  priests, 

and    captains     of 

the    temple,     and 

the   elders,  which 

were  come  to  him, 

-Are  ye  come  out,  Are  ye  come  out,  Be  ye  come  out, 

as  against  a  thief,  as  against  a  thief,  as  against  a  thief, 

with  swords    and  with  swords,  and  with  swords   and 

staves,  with  staves,  staves  ? 

for  to  take  me  ?      to  take  me  ? 

53  When 
I  sat  daily  49  I  was  daily  I  was  daily 
with  you  teaching  with  you  in  the  with  you  in  the 
in  the  temple,  and  temple,  teaching,  temple,ye  stretch- 
ye  laid  no  hold  on  and  ye  took  me  ed  forth  no  hands 
me.  not:  against  nie: 

but  this  is  your 
hour,and  the  pow- 
er of  darkness. 
56  But  but 

all  this  was  done, 

that  the  scriptures  the  scriptures 

of    the    prophets 
might  be  fulfilled,  must  be  fulfilled. 

Then  all  the       50  And  they  all 
disciples  forsook     forsook 
him,  and  fled.  him  and  fled. 

51  And  there 
followedhima  cer- 
tain young  man, 
having  a  linen 
cloth  cast  about 
hisii^kedbody;  and 
the  young  rnen 
laid  hold  on  him  : 
52  And  he  kft 
!  the     linen     cloth, 

andfied  from  them 
naked. 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.         37  i 
MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXVI.  CHAP.  XIV.  CHAP.  XXII.  CHAP.  XVIIl. 

»  §  133.  Jesm 

is   brought   be- 
fore Annas  and 
Caiaphas.  Peter 
denies  him 
thrice* 

13  And  led  him 
away  to  Annas 
first;  for  he  was 
father  in  law  tc> 
Caiaphas,whicri 
was  the  high 
priest  that  same 
year. 

14  Now  Caia- 
phas was  he, 
which  gave  coun- 
sel to  the  Jews, 
that  it  was  ex- 
pedient that  one 
man  should  die 
for  the  people. 
24  Now  Annas 
had  sent  him 
bound 

57  If  And  they  53  ^  And  they  54  ^  Then  took 

that  had  laid  hold  they    him,  and 

on  Jesus  V-Ahim  led  Jesus        led  him^  and 

away  to  Caiaphas  away  to  broughthiminto     unto  Caiaphas 

the  high  priest :  the  high  priest :  the  high  priest's  the  high  priest. 

house. "^ 
58  But  54  And  And  15^  AndSimon 

Peter  followed  Peter  followed  Peter  followed  Peter  followed 

bim  him  Jesus, 

afar  off,  afar  off,  afar  off. 

and  s9c?iJ another 

disciple:thatdis. 

^  ciple  wasknown 

unto  the  high 
priest,  and  went 
inwithjesusinto 


*  Place...,The  Judgment  Hall  of  the  High  Priest. 
3  C 


372    Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 


MATTHEW.  MARK. 

CHAP.  XXVI.  CHAP.  XIV. 


even 
untb    the  high  into  thepalaceof 
priest's   palace,  the  high  priest : 
and  went  in, 


and  sat  with 
the  servants, 


to  see  the  end. 

69  ^  Now 
Peter  sat  without 
in  the  pa- 
lace : 

a 
damsel 

came  unto  him, 


and  he  sat  with 
the  servants, 

and  warmed 
himself  at  the 
fire. 

66  %  And  as 
Peter  was  be- 
neath in  the  pa- 
lace, there  com- 
eth  one  of  the 
maidsofthehigh 
priest : 

67  And  when 
she  saw 


LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.XXII.CHAP.  XVIII. 

the  palaceot  the 
*        high  priest. 

16  But  Peter 
stood  atthe  door 
without.  Then 
went  out  the  o- 
ther  disciple, 
which  wasknown 
unto  the  high 
priest,and  spake 
untoherthatkept 
the  door,  and 
brought  in  Pe- 
ter. 


55  And  when 
theyhadkindled 
afireinthe  midst 
of  the  hall. 


and  were  set 
down  together, 
Peter  sat  down 
among  them. 


18  And  the  ser- 
vants and  offi- 
cers stoodthere, 

who  had  made 
a  fire  of  coals  ; 

for  it  was  cold: 
and  they  warm- 
ed themselves : 
and  Peter  stood 
with  them. 


and  warmed 
himself. 


56  But  a  cer- 
tainmaidbeheld 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  "Resurrection.        373 
MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN 

C  HAP.  XXVI.  CHAP.  XIV.  CHAP.  XXII.CHAP.  XVIII. 

Peter  warming  him  as  he  sat  by 
himself,  the  fire,and  ear- 
she  looked  nestly  looked 
upon  him,  upon  him, 
saying,              and  said,  and  said,      17Thensaith 

the  damsel  that 

kept   the    door 

unto  Peter, 

Thou  And  thou  This  man      Art  not  thou 

also   wast  with  also   wast  with  was  also  with      also  one  of  this 

Jesus  ofGalilee.  Jesus  of  Nazareth  him.  man's  disciples? 

70  But  he  de-     68  But  he  de-    57  And  he  de- 
niedbefore  ^Aewi  nied,  nied  him, 

all,  saying,  saying,  saying,  He  saith, 

Woman, 
I  know  not         I  know  not,  I  know  him  not.  I  am  not. 

neither    under- 
what  thou  standlwhatthou 
sayest.  sayest. 

And  hewentout 
intotheporch;  & 
the  cock  crew. 
71  And  58  And  after 


when 
he  was  gone  out 
into  the  porch, 

another  maid  69  And  a  maid 
saw  him,  saw  him  again, 

and  said  unto  and  began  to 
them  that  were  say  to  them  that 
there,  stood  by, 

This y^/ZoTi;  was  This  is  owe 

alsowithjesusof  of  them. 
Nazareth. 


a  little  while 


25^  And  Simon 
Peter  stood  and 
warmed  himself. 

another  (man J 

saw  him, 

and  said,  They  said 

therefore    unto 
him. 
Thou  art  also  Artnotthoualso 

of  them.  c?/2e  of  his  disci- 


ples 


:  74     Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  kill  ed 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

T2  And  again 
lie  denied 

with  an  oath, 
T  do  not  know 
the  man. 

7,3  And  after 
iwhile  cameun- 
to  hifn 

they  that  stood 
i>y,  and  said  to 
Peter, 

Surely,  thou 
ISO  art  one  of 
diem; 


for  thy  speech 
sewrayeththee. 


MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIV.  CHAP.  XXII.  CHAP.  XVIIL 

70  And  he  de-  And  Petersaid,  hedenied  it,  and 
nied  it  again,       Man,  I  am  not.  said,  I  am  not. 


And  a  little  59  And  about 

after,  the  space  of  one 

hour  after  ano- 
they  that  stood  ther  confidently 
by  said  again  to  affirmed,saying, 
Peter, 

Surely,  thou  Of  a  truth,  this 
art  one  oi  fellow  also  was 
them  :  with  him  : 

for  thou  art  a  for  he  is  a 


Galilean, 

and  thy  speech 
agree th  thereto. 


71.  Then  began 
'•■.<:  to  curse  and 
t  swear, saying, 
:..  know  not  the 


.cl  immediately 


71  But  he  began 
to  curse  and 
toswG2Lr,sayin^, 
I  know  not  this 
man  o£j\rhom  ye 
speak. 

72  And  the 
second  time 


Galilean. 


26  One  of  the 
servants  of  the 
high  priest  (be- 
ing Aw  kinsman 
whose  earPeter 
cut  off)  saith, 
Did  not  I  see 
thee  in  the  gar- 
den with  him  ? 
60  And  Peter     27  Peter  then 


said,  Man,  I 
know  not  what 
thou  sayest : 


denied  again  : 
and  immediately,  and  immediately 


v'lc;  cock  crew,     the  cock  crew. 


.-;  And  Peter 

■enibered 

tiie  word  of 
bus,,  which       Jesus 


And  Peter 
called  to  mind 
the  word    that 


while  he  yet 
spake, 
the  cock  crew,  the  cock  crew.  - 

61  And  the 
Lord  tilrned,  and 
lookedupon  Pe- 
ter; 

and  Peter 
remembered 
the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  he  had 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.        375 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN- 

CHAP.  XXVI.  CHAP.  XIV.  CHAP.  XXII.  CHAP.  XVIII. 

said  unto  him,     said  unto  him,     said  unto  him, 

Before  the  before   the  Before  the 

cock  crow,  cock  crow  cock  crow, 

twice, 
thou  shalt  deny  thou  shalt  deny  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice.  me  thrice.  me  thrice. 

And  he       And  when  he       62  And  Peter 
thoughtthereon, 
went    out,    and  went    out,  and 

wept  bitterly:       he  wept.  wept  bitterly. 

§  134.  Jesus 
stands  before 
Caiaphas^  and 
then  before  the 
whole  Jewish 
Council,  He 
confesseshimself 
to  be  the  Christy 
and  is  pronoun- 
ced guilty  of 
death. 

19  If  The 
high  priest  then 
asked  Jesus  of 
his  disciples,and 
of  his  doctrine. 

20  Jesus  an- 
swered him,  I 
spake  openly  to 

'  the     world :     I 

ever  taught  in 
thesynagogue,.& 
in  the  temple, 
whitherthejews' 
always  resort;  8c 
in  secret  have  t 
said  nothing, 

21  Why  ask- 
est thou  me?  ask 
them  whichheard 
me,  what  I  have 
said  unto  them  : 
behold,  they 


S76    Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  XXVI.  CHAP.  XIV.  CHAP.  XXII.  CHAP.  XVIIL 

know    what     I 
said. 

22  And  when 
he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, one  of  the 
officers  which 
stood  by  struck 
Jesus  with  the 
palmofhishand, 
saying,Answer- 
est  thou  thehigh 
priest  so  ? 

23  Jesus  an- 
swered him,  If 
I  have  spoken 
evil,  bear  wit- 
ness of  the  evil : 
but  if  well,  why 
smitestthoume? 


57  Where  the 
scribes  and  the 
elders  were  as- 
sembled.^ 


53  &  with  him 
were  assembled 
all 
the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders, 
and  the  scribes. 


55    And  the 
chief  priests 

and  all  the 
council  sought 
for  witness  a- 
gainst  Jesus  to 
puthimtodeath, 
and  iound 
none  :  none, 

yea,  though  ma-        56   For    ma- 
ny false  wit-  ny  barefalsewit- 


59  Now  the 
chief  priests, 
and  elders, 

and  all  the 
council,  sought 
false  witness  a- 
gainst  Jesus,  to 
puthimtodeath, 

60  But  found 


66  ^  And  as 
soon  as  it  was 
day,  the  elders 
of  the  people  & 
the  chief  priests 

and  the  scribes 
cametogether,& 
ledhim into  their 
council,! 


*  Time....The  Morning  of  the  Crucifixion. 
t  Place....The  Judgment  Hall  of  the  high  priest,  chief  priests,  elders  and  Scribes. 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.         377 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  XXVr.      CHAP.  XIV-     CHAP,  XXIL 


nesses  came, 

yet  found  they 
none. 


At 

the  last  came  two 

false  witnesses, 

61  And  said, 
This  fellow 
said, 

I  am  able  to  de- 
stroy thetemple  of 
God, 

and  to  build  it 
in  three  days, 


62  And  the 
high  priest  arose, 

and 
said  unto  him, 

Answerest  thou 
nothing?  what  is 
it  which  these  wit- 
ness against  thee  ? 
63  But  Jesus 
held  his  peace. 


And  the  high 
priest  answered 
and  said  unto  him, 
I  adjure  thee  by 
the  living  God, 
that  thou  tell  us 
whether  thou  be 
the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  God. 


ness  against  him, 


but  their  witness 
agreed  not  toge» 
ther. 

57  And  there 
arose  certain,  and 
bare  false  witness 
against  him, 

saying, 

58  We  heard 
him  say, 

I  will  destroy 
this  temple  that  is 
made  with  hands, 
and  within  three 
days  I  will  build 
another  made 
without  hands. 

59  But  neither 
sodidtheir  witness 
agree  together. 

60  And  the 
high  priest  stood 
up  in  the  midst, 

and  asked  Jesus, 
saying, 

Answerest  thou 
nothing?  what  is 
it  which  these  wit- 
ness against  thee  ? 
61  But  he 
held  his  peace, 

and  answered 
nothing. 

Again  the  high 
priest  asked  liim, 
and  saidunto  him, 


saymg, 


Art  thou 
the     Christ,    the   the 
SonoftheBlessed? 


67  Art  thou 
Christ? 


378    Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXVI.     CHAP.  XIV.     CHAP.  XXII. 

tell  us, 
64Jesus  gaith  untp  62  And  Jesus  said,  And  he  said  unto 
him,  them, 

If  I  tell  you,  ye 
will  not  believe : 

68  And  if  I  also 
ask   you,  ye   will 
not  answer  me,nor 
let  me  go. 
Thou  hast  said :     I  am  : 
nevertheless,!  say 
unto  you. 

Hereafter  shall  ye  and  ye  shall  69  Hereafter  shall 

see  the  Son  of  man  see  the  Son  of  man  tht  Son  of  man 
sitting  on  the  right  sitting  on  the  right  sit  on  the  right 
hand  of  power,       hand  of  power,       hand  of  the  power 


and  coming  in  the  and  coming  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven,  clouds  of  heaven. 


of  God. 


70  Then  said 

they  all.  Art  thou 

then    the   Son   of 

God  ?      And    he 

said    unto    them. 

Ye  say  that  I  am. 

65  Then  the     ^       63  Then  the 

high    priest    rent  high    priest    rent 

his  clothes,saying,  his  clothes,&  saith  /i  And  they  said, 

he  hath  spoken 
blasphemy  ; 

what  further  need  What  need  we  What  need  we 
have  we  of  wit-  any  further  wit-  any  further  wit- 
nesses;  ness ?  ness? 

behold,  now  ye  64  Ye 

have     heard     his  have    heard     the 
blasphemy.  blasphemy : 


66  What  think  what  think 

ye?  They  answer-  ye?  And  they  all 
ed  and  said,  condemned  him 

He  is  guilty   of        to  be  guilty  of 
death.  death. 


for  we  ourselves 
have  heard  of  his 
own  mouth. 


63  ^  And  the 
men  that  held  Je- 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.         379 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 


Q>7  Then  did 
they^pit  in  his 
facef 


and  buffeted 
him  ; 

and  others 
smote  him 

with  the  palms 
of  their  hands, 

68  Saying, 
Prophesyuntous 
thou  Christ, 

who  is  he  that 
smote  thee  ? 


§  135.  Jesus 
is  taken  before 
Pilate. 

C.  XXVII. 

WHEN   the 

morning  was 
come,allthechief 
priestsandelders 
of    the    people 
took  counsel 


MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIV.  CHAP.  XXII.  CHAP.  XVIII. 

susmockedhim, 
and  smote  him. 
65  And  some 
began  to  spit  on 
him, 

and  to  cover 
his  face, 

64  And  when 
they  had  blind- 
folded him^ 

and  to  buffet 
him, 

and  the  servants  they 
did  strike   him  struck  him 

on  the  face, 

with  the  palms 
of  their  hands  ; 

and  to  say  un-    and  asked  him, 
to  him,  saying. 

Prophesy.  Prophesy, 

who  is  it  that 
smote  thee  ? 

65  And  many 
otherthingsblas- 
phemouslyspake 
theyagainsthim. 


against  Jesus  to 
puthimto  death: 
2  And 
when  tbey  had 
bound 
him, 


C.  XV. 

AND  straight- 
wayinthe  morn- 
ing the  chief 
priests  held  a 
consultationwith 
the  elders 
and  scribes,  and 
the  whole  coun- 
cil, 


28    And 
it  Was  early : 


and 
bound 


Jesus, 


3  D 


380      Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  PassOT6r  was  killed 


MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.XXVII.CHAP.  XV.  CHAP.  XXIII.  CHAP.  XVIII. 

AND   the 

wholemultitude 
of  them  arose, 


they  led  him  and  carried  him      and  led  him 
away,  away, 

anddelivered  him  &  delivered7i?*7;z 
toPontiusPilate  to  Pilate.  unto  Pilate, 

the  governor. 


25  ;1}  Then 
led  they  Jesus 
from  Caiaphas 
unto  the  hall  of 
judgment  :* 


and  they  them- 
selves went  not 
intp  the  judg- 
ment hall,  lest 
they  should  be 
defiled  :  but  that 
they  might  eat 
the  passover. 

2.&,Piiat^  then 
Wf€nt  out,  unto 
them,  and  said> 
Whataccusation 
bring  ye  against 
this  man  ? 

30  They  an- 
swered and  said 
unto  him,  If  he 
Were  not  a  ma- 
lefactor, we 
would  not  have 
deliveredhimup 
unto  thee. 

31  Then  said 
Pilateuntothem, 
Take  ye  him, 
and  judge  him 
according  to 
your  law.  The 
Jews  therefore 
said  unto  him, 
It  is  riot  lawful 
for  us  to  put  any 
man  to  death : 

32  That  the 
saying  of  Jesus 


*  Place....PiIate's  Judgment  Hall. 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection. 


$U 


MATTtlEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  XXVIL  CHAP.  XV.  CHAP.XXIII.CHAP.  XVIII. 

might  be  ful- 
filled, which  he 
spake,sigjiifying 
what  death  he 
should  die. 
2   And   they 

began  to  accuse 

him,saying,We 

{oxindthisf ellow 

perverting    the 

nation,  and  for- 
bidding to  give 

tributeto  Cesar, 


saying,  that  he 
himself  isChrist 
a  King. 


33  Then   Pi- 
lateentered  into 
the  judgment 
hall  again,   and 
called  Jesus, 


11  And  Jesus 
stood  before  the 
governor : 

andthegovernor       2  And  Pilate      3  And  Pilate 
asked  him,  asked  him,  asked  him, 

saying,  saying. 

Art    thou     the  Art    thou    the  Art    thou    the 
king  of  the  king  of  the  king  of  the 

Jews  ?  Jews  ?  Jews  ? 


&said  unto  him, 
Art    thou    the 
king  of  the 
Jews  ? 

34  Jesus  an- 
sweredhim,Say- 
est  thou  this 
thing  of  thyself, 
or  did  otherstell 
it  thee  of  me  ? 

35  Pilate  an- 
swered. Am  I  a 
Jew?Thine  own 
nation  and  the 
chiefpriestshave 
delivered  thee 
unto  me  :  What 
hast  thou  done? 


382    Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 
MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXVII.  CHAP.  XV.CHAP.  XXIIL  CHAP.  XVIII. 


And  Jesus  said 

unto  him, 
Thou  sayest. 


And  he  And  he 

answering,  said  answered   him, 
unto  him,  and  said, 

Thou  sayest  it.  Thou  sayest  it. 


4  Then  said 
filate  to  the 
chief  priests  and 
to  the  people, 

I  find  no  fault 
in  this  man. 


36  Jesus  an- 
swered, My  king- 
dom is  not  of 
this  world  :  if 
my  kingdom 

were  of  this 
world,  then 
would  my  ser- 
vants fight,  that 
I  should  not  be 
delivered  to  the 
Jews:  but  now 
is  my  kingdom 
not  from  hence. 
27  Pilate  there- 
fore said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  a 
king  then  ? 

Jesus 
answered, 

Thou  sayest 
that  I  ama  king. 
To  thisendwasi 
born,  and  for 
this  cause  came 
I  into  the  world, 
thatlshouldbear 
witness  unto  the 
truth.  Every 
onethatisofthe 
truthhearethmy 
voice. 

38  Pilate  saith 
unto  him,  What 
is  truth  ?  And 
whenhehadsaid 
this,he  went  out 
again  unto  the 
Jews, 

and  saith 
unto 

them, 

I  find  in  him 
no  fault  at  all. 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.  383 


MATTHEW. 

CHAR  XXVIL 


12  And  when 
he  was  accused  of 
the  chief  priests 
and  elders, 

he  answered 
nothing. 

ISThensaidPilate 
unto  him, 


Hearest  thou  not 
how  many  things 
they  witness 
against  thee  ? 

14  And  he 
answered  him  to 
never  a  word  ; 

insomuch  that 
the  governor 
pi  arvelled  greatly. 


MARK. 
CHAP.  XV. 


3  And  the  chief 
priests  accused  him 


of  many  things  : 
but  he  answered 
nothing, 

4  And  Pilate 
asked  him  again, 
saying, 

Answerest  thou 
nothing  ? 

behold, 
how  many  things 
they  witness 
against  thee. 

5  But  Jesus  yet 
answered 
nothing ; 

so   that 
Pilate 
marvelled. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

5  And  they 
were  the  more 
fierce,  saying.  He 
stirreth  up  the 
people,  teaching 
throughout  all 
Jewry,  beginning 
from  Galilee  to 
this  place. 


JOHN. 


§  136.  Pilate 
sends  Jesus  to 
HerodJ^ 

6  When  Pilate 
heard  of  Galilee, 
he  asked  whether 
the  man  were  a 
Galilean. 

7  And  as  soon 
as  he  knew  that  he 
belonged  unto  He- 


Place....Jerusal€ni.    Herod's  Palace. 


584     Part  6.  From  the  day  on  wWoh  tbc  fourth  Passover  was  killed 
MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JIQtHN. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

rod's  jurisdiction,  he  sent  him  to 
Herod,  who  himself  also  was  at 
Jerusalem  at  that  time. 

8  ^  And  when  Herod  saw  Je- 
sus, he  was  exceeding  glad  :  for 
he  was  desirous  to  see  him  of  a 
long  season,hec2LUSQ  he  had  heard 
many  things  of  him ;  and  he  hop- 
ed to  have  seen  some  miracle 
done  by  him* 

9  Then  he  ques-tioned  with 
him  in  many  words ;  but  he  an- 
swered him  nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  stood  and  vehemently  ac- 
cused him. 

11  And  Herod  with  hk  men 
of  war  set  ham  at  naught,  and 
mocked  him^  and  arrayed  him  in 
a  gorgeous  robe,  and  sent  him 
again  to  Pilate. 

12  ^  And  the  same  day  Pilate 
and  Herod  were  made  friends 
together:  for  before  they  were 
at  enmity  between  themselves. 

§  137.  Ifer&d  sends  Jesus 
again  to  Pilate.  Pilate  seeks 
to  release  him* 

13^  And  Pilate,  when  he  had 
called  together  the  chief  priests 
and  the  rulers,  and  the  people,* 
14  Said  unto  them.  Ye  have 
brought  this  man  unto  me,  as 
one' that  perverteth  the  people  : 
and,  behold,  I,  having  examined 
him  before  you,  have  Ibund  no 
fault  in  this  man  touching  those 
things  whereof  ye  accuse  him; 

15  No,  nor  yet  Herod  :  for  I 
sent  you  to  him  ;  and,  lo,  nothing 
worthy  of  death  is  done  unto  him. 


Place..  .Pilate's  Judgment  Hall, 


Part  6;  To  theefjd  of  the  day  before  the  ResuiTCCtioti.         38^5 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  XXVIL  CHAP.  XV.CHAP 

16  1 


1 5  Now  at  that      6  Now  at  that 
feast  the  gover-  feast  he 
nor  was  wont  to 
release  unto  the  released  unto       them  at  the 
peopleaprisoner,  themoneprisoner  feast.) 


XXIII.CHAP.  XVIIL 

will  there- 
forechastisehim 
and  release  him. 

17  (For  of  ne-  39But  ye  have 
cessity  he  must  a  custom, that  I 
release  one  unto  shouldrelease  un- 


to you  one  at  the 
passover : 


whom        whomsoever 
they  would.         they  desired. 

16  And  they      7  And    there  4a  Now 
had  then  a  nota-  was  one  named 

ble    prisoner,      Barabbas,Wi^icA  Barabbas 

calledBarabbas.  lay  botind 

with  them     19  (Who  for  a 

that  k^d   made 

insurreGtionwith  certain  sedition 

him,   who    had  madein  the  city, 

dommittedmur-  and  for  murder,  was  a  robber. 

der  in  the  insur-  was  cast  into 

rection.  prison.) 

8  And  the  mul- 
titude, crying  a- 

loud,   began   to 

desire  hhntodo2i3 

hehad  ever  done 
unto  them. 

17  Therefore,  9  But 
when  they  were 

gathered    toge- 
ther, 

Pilate  Pilate 

answered  them, 
said  unto  them,  saving, 

Whom  will      "  Will 

ye  that  I  ye  that  I 

releaseuntoyou?  release  unto  you 
Barabbas,  or 

Jesus,  which  is         the  king  of 
called  Christ  ?     the  Jews  ? 
18  For  he  knew  10  For  he  knew 
that  that    the    chief 

priests  had  de- 
forenvytheyhad  livered  him  for 
delivered  him.     envy, 

19^  When  he 
was  set  down  on 


39  Will  ye 
therefore  that  I 
release  unto  you 

the  king  of 
the  Jews  ? 


386    Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 
MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE,  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXVII.  CHAP.  XV.CHAP.  XXIII.  CHAP.  XyilL 

the    judgment 

seat,hiswifesent 

untohim, saying, 

Have   thou  no- 
thing to  do  with 

that  just   man: 

fori  have  suffer- 
ed many  things 

this  day  inadream 

because  of  him. 

20  But  the        11    But  the 

chief  priests         chief  priests 

and  elders 

persuaded  the     moved  the 

multitude,  people, 

18  And  they  40  Then 

cried  out  all  at  cried  they  all 
once,  saying,  again,  saying, 

Awaywiththis  Not  this 

-      ,     ,      - ,  man^  man, 

that  they  should      that  heshould 

ask  rather  release  and  release 

Barabbas,  Barabbas  unto  untousBarabbas      butBarabbas. 

them. 
&  destroy  Jesus. 

2lThegovernor     12  And  Pilate  20    Pilate 

answered  answered  therefore,    wil- 

.     ling  to    release 
and  said  and  said  jesus,  spake 

unto  them,  again  untothera,  ag^^j^  ^o  them. 
Whether  of 
the  twain  will 
ye  that  I  release 
unto  you  ?  They 
said,  Barabbas. 
22  Pilate  saith 
unto  them, 

What  will  yc 

What  shall  I  then  that  I  shall 

do     then     w^ith       do  unto    him 

Jesus,  which  is  whom    ye     call 

called  Christ?      th-  king  of  the 

Jews  ? 
T/?q/ all  say  un-     13    And   they       21   But    they 
to  him,  let  him  cried  out  again,  cried,  saying, 
be  crucified.         Crucify  him.        Crucify  Azr/?, 

crucifv    him. 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection,        387 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXVf  1 

23  And  the  go- 
vernor said, 

Why,  what  evil 
hath  he  done  ? 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP,  XV.  CHAP.  XXIII.  CHAP.  XIX. 


14  Then  Pilate 
said  unto  them, 

Why,  what  evil 
hath  he  done  ? 


But  they  cried 
out  the  more. 


saying. 
Let  him  be  cru- 
cified. 


and  they  cried 
out  the  more 
exceedingly, 


cify  him. 


Cru- 


22  And  he 
said  unto  them, 
the  third  time. 
Why,  what  evil 
hath  he  done  I 

I  have  found 
nocauseof  death 
in  him  :  I  will 
therefore  chas- 
tise him,  and  let 
hi?n  go. 

23  And  they 
wereinstantwith 
loud  voices, 

requiring  that 
he  might  be  cru- 
cified. 


26  And  when 
he  had  scourged 
Jesus, 

27  Then  the 
soldiers  of  the 
governor  took  Je- 
susintothe  com- 


15  When 
he  had  scourged 
Aim, 

16  And  the 

soldiers  led  him 

away    into   the 

hall,  called  Pre- 

3  C 


I 


§.  138.  Pilate 
hav  i7igsco  u  rged 
jfesus,  £sf  hav- 
ing' repeated  his 
Attempt  to  re- 
lease him^  deli- 
vers him  to  the 
Clamours  of  the 
Jews,  The  Sol- 
diers insult  himy 
and  lead  him 
awat/y  to  cru- 
cify him, 

C.   XIX. 

THEN  Pilate 
therefore  took 
Jesus,  8c  scourged 
kirn. 


388    Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


CHAP.  XXVII.     CHAP.  XV. 

men  hall,  and  ga-  torium  ;  and  they 
thered   unto   him  call   together  the 
the  whole  band  of  whole  band. 
soldiers^ 

29  And  ir  And 

when    they     had 

platted  a  crown  of  platted  a  crown  of 
thorns,  they  put  thorns,  and  put 
it  upon  his  head,    it  about  his  head^ 

28  And  they 
stripped  him, 
and 

put  on  him 
a  scarlet  robe, 

29  And  a  reed 
in  his  right  hand : 


17  And  they 
clothed  him 
with  purple, 


18  And  began 
to  salute  him, 
1 9  And  bowing 
their  knees, 
worshipped  him, 


andtheybowedthe 
knee  before  him, 

and  mocked  him, 
saying, 

Hail,  Hail, 

king  of  the  Jews  !  king  of  the  Jews  ! 
30  And  they  19  And  did 

spit  upon  him,    '    spit  on  him, 
and  took  the  reed, 

and  smote       and  they  smote 
him  on  the  head,    him  on  the  head, 
with  a  reed, 


LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIX. 


2  And 
the  soldiers 
platted  a  crown  of 
thorns,    and     put 
tt  on  his  head. 


And  they 
put  on  him 
a  purple  robe, 


3   And  said, 
Hail, 
king  of  the  Jews  ! 


and  they  smote 
him  with  their 
hands. 

4  ^1  Pilate  there- 
fore went  forth  a- 
gain,  and  saith  un- 
to them.  Behold, 
I  bring  him  forth 
to  you,  that  ye 
may  know  that  I 
find  no  fault  in 
him. 

5  Then  came 
Jesus  forth,  wear- 
ing the  crown  of 
thorns,    and    the 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.        389 

MATTHEW.        MARK.         LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

purple  robe.    And  Pilate  saith 
unto  them,  Behold  the  man  ! 

6  When  the  chief  priests 
therefore  and  officers  saw  him, 
they  cried  out,  saying,  Crucify 
/liw,  crucify  him.  Pilate  saith 
imto  them,  Take  ye  him,  and 
crucify  him :  for  I  find  no  fault 
in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him, 
We  have  a  law,  and  by  our  law 
he  ought  to  die,  because  he  made 
himself  the  Son  of  God. 

8  ^  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  was  the 
more  afraid ; 

9  And  went  again  into  the 
judgment  hall,  and  saith  unto 
Jesus,  Whence  art  thou?  But 
Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pilate  unto 
him,  Speakest  thou  not  unto 
me  ?  knowest  thou  not  that  I 
have  power  to  crucify  thee,  and 
have  power  to  release  thee  ? 

11  Jesus  answered,  Thou 
couldest  have  no  power  at  all 
against  me,  except  it  were  given 
thee  from  above :  therefore  he 
that  delivered  me  unto  thee  hath 
the  greater  sin. 

12  And  from  thenceforth  Pi- 
late sought  to  release  him  :  but 
the  Jews  cried  out,  saying,  If 
thou  let  this  man  go,  thou  arc 
not  Cesar's  friend ;  whosoever 
maketh  himself  a  king,  speaketh 
against  Cesar. 

13=^  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  brouglit 
Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  in  the 
judgment  seat  in  a  place  that  ir. 
called  the  Pavement,  but  in  th^ 
Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

*  Place.. ..Pilate's  Tribunal,  in  the  place  called  the  Pavement. 


390     Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


24  fl  When 
Pilate  saw  that 
he  could  prevail 
nothing,  but  that 
rather  a  tumult 
was  made,  he 
took  water,  and, 
washed  his  hands 
before  the  mul- 
titude, saying,  I 
am  innocent  of 
the  blood  of  this 
just  person :  see 
ye   to  it. 

25  Then  an- 
swered all  the 
people,  and  said, 
His  blood  be  on 
us,  and  on  our 
children. 


CHAP.  XXIII.     CHAP.  XIX. 

14  And  it  was 
the  preparation 
of  the  Passover, 
and  about  the 
sixth  hour  ;^  and 
he  saith  unto  the 
Jews,  Behold 
your  king ! 

15  But  they 
cried  out.  Away 
with  /z?m,  away 
with  him^  cru- 
cify him.  Pilate 
saith  unto  them. 
Shall  I  crucify 
your  king?  The 
chief  priests  an- 
swered. We  have 
no  king  but  Ce- 
sar. 


23  And  the  voices 
of    them   and    of 


*  Time«.!iAbout  Nine  in  the  Morning  of  tjie  Crucifixion. 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrectiou.        39 1 


MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN 

CHAP.  XXVII.  CHAP.  XV.  CHAP.  XXIII.  CHAP.  XIX. 

the  chief  priests 
prevailed. 
15  ^  And  so  24  And 

Pilate,willingto  Pilate 
content  thepeo- 
ple, 

gave  sentence 
that  it  should  be 
astheyrequired. 
25  And  he 
released  released 


26  51  Then 
released  Jie 
Barabbas  unto 
them: 


Barabbas  unto 
them, 


he   deli- 
vered him 


and  deli- 
vered Jesus 


untQ 
them  him  that 
for  sedition  and 
murder  wascast 
into  prison, 
whom  they  had 
desired; 

but  he  deli- 
vered Jesus 

to  their  will. 


to  be  crucified,  to  be  crucified. 

31  And  after  20  And  when 

that    they    had  they  had 

mocked  him,  mocked  him, 

they    took    the  they  took  off  the 

robe    off    from  purple  from 

him,  and  put  his  him,  and  put  his 

own  raiment  on  own  clothes  on 


16  Then  deli- 
vered    he   him 
therefore    unto 
them, 
to  be  crucifiedr 


him, 


and  led  him 
away, 
to  crucify  him, 

§  139.  Judas 
repents ^and  de- 
stroys himself, 

3   ^  Then 
Judas,=^  which 


him, 


and  led  him 
out, 
to  crucify  him. 


And  they  took 
Jesus, 

and   led  him 
away. 


I 


Place....  Jerusalem. 


392    Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

had  betrayed  him, 
when  he  saw  that  he 
was  condemned,  re- 
pented himself,  and 
brought  again  the  thir- 
ty pieces  of  silver  to 
the  chief  priests  and 
elders, 

4  Saying,  I  have 
sinned  in  that  I  have 
betrayed  the  innocent 
blood.  And  they  said. 
What  is  that  to  us  ? 
see  thou  to  that, 

5  And  he  cast  down 
the  pieces  of  silver  in 
the  temple,  and  de- 
parted, and  went  and 
hanged  himself. 


6  And  the  chief 
priests  took  the  silver 
pieces,  and  said.  It  is 
not  lawful  for  to  put 
them  into  the  treasury, 
because  it  is  the  price 
of  blood. 

7    And  they  took 
counsel, 

and  bought  with 
the mthe  potter's  field, 


to  bury  strangers  in. 


a  Wherefore  that  field 
was  called, 

The  field  of  blood 
xmto  this  day. 


MARK. 


ACTS. 

CHAP.  L 


JOHN. 


18  And  falling 
headlong,     he     burst 
asunder  in  the  midst, 
and  all  his  bowels 
gushed  out. 


18  Now  this  man 
purchased  a  field 
with    the   reward    of 
iniquity ; 

19  And  it  was 
known  unto  all  the 
dwellers  at  Jerusalem, 
insomuch  as  that  field 
is  called  in  their  proper 
tongue,  Aceldama, 
that  is  to  say, 

The  field  of  blood. 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection. 


393 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

9  (Then 
was  fulfilled 
that  which  was 
spoken  by  Jere- 
my the  prophet, 
saying,Andthey 
took  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver, 
the  price  of  him 
that  was  valued, 
whom  they  of 
the  children  of 
Israel  did  value; 
10  And  gave 
themforthe  pot- 
ter's field,  as  the 
Lord  appointed 
me.) 


32  And 
astheycame  out, 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  XV.  CHAP.  XXIII.  CHAP.  XIX. 


they  found 

21  And  they 
compel 
amanof  Cyrene,      one  Simon,  a 
Simon  by  name:  Cyrenian, 

who  passed  by, 
coming  out  of 
the  country, 

the  father  of 
Alexander  and 
Rufus, 
him 
they  compelled 
to  bear  hiscross.  to  bear  hiscross. 


§  140.  yesm 
is  led  away^  to 
be  crucified* 

17  fl  And  he 
bearinghis  cross* 


26  And  as 
they  led  him  a- 
way, 

they 

laid  hold  upon 

one  Simon,  a 

Cyrenian, 
coming   out  of 
the  country, 


and  on  him 
they  laid 
the  cross,  that 
he  might  bear  it 
after  Jesus. 


*  Place....Between  the  Pretoriam  and  Mount  Calvary. 


S94    Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 
MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CipAP.  XXVII.CHAP.  XV.    CHAP.  XXIII.  CHAP.  XIX. 

27  And  there 
followed  him  a 
great  company 
of  people,  and 
ofwt)men,which 
also  bewailed  & 
lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus 
turning  unto 

them  said, 
Daughtersofje- 
rusalem,  Weep 
not  for  me,  but 
weep  for  your- 
selves, and  for 
your  children. 

29  For,  be- 
hold, the  days 
are  coming,  in 
the  which  they 
shall  say,  Blessed 
are  the  barren, 
and  the  wombs 
that  never  bare, 
and  the  paps 
"whichnevergave 
suck. 

30  Then  shall 
they  begin  to 
sayto  the  moun- 
tainSjFall  on  us; 
and  to  the  hills, 
Cover  us. 

31  For  if  they 
do  these  things 
in  a  green  tree, 
what  shall  be 
done  in  the  dry? 

32  ^  And 

there  were  also 

two  other   ma- 

lefactorsledwith 

him  to  be  put  to 

death. 
33  &  when  they       22  And  they     33  And  when  \7  Went 

were  come  bring  him  they  were  come  forth 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection. 


395 


MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE. 

CHAP.  XXVII.  CHAP.  XV.  CHAP.  XXIII. 

unto  a  pli'.ce        unto    the  place  to  the  place 
called 
Golgotha,  Golgotha, 

that  is  which  is,  which  is, 

calledCalvary,* 
to  sav,  beinginterpreted 
the   place  of  a  The  place  of  a 
scull,  scull. 


34  ^  They      23  And  they 
gave  him  gave  him 

vinegar  to  drink  to  drink  wine 
mingled  with  mingled  with 
gall  :  myrrh ; 

and  when  he 
hadtasted  thereof 
he     would    not  but  he  received 
drink,  it  not. 

§  141.  What 
happened  while 
Jesus  was  on 
the  Cross  till  he 
expired. 

35  And      24  And  when 
they  cruci-  they  had  cruci- 

fied him,  fied  him. 


JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

unto  a  place 

called 


the  place    of  a 

scull, 

which  is  called 

in  the  Hebrew, 

Golgotha ; 


and 


they 


parted  his  gar-  parted  his  gar- 
ments, ments. 


33  There  18    Where 

they  cruci-  they  cruci- 

fied him,  fied  him, 

23  Then  the 
soldiers,    when 
they  had  cruci- 
fied Jesus, 
34  And  they 

took    his     gar- 
ments, 
parted   his   rai-    and  made  four 
ment,  parts,  to   every 

soldier  a  part ; 
and  also/iw  coat: 
now  the  coat 
was  without 


Ik 


Place....Mount  Calvary. 
3  F 


396      Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 


MATTHEW. 

MARK. 

LUKE. 

JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXVII.CHAP.  XV.  CHAP.  XXIII. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

seam,  woven 

from     the     top 

throughout. 

24  They  said 

thereforeamong 

themselves.  Let 

us  not  rend    it, 

casting  lots  : 

casting  lots 

and  cast  lots,  but  cast  lots  for 

upon  them, 

it,  whose  it  shall 
be: 

what  every  man 

should  take. 

that  it 

that  the  scrip- 

might be 

ture     might  be 

fulfilled,   which 

fulfilled,  which 

was    spoken  by 

saith. 

the  prophet, 

They    parted 

They   parted 

my  garments  a- 

my  raiment  a- 

mong  them,  and 

mong  them,  and 

upon  my  vesture 

for  my   vesture 

didtheycastlots. 

didtheycastlots. 
These  things 
thereforethesol- 
diers  did. 

36    And 

sittingdownlhey 

watched  him 

there  ; 

27  And  set  up 

^26   And   the 

38  And  a  su 

-      IQAndPilate 

over  his  head 

superscriptionof 

perscriptionalso  wrotea  title,and 

his  accusation 

his  accusation 

was 

put   it  on     the 

written, 

waswrittenover, 

writtenoverhini 

i>  cross.  And 
the  writing  was. 

THIS  IS 

THIS  IS 

JESUS 

JESUS  OF 
NAZARETH, 

THE  KING  OF  THE  KING  OF  THE  KING  OF  THE  KING  OF 

THE  JEWS. 

THE  JEWS. 

THE  JEWS. 

THE  JEWS. 

20  This  title 

then  read  many 
of  the  Jews:  for 
the  place  where 
Jesus  was  cruci- 
fied was  nigh  to 
the  city : 

Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.  397 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.XXVIi.  CHAP.  XV.  CHAP.  XXIII.   CHAP.  XIX. 

in  letters  and  it  was 

of  Greek,    and  written  in  He- 
Latin,  and  He-  brew,  £s?  Greek, 


brew. 


^  Latin« 

21  Then  said 
the  chief  priests 
of  the  Jews  to 
Pilate,  Writenot 
The  king  of  the 
Jews  ;  but  that 
he  said,  I  am 
king  of  the 
Jews. 

22  Pilate  an- 
swered. What  I 
have  written,  I 
have  written. 


and 


25  And  it  was 
the  third  hour, 
and  they  cruci- 
fied him. 
38  Then  were       27  And  with  33  And 

theretwothieves  him  they  cruci- 

crucified  with     fy  two  thieves  ;  the  malefactors,  two  other 

him,  one  on  the  the  one  on  his  one  on  the  with  him,  on  ei- 

right  hand,  and  right  hand,  and  right  hand,  and  ther  side  one, 
another  on  the  the  other  on  his  the  other  on  the  and  Jesus  in  the 
left.  left.  left.  -^tnidst. 

28  And  the 
scripture  was  ful- 
filled, which 
saith.   And    he 
was  numbered 
with  the  trans- 


gressors. 


34  5j  Then 
said  Jesus,  Fa- 
ther, forgive 
them ;  for  they 
know  not  what 
they  do. 

35  ^  And  the 
peoplestood  be- 
holding. 


398      Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 
MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN- 

CHAP.  XXVII.     CHAP.  XV.     CHAP.  XXIII. 

39  And  they  29  And  they 

that      passed     by  that     passed     by 
reviled  him,  railed  on  him, 

wagging  their         wagging  their 
heads,  ^        heads, 

40  And  saying,  and  saying,  Ah, 
Thouthatdestroy-  thou  that  destroy- 
estthe  temple,  and  estthe  temple,  and 
buildest  it  in  three  buildt^st  it  in  three 
days,  days, 

save  thyself.       30  Save  thyself, 
If  thou  be  the 
Son  of  God, 

come  down      and  come  down 
from  the  cross.        from  the  cross. 

41  Likewise  also     31  Likewise  also 
the  chief  priests,  the  chief  priests,        And  the  rulers 
mocking  /izm,with  mocking,   said   a-  also     with     them 
the     scribes     and  mong  themselves  derided  him,  say- 
elders,  said,  virith  the  scribes,     ing, 

42  He  saved  He  saved  He  saved 

others;  himself  he  others;  himself  he  others  ;     let    him 
cannot  save.  cannot  save.  save  himself. 

If  he  be  the    32  Let  Christ  the  if  he  be  Christ  the 
King  of  Israel,        King  of  Israel        chosen  of  God. 
let  him  now  come  descend 
down  from  now  from 

the  cross,  the  cross, 

that  we  may  see 
andwe  will  believe  and  believe, 
in  him. 

43  He  trusted 
in  God ;  let  him 
deliver  him  now, 
if  he  will  have 
him  :  for  he  said, 
I  am  the  Son  of 

God. 

36  And  the 
soldi  ersalso  mock- 
ed him,  coming 
to  him,  and  offer- 
ing him  vinegar. 

37  And  saying, 
If  thou  be  the  king 
of  the  Jews,  sav? 
thyself. 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrectbn.         399 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  XXVII.  CHAP.  XV.  CHAP.  XXIII.  CHAP.  XIX. 

44  The  thieves       And  they  39  ^  And  one 

alsojwhich  were  that  were  of  the  malefac- 

crucified  with      crucified  with     tors  which  were 


him,    cast     the  him,  reviled 
sanjieinhlsteeth.  him. 


hangedrailed  on 
liim, 

saying.  If  thou 
be  Christ,  save 
thyself  and  us. 

40  But  the 
other  answering 
rebuked  him, 
saying,Dost  not 
thou  fear  God, 
seeing  thou  art 
in  the  same  con- 
demnation ? 

41  And  we 
indeedjustlyjfor 
we  receive  the 
due  reward  of 
our  deeds  :  but 
this  man  hath 
done  nothing  a- 
miss. 

42  And  he 
said  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  remember 
me  when  thou 
come  St  into  thy 
kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him, 
Verily,Isay  un- 
to thee,  To-day 
shalt  thou  be 
with  me  in  pa- 
radise. 


25  ^  Now  there 
stoodbythecross 
of  Jesus  hismo- 
ther,andhis  mo- 
ther's sister,  Ma- 
ry the  wife  of 
Cleophas,  and 
Mary  Magda- 
lene. 


400    Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  XXVII.  CHAP.  XV.CHAP.  XXIII.   CHAP.  XIX. 

26  When 
Jesus  therefore 
saw  his  mother, 
and  the  disciple 
standing  by, 
whom  he  loved, 
he  saith  unto  his 
mother,  Woman, 
behold  thy  son  ! 
27  Then  saith 
he  to  the  disci- 
ple, Behold  thy 
mother !  And 
from  that  hour 
thatdiscipletook 
her  untohis  own 
home, 

45  Now  from     33  And  when         44  ^  And  it 

was  about 
the  sixth  hour*  the   sixth  hour  the  sixth  hour. 


was  come, 

tiiere  was  dark-  there  was  dark- 
ness over  all  the  ness  over  the 
land  unto  whole  land  until 

the  ninth  hour,  the  ninth  hour. 


and 
there  was  dark- 
ness over  all  the 
earth  until 
the  ninth  hour. 
45  And  the 
sun  was  darken- 
ed. 


46  And  about 
the  ninth  hour 
Jesus  cried  with 
a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Eli,  Eli, 
lama  sabachtha- 
ni? 

that  is 
to  say, 

My    God,    my 
Ciod,  why  hast 
thou  forsaken 
me? 


34  And  at 
the  ninth  hour 
Jesus  cried  with 
a  loud  voice, 
saying,  EIoi,Eloi, 
lama  sabachtha- 
ni? 

which  is, 
being  interpreted 
My  God,  my 
God,  why  hast 
thou  forsaken 
me  J 


Timc....Fuom  Noon  to  Three  on  the  Day  of  the  Crucifixion. 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.  401 


MATTHEW.  MARK. 

CHAP,  XXVII.  CHAP.  XV. 

47  Some  of  35  And  some  of 
them  that  stood  them  that  stood 
there,whenthey  by,  when  they 
heard  that^smd^  heard  it^  said, 
This??za7zcalleth  Behold,he  calleth 
for  Elias.  Eiias. 


48  And 
straightway  one 
of  them  ran, 

and  took  a 
spon  ge&:  filled  i^ 
with  vinegar, 
and  put  it  on  a 
reed,  and  gave 
him  to  drink. 

49  The  rest 
said. 

Let  be,  let  us 
see  whetherElias 
willcometosave 
him. 


36  And 


one 


LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXIII.  CHAP.  XIX. 


ran, 
and  filled  a 
sponge  full 
of  vinegar, 
and  put  it  on  a 
reed,  and  gave 
him  to  drink, 

saying. 

Let  alone;  let  us 

see  whetherElias 

wiilcometotake 

him  down. 


37  And 
50^Jesus,when  Jesus 
he  had  cried  cried 

again 
withaloud  voice  with  a  loud  voice, 


28  ^  After 
this,Jesusknow- 
ingthatallthmgs 
were  now  ac- 
compUshed,that 
the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled  J 
saith,!  thirst. 

29  Now  there 
\yas  set  a  vessel 
full  of  vinegar : 


and  they  filled  a 
sponge 

with  vinegar, 
and  put  it  upon 
hyssop,andput2^ 
to  his  mouth. 


46  And 
when  Jesus 

had  cried 

withaloudvoice, 
he  said,  Father, 
into  thy  hands  I 


30  When  Je- 
sus therefore  had 
received  the  vi- 
negar, he  said, 
It  is  finished: 
and 


402    Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  kilkd 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP.  XXVII.  CHAP.  XV.CHAP.  XXIII.   CHAP.  XIX. 

commend  my 
spirit :  and  hav- 
ing saicl  thus, 

he  bowed 
his  head, 
yielded  up  the   and  gave  up  the  he  gave  up  the  and  gave  up  the 
ghost.  ghost.  ghost.  ghost. 

§  142.  What 
happened  at  Je- 
sus^s  Death, — 
Who  were  pre- 
sent during  the 
Crucifixion^ — 
The  remai7iing 
Transactions  of  * 

the  Day. 

51  And, 
behold,  the  veil 
of  the  temple 
was  rent 

intwainfromthe 
top  to  the  bot- 
tom ; 

and  the  earth 
did  quake,  and 
the  rocks  rent ; 
52  And  the 
graves  were 
opened  ; 
54  Now  when 
the  centurion, 


38  And  45  And 

the  veil  the  veil 

of  the    temple  of   the  temple 
was  rent  was  rent 

in  the  midst* 
intwainfromthe 
top  to  the  botv 
torn. 


and  they  that 
were  with  him, 
watching  Jesus, 
saw 

the  earthquake, 
and  thosethings 
that  were  done, 


39  Tj  And  when  47^1  Now  when 
the  centurion,    the  centurion 
whichstoodover 
against  him. 


saw 


saw 


what  was  done. 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.         403 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  XXVII. 


they  feared  great- 
ly* 

saying, 
Truly  this  was 


MARK. 

CHAP.  XV. 

that  he  so  cried 
out,  and  gave  up 
the  ghost, 


he  said. 

Truly  thisman  was 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  XXIII. 


JOHN. 


the  son  of  God.        the  son  of  God, 


he  glorified  God, 
saying, 

Certainly  this  was 
a  righteous  man. 

48  And  all  the 
people  that  came 
together  to  that 
sight,  beholding 
the  things  which 
were  done,  smote 
their  breasts,  and 
returned. 

49  And  all  his 
acquaintance 
stood 


55  And  many=* 
women  were  there 
beholding 

afar  off, 
56  Among  which 
was  Mary  Magda- 
lene, and  Mary 
the  mother  of 
James 

and  Joses,  and 
the  mother  of  Ze- 
bedee's  children, 

55  which 
followed  Jesus 
from  Galilee, 

ministering    unto 
him  ; 


beholding 
these  things 

afar  off. 


and  the  women 


40  There  were 
also  women 
looking  on 

afar  off: 
among  whom 
was  Mary  Magda- 
lene, and  Mary 
the  mother  of 
James  the  less, 
and  of  Joses  and 
Salome  ; 


41  (Who  also,  that 

when   he    was    in    followed  him  from 
Galilee,   followed   Galilee, 
him, 

&  ministered  unto 
him) 


•  Time..  JBetween  three  and  six  in  the  evening  of  the  Crucifixion. 
3  G 


404    Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  XV. 

And  many  other 
women  which  came 
up  with  him  unto  Je- 
rusalem* 


LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XiX. 


31  IjThe  Jews 
therefore,  because  it 
was  the  preparation, 
that  the  bodies  should 
not  remain  upon  the 
cross  on  the  sabbath 
day,  (for  that  sabbath 
day  was  an  high  day) 
besought  Pilate  that 
their  legs  might  be 
broken,  and  that  they 
might  be  taken  away. 

32  Then  came  the 
soldiers,  and  brake  the 
legs  of  the  first,  and 
of  the  other  which  was 
crucified  with  him. 

33  But  when  they 
came  to  Jesus,and  saw 
that  he  was  dead  al- 
ready, they  brake  not 
his  legs  : 

34  But  one  of  the 
soldiers  with  a  spear 
pierced  his  side,  and 
forthwith  (^ame  there- 
out blood  and  water. 

35  And  he  that  saw 
it  bare  record,  and  his 
record  is  true  :  and  he 
knoweth  that  he  saith 
true,  that  ye  might  be- 
lieve. 

36  For  these  things 
were  done,  that  the 
scripture  should  be 
fulfilled,  A  bone  of 
him  shall  not  be  bro- 
ken. 

37  And  again  ano- 
ther   scripture    saith, 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.        405 
MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN, 

CHAP.  XXVII.  CHAP.  XV.  CHAP.  XXIII.  CHAP.  XIX. 

They  shall  look 
on   him    whom 
thev  pierced. 
42^  And  54  And       '       38   And 

now  after  this 

57  When  the  when  the 
evenwascome,''^  even  was  come, 

because  it   was  that  day  was 
the  preparation,  the  preparation, 
that  is  the    day  and  the 

before  the  sab-  sabbathdrewon. 
bath, 

50^  And  be- 
there  came  43  Came  hold,  there  was 
a  rich  man  a  man 
named  Joseph,                   Joseph  named  Joseph.  Joseph 

51     He    was 
of  Arimathea,    of  Arimathea,    of  Arimathea,    of  Arimathea, 

a  city  of  the 
Jews. 
an  honourable  50  A        ^ 

councellor,  councellor  ; 

and  he  was  a 
good  man,  and 
a  just: 
which  also      51   Who  also 
waited  himself    waited 
for  the  kingdom  for  the  kingdom 
of  God,  of  God. 

who  also  ^  being  a 

himself  was  discipleof  Jesus, 

Jesus'sdisciple :  but  secretly,  for 

fear  of  the  Jews, 
51  (The  same 
had  not  consent- 
ed to  the  coun- 
sel, and  deed  of 
them ;) 

58  He  went      and    went  in  52Thismanwent  besought 

boldly 
to  Pilate,    and  unto  Pilate,  and  unto  Pilate,  and  Pilate, 


•  Time....The  evening  before  the  Resurrection. 


406    Part  6.  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN 


CHAP.  XXVII.CHAP.  XV.    CHAP.XXIII.  CHAP,  XIX. 

that  he  might  take 
begged  the  body  craved  the  body  begged  the  body  away  the   body 


of  Jesus.  ofjesus.  of  Jesus. 

44  And  Pilate 
marvelled  if  he 

were  already 
dead :  and  call- 
ing unto  him  the 
centurion,  he  ask- 
ed him  w^hether 
he  had  been  any 
while  dead. 

45  And  when 
he  knew  it  of 
the   centurion^ 

Then  Pilate 
commanded 

the  body  hegave  the  body 
to  be  delivered. 

to  Joseph. 


ofjesus : 


59  And 
Joseph 


he 


53  And 


when  46  And 

he 

boughtfinelinen, 
had  taken  and  took 

the     body,    he  him  down,   and  it  down,  and 
wrapped  it  in  a  wrapped  him  in  wrapped  it  in 
clean linencloth,  the  linen,  linen, 


and   Pilate 
gave  him  leave. 


He  came  there- 
fore, and  took 
the  body  of  Je- 
sus. 

39  And  there 
came  also  Nico- 
demus,which  at 
the  first  came  to 
Jesus  by  night, 
and  brought  a 
mixture  of  myrrh 
and  aioes,  about 
an  hundred 
pound  weight. 


took  40Thentook  they 
thebodyoiJesus, 
and  wound  it  in 
linen  clothes 

with  the  spi- 
ces, as  the  man- 
ner of  the  Jews 
is  to  bury. 

41  Now  in 
the  place  where 
he  was  crucified 


Part  6.  To  the  end  of  the  day  before  the  Resurrection.  407 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXVII.  CHAP.  XV.  CHAP.  XXIIL  CHAP.  XIX. 

there  was  a  gar- 
den ;  and  in  the 
gardena  new  se- 
pulchre. 

42  Therefore, 
because  of  the 
Jews'  prepara- 
tion day^  for  the 
sepulchre  was 
nigh  at  hand, 
60  And  laid  and  laid  and  laid    there  laid  they 

itinhisownnew  him  in  a  sepul-  it    in   a    sepul-  Jesus; 
tomb,=*which  he  chre  which  was  chre    that    was 
had  hewn  out  in  hewn  out  of  hewn  in 

the  rock :  a  rock,  stone, 

wherein        41  Wherein 
never  man  was  never  man 
before  was  laid,  yet  laid, 
and  he  rolled  and  rolled 

a  great  stone  to  a  stone  unto 
the  door  of  the  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre,  sepulchre, 

and  departed. 

61  And  there       47  And  55  ^  And  the 

was  MaryMag-         Mary  Mag-  women  also, 
dalene,  and  the  dalene  and 
other  Mary,        M^ry  the  mother 
of  Joses 

which  came 
with  him  from 
Galilee,  followed 
after;  and 
sitting  over 
against 

beheld  beheld 
the  sepulchre.  the  sepulchre, 
where  he  &  how  his  body 
was  laid.  was  laid. 
;  56  And  they 
returned,  and 
prepared  spices 
and  ointments ; 
and   rested  the 
sabbath  day,  ac- 
cording to   the 
^                                                   commandment. 

*  Place  ...A  Tomb  in  a  Garden  near  Mount  Calvary. 


408     Part  6»  From  the  day  on  which  the  fourth  Passover  was  killed 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

§  143.   The  Transactions  on  the 
Day  after  the  Crucifixion, 

62  5f  Now,  the  next  day'^'  that 
followed  the  day  of  the  prepara- 
tion, the  chief  priests  and  Pha- 
risees came  together  unto  Pilate,f 

63  Saying,  Sir,  we  remember 
that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he 
was  yet  alive,  After  three  days 
I  will  rise  again. 

64  Command  therefore  that 
the  sepulchre  be  made  sure  until 
the  third  day,  lest  his  disciples 
come  by  night  and  steal  him  a- 
way,  and  say  unto  the  people. 
He  is  risen  from  the  dead :  so 
the  last  error  shall  be  worse  than 
the  first. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Ye 
have  a  watch :  go  your  way, 
iiiake  it  as  sure  as  ye  can.:j: 

66  So  they  went  and  made 
the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the 
stone,  and  setting  a  watch. 


.THE  END  OF  PART  VI. 


*  Time....Saturday  or  the  Morrow  after  the  Crucifixion, 
t  Place.^  Jerusalem.     |     \  A  Tonjb  in  a  Gardeu  near  Mount  Calvary. 


PART  VII. 


THE  TRANSACTION  OF  FORTY  DAYS,  FROM  THE  DAY    OF  THE 
RESURRECTION  TO  THE  ASCENSION. 


MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXVIII.  CHAP.  XVI. 

§  144.  The  Trans' 
actions  on  the  day  of 
the  Resurrection  be- 
fore the  frst  visit  of 
the  women  to  the  Se- 
pulchre, 

=^AND  when  the 
sabbath  waspast,Mary 
Magdalene  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  James, 
and  Salome,  had 
bought  sweet  spices, 
that  they  might  come 
and  anoint  him. 

2  And,  behold, 
there  was  a  great 
earthquake  :  f  for  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  de- 
scended from  heaven, 
and  came  and  rolled 
back    the   stone   from 

the  door,:j:  and  sat  up-  0 

on  it. 

3   His  countenance 
was  like  lightning,  and 

*  Time.,..After  Six  on  Saturday  Evening, 
t  Time.,..Sunday  morning  or  the  third  day  after  the  Crucifixion. 
\  Place.... A  Garden  near  Mount  Calvary. 


410  Part.  T.  The  Transactions  of  forty  days 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CH.  XXVIII.    CHAP.  XVI.    CHAP.  XXIV.  CHAP.  XX. 

his  raiment  white 
as  snow  : 

4  And  for 
fear  of  him  the 
keepersdidshake, 
and  became  as 
dead  men. 

C.  XXVII. 

52  And  many 
bodies  of  the 
saints  which  slept 
^rose, 

5^  And  came 
out  ofthe  graves 
after  his  resur- 
rection, &  went 
into  the  holy 
city,andappear- 
ed  unto  many. 

$  145.      The 
Jirst  Visit  of  the 
Women    to    the 
Sepulchre, 

C.  XXVIII. 

IN  the  end  of  NOW  upon 

the  sabbath,  as                  2  And  the  first  day  of 

it  beganto  dawn  very  early  in  the  the  week,               THE  first  day 

toward  the  first  morningthe  first  veryearly  in  the  of  the  week,ear- 

</fli/ ofthe  week,  f/ay  of  the  week,  morning,             ly, 

when  it  was 
yet  dark, 
at  the  rising 
ofthe  sun, 

came           they  came  they  came                 cometh 

Mary  Magdal  ene  Mary  Magdalene 

and  the  other         ^ 
Mary,  ^ 

to  see  the  se-         unto  the  se-  unto  the  se-        unto  the  se- 
pulchre,              pulchre.  pulchre,               pulchre. 


Part  7.  From  the  day  of  the  Resurrection  to  the  Ascension.      4 1 1 
MATTHEW.        MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XVL      CHAP.  XXIV.      CHAP.  XX. 

bringing  the  spi- 
ces   which     they 
had  prepared,  and 
certain  others  witb 
them, 
3  And  they  said 
amongthemselves, 
Who  shall  roll  us 
away    the     stone 
from  the   door  of 
the  sepulchre. 

4  For   it   was 
very  great. 

And  when  they  2  And  they  And 

looked,  they  saw  fotuid  seeth 

that  the  stone  was  the  stone  the  stone 

rolled  away :  rolled  away  taken  away 

from  the  sepul-       from  the  sepul- 
chre, chre. 
5  And           3  And  they 
entering  into           entered  in. 


the  sepiUchre, 


and  found  not 
the  body  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 


I 


4  And  it  came 

to  pass,     as    they 

were   much    per- 

plexedthereiibout, 

they  saw  a  behold,  two 

young  man  sitting  men  stoodby  them 

on  the  right  side, 

3  H 


2  Then  she  run- 
neth, and  Cometh 
to  Simon  Peter, 
and  to  the  other 
disciple,  whom  Je- 
sus loved,  and 
saith  unto  them, 
They  have  taken 
away  the  Lord  out 
of  the  sepulchre, 
and  we  know  not 
where  they  have 
laid  him. 


412 


Part  7.  The  Transactions  of  forty  days 


MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXVIIl. 


MARK. 

CHAR  XVT. 

cloth  eel  in  a  long 
"white  garment ; 

and  thty 
were  affrighted. 


5  And  the 
angel  answered 

and  said       6  And  be  saith 
unto  the  \von\en,     unto  thenr-, 

Fear  not  ye  :  Be  not  affrighted : 
for  I  know  that 
ye  seek  Jesus,  Ye   seek  Jesus 

ot  Nuzareth, 
which  was  cru-       which  was  cru- 
cified, cified  : 


6    He     is    not  he   is   risen  ; 

here  :    for    he   is  he  is  not  here : 
risen, 
as  he  said. 

Come,   see  the  behold   the 

place   where    the  place  where  they 
Lord  lay.  laid  him. 


LUKE. 
CHAP.  XXIV. 

in 

shining  garments  : 
5  Ap.d  t.s  they 
were  alraic), 
and  bo^ved  down 
thf'ir  faces  to  the 
earth. 


they  said 
unto  them, 


JOHN. 


Why  seek  ye 
the  li\  ine  among 
the  dead  ? 

6    He   is    not 
here,  but  is 
risen : 


remember  how 
he  rpake  unto  you 
wh«  n  he  was  yet 
in  Galilee, 

7  Saying,  The 
Son  of  man  must 
be  delivered  into 
the  hands  of  sin- 
ful men,  and  be 
crucified,  and  the 
third  day  rise  a- 
gain. 


7  And  go  7    But  go 

quickly,  &  tell  his  your  way,  tell  his 
disciples  disciples 

and  Peter 
that  he  is  risen 
from  the  dead ; 


Part  7.  From  the  day  of  the  Resurrection  to  the  Ascension.     41; 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


CHAP.  XXVIII.     CHAP.  XVI.     CHAP.  XXIV. 

and,  behold,  that 

he  goeth  before  he  goeth  before 
you  into  Galilee  ;  you  into  Galilee: 
there  shall  ye  see  there  shall  ye  see 
him :  him, 

as  he  said  unto 


lo,  I  have  told 


you. 


you. 


8  And  they 
departed    quickly 


8  And  they 

went  out  quickly, 

and  fled 

fromthe  sepulchre  from  the  sepulchre 
for  they  trem- 
bled and  were  a- 
mazcd :  neither 
saidthey  any  thing 
to  any  man ;    for 
with  fear  they  were  afraid, 
and  great  joy;  and 
did  run  to  bring 
his  disciples  word. 


8  And  they  re- 
membered his 
words, 


9  And  returned 
from  thesepulchre 


and  told  all  these 
things  unto  the 
eleven,  and  to  all 
the  rest. 

10  It  was  Ma- 
ry Magdalene,and 
Joanna,  and  Mary 
themotheroi^ J  amGS 
and  other  women 
that  were  with 
them,  which  told 
these  things  unto 
the  apostles. 

11  And  their 
words  seemed  to 
them  as  idle  tales, 
and  they  believed 
them  not. 


JOHN. 


414  Part  7.  The  Transactions  of  forty  days 

MATTHEW.        MARK.  LUKE  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXIV.  CHAP.  XX. 

§  146.  Peter  and 
John  visit  the  Se- 
pulchre*, 

12  ^  Then  arose 
Peter,  3  Peter  therefore 

and  ran  went  forth, 

and  that  oiher  disciple 
and  came  to  the  se- 
pulchre. 

4  So  they  ran  both 
together :  &  the  other 
disciple  did  out-run 
Peter,  and  came  first 
to  the  sepulchre. 

5  And  he  stooping 
down,  and  looking  in^ 
saw  the  linen  clothes 
lying ;  yet  went  he 
not  in. 

6  Then  cometh  Simon 
Peter  following  him, 
unto  the  sepulchre, 
and  stooping  down,       and 

went  into  the  sepulchre 
he  beheld  and  seeth 

the  linen  clothes  laid  the  linen  clothes  lie, 
by  themselves, 

7  And  the  napkin 
that  was  about  his 
head,  not  lying  with 
the  linen  clothes,  but 
wrapped  together  in  a 
place  by  itself. 

8  Then  went  in  also 
that  other  disciple, 
which  came  first  to 
the  sepulchre,  and  he 
saw,  and  believed. 

9   For  as  yet  they 
knew  not   the  scrip- 
ture, that  he  must  rise 
again  from  the  dead. 
.^^^  10  Then  the  disci- 

•    '  departed,  V^^^  went  away  again 

unto  their  own  home. 


Part  7.  From  the  day  of  the  Resurrection  to  the  Ascension.    415 


MATT. 


MARK 
CHAP.  XVL 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

wondering  in 
himself  at  that 
which  was  come 
to  pass. 


9  %  Now  wheii 
yesus  was  risen 
early  the  first  daij 
of  the  week, 
he  appeared  first 
to  Mary  Magda- 
lene, out  of  whom 
he  had  cast  seven 
devils. 


JOHN. 
CHAP.  XX, 


§  147.    Jesus 
appears    Jirat    to 
Mary      Magda- 
lene. 

11  11  But  Ma- 
ry stood  without 
at  the  sepulchre 
weeping  :  and  as 
she  wept,  she 
stooped  down,  and 
looked  into  the  se- 
pulchre, 

12  And  seeth 
two  angels  in 
white  sitting,  the 
one  at  the  head, 
and  the  other  at 
the  feet,  where  the 
body  of  Jesus  had 
lain. 

13  And  they 
say  unto  her.  Wo- 
man, why  weep- 
est  thou  ?  She 
saith  unto  them, 
Because  they  have 
taken  away  my 
Lord,  and  I  know 
not  where  they 
have  laid  him, 
14  And  when  she 
had  thus  said,  she 
turnedherselfback 


and     saw     Jesus 
standing. 


416 


Part  6.  The  Transactions  of  forty  days 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 

CHAP,  XVI. 


10  And  sho 
went 

and  told 
them 

that  had  been 
with  him,  as  they 
mourned  &  wept. 


LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

and    knew    not 
that  it  was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith 
unto  her, Woman, 
why  weepest  thou? 

.  whomseekestthou 
She,  supposing 
him  to  be  the 
gardener>saith  un- 
to him,  Sir,  if 
thou  have  borne 
him  hence, tell  me 
where  thou  hast 
laidhim,andl  will 
take  him  away. 

16  Jesus  saith 
unto  her,  Mary. 
She  turned  her- 
self, and  saith  un- 
to-, him,  Rabboni ; 
which  is  to  say, 
Master. 

17  Jesus  saith 
unto  her,  Touch 
me  not ;  for  I  am 
not  yet  ascended 
to  my  Father  j  but 
goto  my  brethren, 
and  say  untothem, 

'  I  ascend  unto  my 

Father,  and  your 
Father;  and  to  my 
God,  and  your 
God. 

18  Mary  Mag- 
dalene came 

and   told 
the  disciples 


that  she  had  seen 
the  Lord,  and  that 
hehadspokenthese 
things  unto  her. 


Part  7.  From  the  day  of  the  Resurrection  to  the  Ascension,      417 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXVIII.  CHAP.  XVI. 

1 1  And  they,  when 
they  had  heard  that  he 
was  alive,  and  had 
been  seen  of  her,  be- 
lieved not. 

^    148.    Jesus* s    86' 
cond  Appearance, 

9  ^  And  as  they 
went  to  tell  his  disci- 
ples, behold,  Jesus 
met  them,  saying,  All 
hail.  And  they  came 
and  held  him  by  the 
feet,  and  worshipped 
him. 

10  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  them.  Be  not 
afraid :  go  tell  my 
brethren  that  they  go 
into  Galilee,  and  there 
shall  they  see  me. 

§  149.  The  Con- 
duct of  the  Roman 
Soldiers  and  Jewish 
Rulers, 

11  ^  Now,  when 
they  were  going,  be- 
hold, some  of  the 
watch  came  into  the 
city,  and  shewed  unto 
the  chief  priests  all 
the  things  that  were 
done. 

12  And  when  they 
were  assembled  with 
the  elders,  and  had 
taken  counsel,  they 
gave  large  money  unto 
the  soldiers, 

13  Saying,  Say  ye. 
His  disciples  came  by 


413 


Part  7.  The  Transactions  of  forty  days 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


CH.  XXVIII.  CHAP.  XVI.  CHAP.  XXIV. 

night,  and  stole 
him  aivay  while 
we  slept. 

14  And  if  this 
come  to  the  go- 
vernor*sears,we 
wllpersuadehim, 
and  St  :urc  you. 

15  So  they  took 
the  money,  and 
didasthty  were 
taught:  and  this 
saying  is  com- 
monly reported 
among  the  J\.'ws 
until  this  day. 


PAUL. 

1  COR. 
CHAP.  XV. 


f  150.  Jesm^ 
haw  ngbten  seen 
of  Peter^  ap- 
pears to  the  two 
D'sc'iples  also 
-who  went  t9 
Emmaus. 

5  He  was 
seen  of  Cephas. 


12^  After  that* 
untotwoofthem 
as  they  walked, 
and  went  f    * 
intothecountry, 


13ir  And,  behold, 

two  of  them 

went 

that  same  dayto 
a  village  called 
Emmaus,which 
wasfrom  Jerusa- 
lem fl<^oz^^  three- 
score furlongs. 
14  And  they 
talked  together 
ofallthesethings 
which  had  hap- 
pened. 


*  Time...  .The  afternoon  of  Sunday,  or  the  third  day  after  the  Crucifixfgn. 
t  Place.M.The  way  between  Jerusalem  and  Emmaus. 


Part  7.  From  the  day  of  the  Resurrection  to  the  Ascension.    419 


MATTHEW. 


MARK. 
CHAP.  XVI. 


he  appeared 

in  another  form. 


I 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

15  And  it  came  to 
pass,  that,  while  they 
communedtog'ether^^ 
reasoned, 

Jesus  himself  drew  near 
and  went  with  them. 

16  But  their  eyes 
were  holden  that  they 
should  not  know  him. 

17  And  he  saidun- 
tothem,What  manner 
ofcommunicationsare 
these  that  ye  have  one 
to  another,  as  ye  walk, 
and  are  sad  ? 

1 8  And  the  one  of 
them,whosename  was 
Cleopas,  answering  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou 
only  a  stranger  in  Je- 
rusalem, and  hast  not 
known  the  things 
which  are  cometopass 
there  in  these  days  ? 

1 9  And  he  saidunto 
them,  What  things  ? 
and  theysaiduntohira, 
Concerning  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  which  was 
a  prophet  mighty  in 
deed  and  word  before 
God  and  allthepeople: 

20  And  how  the 
chief  priests  and  our 
rulers  delivered  him 
to  be  condemned  to 
death,  and  have  cruci- 
fied him. 

21  But  we  trusted 
that  it  had  been  he 
which  should  have  re- 
deemed Israel:  and 
beside  all  this,  to-day 


JOHN. 


3   I 


420  Part.  f.  The  Transactions  of  forty  days 

»'■    .■■"■■■'-'         ■  ■  '      .«- ..-I,.., „■    ., .,..  . iii.<i.iii,i    II 

MATTHEW.        MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

is  the  third  day  since  these  things 
were  done. 

22  Yea,  and  certain  women 
also  of  our  company  made  us 
astonished,  which  were  early  at 
the  sepulchre  ; 

23  And  when  they  found  not 
his  body,  they  came,  saying,  that 
they  had  also  seen  a  vision  of 
angels,  which  said  that  he  was 
alive. 

24  And  certain  of  them  which 
were  with  us  went  to  the  sepul- 
chre, and  found  eleven  so  as  the 
women  had  said ;  but  him  they 
saw  not. 

25  Then  he  said  unto  them, 
O  fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to 
believe  all  that  the  prophets  have 
spoken ! 

26  Ought  not  Christ  to  have 
suffered  these  things,  and  to  en- 
ter into  his  glory  ? 

27  And  beginning  at  Moses, 
and  all  the  prophets,  he  ex- 
pounded unto  them  in  all  the 
scriptures  the  things  concerning 
himself. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto 
the  village  whither  they  went  : 
and  he  made  as  though  he  would 
have  gone  further. 

29  But  they  constrained  him, 
saying,  Abide  with  us,  for  it  is 
towards  evening,  and  the  day  is 
far  spent.  And  he  went  in  to 
tarry  with  them.^ 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sat  at  meat  with  them,  he  took 
bread,  and  blessed  it^  and  brake, 
and  gave  to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  open- 
ed, and  they  knew  him  ;  and  he 
vanished  out  of  their  sight. 

♦  PIace....Emmaus. 


Part  7.  From  the  day  of  the  Resurrection  to  the  Ascension.     421 


MATT. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


CHAP.  XVI.      CHAP.  XXIV. 

32  And  they 
said  one  to  ano- 
ther, Did  not  our 
heart  burn  with- 
in us,  while  he 
talked  with  us  by 
the  way,  &  while 
he  opened  to  us 
the  scriptures? 
13  And  they  33  And  they 
rose  up  the  same 
went  hour,  &  returned 

to  Jerusalem,^  & 
found  the  eleven 
gathered  togeth- 
er, and  them  that 
were  with  them, 


JOHN. 
CHAP,  XX, 


and  told  it  unto 
the  residue : 


34  Saying,  the 
Lord  is  risen  in- 
deed, &  hath  ap- 
peared to  Simon. 

35  And  they 
told  what  things 
ivere  done  in  the 
way,  and  how  he 
was  known  of 
them  in  break- 
ing of  bread. 

36  And  as  they 
thus  spake  ^ 

neither     believed 
they  them. 

§  151.  Jesus 
appears  to  the 
Apostles  in  the 
absence  of  Tho- 
mas. 

14  Afterward  19  1|  Then  the 

same  day  at  even- 
ingjfbeing  the  first 
day  of  the  week, 
when  the  doors 
•  Place....Jerusaleni. 
t  Timc^oThe  evening  of  Sunday :  or  the  third  day  after  the  Crucifixion. 


422  Part  7.  The  Transactions  of  forty  days 

I  ,^.      .  '~i  -  .  -       ■  I  '  I    I     II  mil     III 

PAUL.  "^MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

1  COR.        CHAP.  XVL  CHAP.  XXIV.  CHAP.  XX. 

CH.  XV. 

were  shutwhere 
the  disciples  were 
assembled  ior 
fearof  the  Jews, 
9  Then        he  appeared  Jesus  himself     came  Jesus 
of  the  twelve,  unto  the  eleven, 


as  they  sat  at 
meat. 


and  upbraided 
them  with  their 
unbelief  &  hard- 
ness of  hf  art,be- 
cause  they  be- 
lieved not  them 
which  had  seen 
him  after  he  was 
risen. 


and 
stood  in  the  stood  in  the 
midst  of  them,  midst, 
and  saith  unto  and  saith  unto 
them.  Peace  be  them,  Peace  be 
unto  you.  unto  you. 


3/  But  they 
were  terrified  & 
affrighted,  and 
supposed  that 
they  had  seen  a 
spirit. 

58  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Why- 
are  ye  troubled? 
and  why  do 
thoughts  arisein 
your  hearts  ? 

39  Behold  my 
hands  and  my 
feet,  that  it  is  I 
myself;  handle 
me,  and  see;  for 
a  spirit  hath  not 
flesh  and  bones, 
asyeseemehave. 

40  And  when      20  And  when 
Jhe  had  thus  spo-  he  had  so  said, 
Icen,  he  shewed  he  shewed 


I 


Part  7.  From  the  day  of  the  Resurrection  to  the  Ascension.       423 

MATTHEW.        MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXIV.  CHAP.  XX. 

them    his  hands  unto  them  his  hands 

and  his  feet. 

ahd  his  side.  Then 
werethedisciplesglad, 
when  they,  saw  the 
Lord. 

41  And  while  they 
yet  believed  not  for 
joy,  and  wondered, 
he  said  unto  them, 
Have  ye  here  any 
meat  ? 

42  And  they  gave 
him  a  piece  of  broil- 
ed fish,  and  of  an  ho- 
ney comb. 

43  And  he  took  zV, 
and  did  eat  before 
them: 

44  And  he  said  un- 
to them.  These  are 
the  words  which  I 
spake  unto  you,  while 
I  was  yet  with  you, 
that  all  things  must  be 
fulfilled  which  were 
written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,and  fw  the  pro- 
phets, and  in  the 
psalmsconcerningme. 

45  Then  opened  he 
their  understanding, 
that  they  mightunder- 
stand  the  scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto 
them.  Thus  it  is  writ- 
ten, and  thus  it  behov- 
ed Christ  to  suffer, 
and  to  rise  from  the 
dead  the  third  day : 

47  And  that  repen- 
tance andremission  of 
sins  should  be  preach- 
ed in  his  name  among 


424 


Part  7.  The  Transactions  of  forty  days 


MATT. 


MARK. 

CHAP.  XVI. 


LUKE. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

all  nations,  begin- 
ning at  Jerusa- 
lem. 

48  And  ye  are 
witnesses  of  these 
things. 

49  5y  And  be- 
hold, I  send  the 
promise  of  my  Fa- 
ther upon  you  : 
but  tarry  ye  in  the 
city  of  Jerusalem, 
until  ye  be  endued 
with  power  from 
on  high. 


JOHN. 
CHAP.  XX. 


15  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Go  ye 
into  all  the  world, 
and  preach  the 
gospel  to  every 
creature. 

16  He  that  be- 
liveth  and  is  bap- 
tised, shall  be  sa- 
ved ;  but  he  that 
believeth  not,shall 
be  damned. 

17  And  these 
signs  shall  follow 
them  that  believe; 
In  my  name  shall 
they  cast  out  de- 
vils ;  they  shall 
speak  with  new 
tongues ; 

18  I'hey  shall 
take  up  serpents ; 
and  if  they  drink 


21  Theti  said 
Jesus  to  them  a- 
gain.  Peace  be  un- 
to you:  as  my 
Father  hath  sent 
me,  even  so  send 
I  you. 


Part  7.  From  the  day  of  the  Resurrection  to  the  Ascension.     425 


MATT.  MARK. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

any  deadly  thing,  it 
shall  not  hurt  them ; 
they  shall  lay  hands  on 
the  sick,  and  they  shall 
recover. 


I.UKE. 


JOHN. 

CHAPh  XX. 


22  And  when  he 
hadsaidthis,he  breath- 
ed on  them^  and  saith 
unto  them,  Receive  ye 
the  Holy  Ghost : 

23  Whose  soever 
sins  ye  remit,  they  are 
remitted  unto  them ; 
and  whose  soever  sins 
ye  retain,  they  are  re- 
tained. 

§   152.     Jesus    ap- 
pears to  the  Apostles^ 
Thomas     being-    pre- 
sent. 

24^  But  Thomas,* 
one  of  the  twelve, 
called  Didymus,  was 
not  with  them  when 
Jesus  came. 

25  The  other  disci- 
ples therefore  said  un- 
to him,  we  have  seen 
the  Lord.  But  he  said 
unto  them.  Except  I 
shall  see  in  his  hands 
the  print  of  the  nails, 
and  put  my  finger  into 
the  print  of  the  nails, 
and  thrust  my  hand 
into  his  side,  I  will 
not  believe. 

26  ^  And  after  eight 
days,}  again  his  disci- 
ples were  within,  and 
Thomas   with  them  : 


♦  Time.. ..Between  the  fir^  and  the  eighth  day  after  the  Resurrection, 
t  About  the  ointh  day  after  the  Resurrection. 


426 


Part  y.  The  Transactions  of  forty  days 


MATTHEW. 
CHAP.  XXVIII. 


MARK.         LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XX. 

then  came  Jesus,  the 
doors  being  shut,  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and 
said,Peace^^unto  you. 

27"  Then  said  he  to 
Thomas,  Reach  hither 
thy  finger,  and  behold 
my  hands  ;  and  reach 
hither  thy  hand,  and 
thrust  it  into  my  side: 
and  be  not  faithless, 
but  believing. 

28  And  Thomas  an- 
swered and  said  unto 
him,  My  Lord  and  my 
God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  Thomas,  because 
thou  hast  seen  me, 
thou  hast  believed : 
blessed  are  they  that 
have  not  seen,  and  yet 
have  believed. 


ties 


153.    The  Apos*- 
go    into    Galilee, 

Jesus  appears  at  the 

Sea  of  Tiberias, 

16  H  *Then  the  ele- 
ven disciples  went  a- 
way  into  Galilee,t 


CHAP.  XXI. 

AFTEKthest  things 
Jesus  shewed  himself 
again  to  the  disciples 
at  the  sea  of  Tiberias4 
and  on  this  wise  shew- 
ed he  himself, 

2  There  were  toge- 
ther Simon  Peter,  and 


*  Tjine»...Between  the  eighth  and  the  fortieth  day  after  the  Resurrection, 
t  Place...  Galilee.    %  The  Sea  of  Tiberias. 


Part  7.  From  the  day  of  the  Resurrection  to  the  Ascension.      427 

MATTHEW.        MARK.        LUKE.  JOHN. 

i  CHAP.  XXI. 

Thomas  called  Didymus,  and 
Nathanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee, 
and  the  sons  of  Z'-bedee,  and 
two  other  of  his  disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto 
them,  I  go  a  fishing.  They 
say  unto  him,  We  also  go  with 
thee.  They  went  forth,  and 
entered  into  a  ship  immediately  j 
and  that  night  ihey  caught  no- 
thing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was 
now  come,  Jesus  stood  on  the 
shore :  but  the  disciples  knew 
not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

5  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Children,  have  ye  any  meat  } 
They  answered  him.  No. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Cast  the  net  on  the  right  side  of 
the  ship,  and  ye  shall  find. 
They  cast  therefore,  and  now 
they  were  not  able  to  draw  it 
for  the  multitude  of  fishes. 

7  Therefore  that  disciple 
whom  Jesus  loved  saith  unto 
Peter,  It  is  the  Lord.  Now 
when  Simon  Peter  heard  that  it 
was  the  Lord,  he  girt/zw  fisher's 
coat  unto  fmn  (for  he  was  naked) 
and  did  cast  himself  into  the  sea. 

8  And  the  other  disciples 
came  in  a  little  ship ;  (for  they 
were  not  far  from  land,  but  as 
it  were  two  hundred  cubits) 
dragging  the  net  with  fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  were 
come  to  land,  they  saw  a  fire  of 
coals  there,  and  fish  laid  thereon, 
and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye  have 
now  caught. 

11  Simon  Peter  went  up, 
and  drew  the  net  to  land  full  ef 

3  K 


428  Part  7.  The  Transactions  of  forty  days 

»     I  I       ■  ■  '  I  II  ■    »  I  I  I  I      n     I         .T 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

great  fishes,  an  hundred  and 
fifty  and  three :  and  for  all  there 
were  so  many,  yet  was  not  the 
net  broken. 

12  ^  Jesus  saith  unto  thf  m, 
Come  and  dine.  And  none  of 
the  disciples  durst  ask  him, Who 
art  thou  ?  knowing  that  it  was 
the  Lord. 

13  Jesus  then  cometh,  and 
taketh  bread,  and  giveth  them, 
and  fish  likewise. 

14  This  is  now  the  third 
time  that  Jesus  shewed  himself 
to  his  disciples,  after  that  he 
was  risen  from  the  dead. 

15  ^  So  when  they  had  dined, 
Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Si- 
mon, son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou 
me  more  than  these  I  He  saith 
unto  him,  Yea,  Lord  ;  thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee.  He 
saith  unto  him,  Feed  my  lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again  the 
second  time,  Simon,  son  of  Jo- 
nas, lovest  thou  me  ?  He  saith 
unto  him,  Yea,  Lord  ;  thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee.  He 
saith  unto  him.  Feed  my  sheep, 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the 
third  time,  Simon,  *<3?z  of  Jonas, 
lovest  thou  me  ?  Peter  was 
grieved,  because  he  said  unto 
him  the  third  time,  Lovest  thou 
me  ?  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things  ; 
thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee. 
Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my 
sheep. 

18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  When  thou  wast  young, 
thou  girdest  thyself,  and  walk- 
edst  whither  thou  wouldest :  but 
when  thou  shalt  be  old,  thou 
shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands, 


Part  7.  From  the  day  of  the  Resurrection  to  the  Aseensien.    4S* 

-  -  .  — 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHN. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

and  another  shall  gird  thee,  and 
carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldeat 
not. 

19  This  spake  he,  signifying 
by  what  death  he  should  glorify 
God.  And  when  he  had  spoken 
this,  he  saith  unto  him,  Follow 
me. 

20  Then  Peter  turning  about, 
seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus 
loved  following  J  which  also 
leaned  on  his  breast  at  supper, 
and  said,  Lord,  which  is  he  that 
betrayeth  thee  ? 

21  Peter  seeing  him,  saith  to 
Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  shall  this 
man  do  P 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  If  I 
will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 
what  is  that  to  thee  ?  follow 
thou  me. 

23  Then  went  this  saying 
abroad  among  the  brethren,  that 
that  disciple  should  not  die :  yet 
Jesus  said  not  unto  him,He  shall 
not  die  ;  but.  If  I  will  that  he 
tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to 
thee  ? 

24  ^  This  is  the  disciple 
which  testifieth  of  these  things, 
and  wrote  these  things :  and  we 
know  that  his  testimony  is  true. 


450  Part  7.  The  Transactions  of  forty  days 

MATTHEW.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHNf 

CHAP.  XXVIII. 

§     154  jfesus^s    appearance 
an  a  mountain  in  Galike. 

1 6  into  a  mountain  ^  where  Je- 
sus had  appointed  them. 

17  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  worshipped  him  :  but  some 
doubled. 

18  And  Jesus  came,and  spake 
unto  them,  sayijuj,  Aii  pov^er  is 
given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in 
earth. 

19  51  ^o  ye  therefore  and 
teach  all  nations,  baptising  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost; 

20  Teaching  them  to  observe 
all  things  whatsoeverlhave  com- 
manded you.  and  lo,  I  am  with 
you  alvvay,  even  unto  the  end 
of  the  world.  Amen. 

§  155.    Other    appearances 
of  Jesus, 

Paul. 

I  COR. 

C.  XV. 

6  After  that  he  was  seen  f  of 
above  five  hundred  brethren  at 
once  :  of  whom  the  greater  part 
remain  unto  this  present,  but 
some  are  fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
James,  then  of  all  the  apostles. 


Place... A  Mountain  in  Gafilee.        f  Galilee. 


Part  7.  From  the  day  of  the  Rcsurweiion  to  the  Ascension.      4Sl 

MATTHEW.        MARK.        LUKE.  ACTS. 

CHAR  I. 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed 
himself  alive  after  his  passion,by 
many  infallible  proofs,  being 
seen  of  them  forty  days,*  and 
speaking  of  the  things  pertaining 
to  the  kingdom  of  God  :f 

4  And,  being  assembled  toge- 
ther with  ?A^m,commanded  them 
that  they  should  not  depart  from 
Jerusalem,  but  wait  for  the  pro- 
mise of  the  Father,  which,  saith 
he^  ye  have  heard  of  me. 

5  For  John  truly  baptised 
with  water  ;  but  ye  shall  be  bap- 
tised with  the  Holy  Ghost  not 
many  days  hence. 

6  When  they  therefore  were 
come  together,  they  asked  of 
him,  saying.  Lord,  wilt  thou  at 
this  time  restore  again  the  king- 
dom to  Israel ? 

7  And  he  said  unto  them, 
It  is  not  for  you  to  know  the 
times  or  the  seasons,  which  the 
Father  hath  put  in  his  own 
power. 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  power, 
after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is 
come  upon  you :  and  ye  shall 
be  witnesses  unto  me  both  in 
Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judea,  and 
in  Samaria,  and  unto  the  utter- 
most part  of  the  earth. 


•  Plkce,..jerusalett). 
t  Time....Thursday,  the  fortieth  day  after  the  Resurrection. 


4S2 


Part  f .  The  Transactions  of  forty  days 


MATT.                 MARK.                       LUKE. 

ACTS. 

CHAP.  XVI.      CHAP.  XXIV. 

CHAP.    L 

§  156.   jfesus's 

Ascension. 

50^Andheled 

them  out  as  far  as 

to  Bethany,*  &he 

lifted  up  hishands. 

and  blessed  them. 

19  f  So  then,                 51    And 

9  And 

it  came  to  pass, 

after  the  Lord  had 

when  he  had 

tpoken 

spokenthesethings 

unto  them. 

while  he  blessed 

them, 

while  they  beheld, 

he  was 

he   was 

parted  from  them, 

taken  up ; 

and  a  cloud  receiv- 

ed him  out  of  their 

sight. 

he  wasreceived  up      and  carried  up 
into  heaven,  into  heaven, 

andsatontheright 
hand  of  God. 


10^  And  while 
they  looked  sted- 
fastly  toward  hea- 
ven as  he  went  up, 
behold,  two  men 
stood  by  them  in 
white  apparel ; 

11  Which  also 
said,  Ye  men  of 
Galilee,why  stand 
ye  gazing  up  into 
heaven  ?  this  same 
Jesus,  which  is 
taken  up  from  you 
into  heaven,  shall 
so   come   in    like 


•  Place...  .Bethany. 


Part  T.  From  the  day  of  the  Resurrection  to  the  Ascension.     433 


MATT. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


CHAP.  XVI.      CHAP.  XXIV. 


52  And  they 
worshipped  him, 

and 
returned  to 
Jerusalem 


with  great  joy : 

53  And  were 
continually  in  the 
temple,  praising 
and  blessing  God. 
Amen. 

20  And  they  went 

forth,  and  preach- 
ed  every   where, 

the  Lord  working 

with     them,     and 

confirming  the 

word    with  signs 

following.  Amen. 


ACTS. 
CHAP.  I. 

manner  as  ye  have 
seen  him  go  into 
heaven. 


12  5[  Then 
returnedthey  unto 
Jerusalem 

from  the  mount 
called  Olivetwhich 
is  from  Jerusalem 
a  sabbath  day's 
journey. 


JOHN. 

CHAP.  XX. 

§  157.  John's 
Conclusion, 

30^  And  many 
other  signs  truly 
did  Jesus  in  the 
presence  of  his  dis- 
ciples, which  are 
not  written  in  this 
book  : 

31  But  these  are 
written,    that    ye 


434  Part  7.  The  Traiisactions  of  forty  day# 

MATTHEW.        MARK.        LUKE.  JOHK. 

CHAP.  XX. 

might  believe  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  and 
that  believing  ye  might  have  life 
through  his  name. 

C.  XXI. 

25  And  there  are  also  many 
other  things  which  Jesus  did,  the 
which,  if  they  should  be  written 
every  one,  I  suppose  that  even 
the  world  itself  could  not  con- 
tain the  books  that  should  be 
written.  Amen. 


NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Page 

3.  John  i.  15.  The  transposition  of  this  verse   after  the  18th, 

according  to  Wakefield  and  Markland,  renders  the  passage 
more  clear  and  connected. 

Luke  i.  5.  Of  the  course  of  Ah'ia,  The  priesthood  was  di- 
vided into  twe;.ty  four  courses  ;  (See  1  Chron.  xxiv.  lO.)  and 
over  each  course  was  placed  a  priest,  hence  denominated  the 
high  priest 

4.  Luke  i.  9  His  lot  was  to  burn  hicense.  Each  course  in 
seven  divisions  served  for  the  week,  and  each  division  was 
appointed,  by  lot,  to  its  peculiar  service. 

14.  Luke  i.  15.  He  shall  b- filed  with  the  Holif  Ghost,  This 
obsolete  term  in  many  instances  casts  an  <j>bscurity  over  tha 
scriptures,  and  it  may  now  be  sufficient  generally  to  observe, 
its  proper  translation  from  the  Greek  "  the  Ploly  Spirit"  is 
more  easily  understood. 

5.  Luke  i.  22.    And  xvhen  he 'Came  out^  £s?c.     By  the  vision   is 

meant,  the  appearance  of  God,  by  an  angel,  to  the  priest,  to 
reveal  his  v/ill.  This  was  wont  to  take  place  at  the  time  of 
oflering  the  incense.  Hence  the  people  readily  concluded,  by 
his  delay  and  his  seeming  speechless,  that  he  had  been  thus 
favoured. — Hammond. 

9.  Luke  i.  69-  Hath  raised  up  an  horn  of  salvation.  The 
word  horn  is  used  in  the  scriptures  emblematically  to  denote 
strength  or  power  ;  Lament,  li.  3.  17.  Psalms  Ixxv.  10.  also 
honour  and  triumph,  as  when  the  horn  *'  is  exalted  ;" 
Psalm  Ixxxix.  24.  From  the  union  of  these  it  signifies  the 
power  of  a  king  or  kingdom,  Hev.  xiii.  1.  This  scems  the 
import  of  the  word  in  this  place.  The  house  of  David  be- 
ing the  regal  family,  and  Saviour  implying  ruler  and  prince, 
(See  Obad.  21.)  the  horn  of  salvation  in  the  house  of  David, 
denotes  the  kingdom  of  Christ. 

10.  Matt.  i.  19.  Not  willing  to  make  her  a  public  example.  The 
punishment  ordained  by  the  Jewish  law  in  this  case  was  to 
be  stoned  to  death,  Deut-  xxii.  to  prevent  \vhich  Joseph, 
from  motives  of  humanity,  intended  to  give  up  the  betroth- 
ment,  or  divorce  her  before  the  marriage  was  consummated. 
This  might  be  done,  by  giving  her  a  bill  of  divorcement,  in 
the  presence  of  some  mutual  friends,  and  one  or  two  of  the 
Rabbins,  without  specifying  to  them  the  reasons  for  his  con- 
duct.— Wilkuu 

3  L 


436  NOTES,  &c. 

Page 

11.  Matt.  i.  22.  That  it  might  be  fulfilled,  (Wakefield  renders 
it  "  Was  so  done  as  to  be  fulfilled.")  Where  iht  re  is  a  direct 
prophecy  in  the  Old  I'estament,  the  event  did  not  take  place 
for  the  mere  purpose  of  fulfilling  it;  hut  God  predetermin- 
ed a  fit  event,  and  foretold  it  by  his  prophets. — Newcome. 

Luke  ii.  1.  All  the  world  should  be  taxed.  This  mode  of 
expression  was  not  peculiar  to  St.  Luke,  for  the  sacred  writers 
of  the  Old  Testament  often  give  Judea  the  name  of  the  whole 
earth.  (Jos.  xi.  23.  Jer.  i.  18,  &c.)  which  the  seventy  most 
commonly  render  by  the  habitable  world.   lsair»h  xii.  5. 

Beausobre  and  Lerifant, 

IZ,  Matt.  i.  Luke  iii.  The  genealogy.  The  genealogy  by  Luke 
is  inverted,  that  it  may  be  more  easily  compared  with  the 
other.  The  difference  observed  in  the  genealogies  of  the 
two  evangelists  may  be  thus  accounted  for.  Matthew  writing 
for  the  Jews,  who  reckoned  their  descent  by  the  male  line, 
gave  that  of  Joseph  the  supposed  father  of  Christ  ;  Luke, 
composing  his  history  for  the  use  of  the  Gentiles,  gave  the 
genealogy  on  the  side  of  the  mother,  negl«:cting  that  of  Joseph, 
which  would  to  them  be  of  httle  importance.  The  Talmud 
calls  Mary,  Heli's  daughter,  Joseph  being  nearest  of  kin 
married  her  (the  only  child  and  heiress  of  Heli.)  As  such 
he  had  a  right  to  the  inheritance  of  his  father-in-law.  (See 
Numbers  xxxvi.  7,  9  )  Joseph  is  therefore  stiled  the  son 
of  Heli.     This  is  termed  the  legal  or  civil  genealogy. 

Newcome^  ^c. 
It  is  indeed  objected,  that  it  was  never  known  or  custom- 
ary among  the  Jews  to  deduce  the  descent  through  the  female 
line.  But  this  is  a  mistake  (1  Chron.  ii.  22.  j  Jair  is  reck- 
oned among  the  posterity  of  Judah.  But  because  the  grand- 
father of  Jair,  V.  21.  had  married  the  daughter  of  IMachir,  of 
a  noble  house  in  the  tribe  of  Manassi  b,  ib.  vii.  14.  therefore 
the  same  Jair  is  called  (Numb,  xxxii.  41.)  the  son  of  Ma- 
nasseh.  So  also  fEzra  ii.  61.)  we  find  a  family  entitled  the 
children  of  Barzillai,  because  one  of  their  ancestors  took  a 
wife  of  Barzillia  the  Gileadite. —  Townson, 

Some  are  of  opinion,  that  Luke  carried  up  the  pedigree 
from  Abraliam  to  Adam,  to  intimate  the  right  of  the  Gentiles 
to  the  Me  siah. 

17,  18.  Luke  ii.  22.  24.    See  Leviticus  xii.  1 — 6.  Numb,  xviii. 
15,  16. 
18.  Luke  ii.  25.     Waiting  for  the  consolation  of  Israel,     The 
usual  phrase  for   the   coming  of  the   Messiah,  taken  from 
Is./iah  xlix.  13.  Iii.  9.  Ixvi.  13.   Jerem.  xxxi.  13,  &c. 

19.  Luke  ii.  36.  Anna  a  prophetess.  I'he  proper  definition  of 
a  prophet  may  be  collected  from  Numb.  xii.  6.  "  If  there  be 
a  prophet  amongst  you,  1,  the  Lord  will  make  myself  known 
to  him  in  a  vision,  and  will  speak  to  him  in  a  dream."    That 


I 


NOTES,  &G.  437 

Page 

women  were  thus  favoured,  as  well  as  men,  with  divine 
communications,  appears  in  many  instances.  Miriam  and 
Aaron  said.  Hath  the  Lord  indeed  only  spoken  by  Moses  f 
hath  he  not  spoken  also  by  us?  Numb.  xii.  2.  Deborah 
the  wife  of  Lapidoth  is  stiled  a  prophetess,  and  acted  as  an 
inspired  judge,  Judges  iv.  4,  5.  Compare  judges,  chap.  ii. 
18.  and  Judith  viii.  31.  Philip  the  Evangelist  of  Cesarea 
had  four  daughtt-rs,  virgins,  who  prophesied,  Acts  xxi.  9, 
Ezekiel  xiii.  17.  reproves  false  prophetesses,  or  diviners, 
"who  propliesied  out  of  their  own  hearts." — Willan,  See 
also  Lowth's  Isaiah,  xl.  9.  and  his  note  thereon. 

19.  Matt  ii.  2.  We  have  seen  Jiis  star  in  the  East^  The  an- 
cients believed  thai  the  appearance  of  an  unusual  star  por- 
tended considerable  changes  in  empires,  or  the  birth  of  a 
great  prince. 

The  motion  of  this  luminary  was  undoubtedly  miraculous, 
varying  from  the  regular  revolutions  of  the  heavenly  bodies, 
and  directing  the  wise  men  by  its  course  to  the  very  house 
at  Bethlehem,  over  which  it  settled. 

The  Jews,  and  even  Samaritans,  had  for  a  long  time  ex- 
pected the  coming  of  a  prince  in  Judea,  who  should  rule  the 
world.  This  was  supported  by  the  prophecies  of  Daniel  and 
others,  had  been  inculcated  by  some  heathen  writers,  propa- 
gated by  the  Jews  during  their  captivity  (Esther  iii.  8. 
viii.  17.)  under  the  Persian  monarchy,  and  corroborated  by 
the  destruction  of  the  kingdoms  of  Syria  and  iEgypt. 

The  peculiar  appearance  of  this  star,  thus  coinciding  with 
these  their  long  established  opinions  and  expectations; 
whilst  they  unitedly  influenced  the  wise  men  in  their  search, 
exhibit  an  interesting  evidence  to  the  nativity  of  the  Mes- 
siah.— Grothts,  £sPc\ 

20.  Matt.  ii.  6.  And  thou  Bethlehem,  ^c.  (See  Micah  v.  2 — 4.) 

Matt.  ii.  11.  They  presented  unto  hhn  gifts.  In  the  East 
no  person  of  rank  is  approached  without  a  present.  Notice 
of  this  custom  occurs  in  different  places  of  the  scriptures  ; 
(1  Sam.  xxv.  18,  27.  1  Kings  x.  2,  &c.)  and  in  this  in- 
stance the  gift,  consisting  of  the  most  valuable  productions  of 
their  country,  constituted  a  present  proper  to  the  occasion. 

22.  Matt.  ii.  23.  He  shall  be  called  a  Nazarene.  This  does 
not  refer  to  any  particular  passage  in  the  prophets,  but  to  the 
general  idea  given  of  the  Messiah  in  all  the  prophets;  who 
speak  of  him,  as  one  who  should  be  hated,  reviled,  perse- 
cuted, and  afflicted  ;  and  the  Hebrew  word,  from  which  Na- 
zareth is  derived,  signifies  this,  as  well  as  to  be  separated  or 
sequestered  from  other  men;  the  town  of  Nazareth  itself 
was  both  in  name  and  reality  a  despised  place. —  Hunt. 

26.  Matt.  iii.  4.  Mark  i.  6.  His  rannent  f  Gamers  hair,  ^c. 
There  was  nothing  of  excessive  rigour,  but  only  of  simpH- 


438  NOTES,  &c. 

JPage 

city,  in  John's  mode  of  living.  Locusts  are  very  commonly 
eaten  in  the  East,  and  allowed  to  be  eaten  by  the  Jewish 
law,  Levit.  xi.  22.  Honey  is  rather  a  delicacy,  yet  pU^  ti- 
ful  in  Palestine  from  wild  bees.  The  clothing  of  CamePs 
hair  is  very   common  to   this   day   in  the   same  country... 

Harmer. 

Matt.  iii.  7.  Pharisees  and  Sad'ucees.  The  Pharisees 
existed  as  a  sect  for  about  150  years  before  the  coming  of 
our  Saviour.  Contrary  to  the  Sadducees,  they  adopted  the 
Scriptures  (i.  e.  the  Old  Testament)  generallv  ;  yet  in  their 
dependance  for  explication  upon  their  traditional  accounts, 
they  encumbered  religion  with  frivolous  ordinances  and 
cenmonies  ;  and  paid  more  attention  to  the  modes  of  their 
own  instituting,  than  to  an  holy  and  acceptable  conducv.  be- 
fore God.  Thus  originated  the  self  righteousnt  ss,  with 
that  degree  of  affected  sanctity,  and  exter  al  purity,  so  fre* 
quently  reproved  by  our  Saviour.  They  held  a  belief  in  the 
immortality  of  the  soul,  the  existence  of  angels,  and  spirits, 
Acts  xxiii.  8;  they  likewise  admitted  a  kind  of  transmigra- 
tion of  the  souls  of  good  men,  which  might  pass  from  one 
body  to  another  ;  whilst  those  of  wicked  men  were  con- 
demned to  dwell  for  ever  in  prisons  of  darkness.  It  was  in 
consequence  of  these  principles  that  some  of  the  Pharisees 
said,  that  Je.  us  Christ  was  John  the  Baptist,  or  Elias,  or 
some  of  the  old  prophets,  Matt.  xvi.  14.  that  is,  that  the 
soul  of  one  of  these  great  men  had  passed  into  the  body  of 
our  Saviour.  They  believed  also  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead,  and  admitted  of  all  the  consequences  of  it  against  the 
Sadducees,  who  rejected  it.  Matt.  xxii.  23.  Acts  xxiii.  8. 
They  wore  large  rolls  of  parchment,  upon  their  foreheads, 
and  wrists,  and  hems  of  their  garments,  called  phylacteries, 
which  were  thus  named  because  they  reminded  the  Jews  to 
keep  the  law,  or  because  they  were  supposed  to  preserve  them 
from  harm.  Ex.  xiii.  9.  iSumbers  xvi.  38,  39.  On  these 
were  written  certain  words  of  the  law ;  (vid.  Exodus  xiii.  9, 
16.  Deut.  vi.  8.  xi.  18.)  They  wore  the  fringes  and  bor- 
ders, at  the  corners  and  hems  of  their  garments,  broader 
than  the  other  Jews,  as  a  badge  of  distinction  and  greater 
observance  of  the  law  ;  for  which  ostentation  our  Saviour 
reprehends  them.   Matt,  xxiii.  5. 

The  Sa  ducees,  acknowledged  as  the  most  ancient  sect 
among  the  Jews,  derived  their  name  from  their  teacher  Sa- 
doc.  They  rejected  all  the  traditional  doctrines,  and  con- 
fined their  belief  to  the  live  books  of  Moses  ;  and,  as  strict 
adherents  to  the  Mosaic  institutions,  interpreted  these  books 
in  the  most  literal  sense.  In  support  oi  this  opinion,  it  is 
observed,  that  our  Saviour  makes  use  of  no  scripture  against 
them,  but  passages  taken  out  of  the  Pentateuch.     They  de- 


NOTES,  &c.  439 

Bage 

nied  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and  the  existence  of  an- 
gels, and  of  the  soul;  yet  admitted  that  of  a  God,  who  they 
say,  merely  governs  the  world  through  his  providence,  and 
in  support  of  this  government  extends  not  the  punishment 
of  sin  or  reward  of  virtue  beyond  the  gTave.  Hence,  like 
some  philosophers,  they  professed  to  pursue  virtue  merely 
for  itself,  divested  of  the  expectations  of  reward  :  and  as 
they  acknowledged  neither  punishments  nor  recompenses  in 
another  world,  so  they  were  inexorable  in  chastising  trans- 
gressors. They  observed  the  law  themselves,  and  caused  it 
to  be  observed  by  others,  with  the  utmost  rigour.  They 
were  peculiarly  abstemious  and  austere,  living  apart  in  small 
communities,  in  retired  villages  or  groves.  Michaelis  inti- 
mates that  monkery  is  supposed  to  have  taken  its  rise  fron> 
them. 

27.  Luke  iii.  12.  Then  came  also  Publicans*  The  occupation 
of  publicans  (who  farmed  and  collected  the  public  taxes)  was 
a  most  invidious  employment,  noted  for  extortion  and  rapa- 
city, and  was  to  the  Jews  peculiarly  odious  and  detestable, 
as  they  had  been  so  long  free,  and  had  so  indignantly  sup- 
ported the  Roman  yoke,... Ilat^wood. 

28.  Luke  iii.  16.  Baptise  you  ivithjire.  Fire  is  frequently  in 
Scripture  alluded  to  as  the  means  whereby  purification  is  ex- 
perienced. See  Zech.  xiii.  9.  Malachi  iii.  2,  Isaiah  vi.  6, 
1  Cor.  iii.  13  and  15. 

33.  John  i.  23.  I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying'  in  the  wilderness. 
This  idea  is  taken  from  the  practice  of  eastern  monarchs, 
who,  whenever  they  entered  upon  an  expedition,  or  took  a 
journey,  especially  through  desert  and  unpractised  countries, 
sent  harbingers  before  them  to  prepare  all  things  for  their 
passage.     See  Luke  iii.  5. — Notes  of  Lowth  on  Isaiah. 

35.  John  i.  46.  Can  there  any  good  thing  come  out  of  Nazareth  f 
See  note  on  page  22.  Matt.  ii.  23. 

36.  John  ii.  4.  Woman^  xvhat  have  I  to  do  zvith  thee  f  Cyrus 
addresses  the  queen  of  the  Armenians  with  a  similar  appel- 
lation, and  Sophocles  represents  the  maids  speaking  in  the 
same  terms  to  their  mistresses.  This  shews  that  such  a 
style  was  not  inconsistent  with  the  greatest  exactness  of  be- 
haviour. The  latter  part  is  expressed  after  the  mode  of  the 
Hebrew  phraseology ;  and  though  it  may  appear  from  this 
passage  as  an  interrogation  implying  censure,  it  seems  plain, 
from  Mary's  oider  to  the  servants,  that  she  did  not  under- 
stand him  as  rejecting  her  implied  request....  Twr/z^r. 

38.  John  ii.  14.  Oxen,,  and  shee:\,  and  doves.  These  were  sold 
for  sacrifices.  The  money-chang*  rs  were  people  who  gave 
the  current  money  of  Judea  to  foreigners,  in  exchange  for 
the  money  of  those  countries  from  which  they  came. — Har^ 

xvood. 


440  NOTES,  he. 

Page 

40.  John  iii.  14.  And  as  Moses  lifted  up,  Esfc.  See  Numbers 
xxi.  8,  9. 

46.  John  iv.  20.  Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this  mountain.  The 
Samaritans  built  a  temple  in  opposition  to  that  at  Jerusalem 
on  mount  Gerizim,  ascribing  greater  antiquity  to  it  than  to 
that  of  Solomon ;  alleging,  that  Joshua  erected  the  altar 
over  which  the  temple  was  built  on  mount  Gerizim  ;  where, 
as  in  Deut.  xxvii.  4.  it  is  said  to  have  been  erected  on  mount 

,   Ebal.     Prideaux  accuses  them  from  this  instance  of  corrupt- 
ing the  text. 

47.  John  iv.  27.  And  marvelled  that  he  talked  7vith  the  woman^ 
It  was  unusual  with  the  Jews  to  converse  with  women  in 
public,  and  it  might  be  an  increased  astonishment  to  the  dis- 
ciples to  perceive  that  the  woman  was  a  r^amaritan,  whom 
the  Jews  treated  with  a  degree  of  abhorrence. 

51.  Luke  iv.  16,  &c.  'I'he  Jewish  teachers  out  of  reverence 
stood  up  when  the  scriptures  were  read,  and  sat  down  when 
they  preached  or  delivered  practical  instruction  to  the  au- 
dience ;  thus  our  Lord  sat  down  and  taught  the  people  out 
of  the  ship  ;  so  also  he  sat  down  before  he  delivered  his 
divine  sermon  on  the  mount. — Harwood, 

53.  Matt.  iv.  18.  Luke  v.  1.  The  Jews  gave  the  name  of  sea 
to  any  considerable  collection  of  waters,  whether  sweet  or 
salt.  Thus  the  sea  of  Galilee  was  likewise  called  the  lake 
of  Gennesareth,  the  lake  of  Galilee,  and  sea  of  Tiberias. 
The  lake,  according  to  Josephus,  is  about  four  leagues  in 
length,  and  two  in  breadth  The  river  Jordan  runs  through 
it,  and  afterwards  discharges  itself  into  the  Red  sea — New- 
come^  £s?c.     Capernaum  was  situated  on  its  north  side. 

56.  Mark  i.  23.  A  man  with  an  unclean  spirit,  in  the  New 
Testament,  where  any  circumstances  are  added  respecting 
the  dsemoniacs,  they  are  generally  such  as  shew  that  there 
was  something  preternatural  in  the  distemper ;  for  these 
disordered  persons  agreed  in  one  story,  and  paid  homage  to 
Christ  and  his  apostles,  which  is  not  to  be  expected  from 
madmen,  of  whom  some  would  have  worshipped,  and  others 
would  have  reviled  Christ,  according  to  the  various  humour 
and  behaviour  observable  in  such  persons. — Jortin, 

61.  Mat.  viii,  3.  Touched  him,  viz.  the  leper.  To  shew 
whence  the  power  proceeded.  Our  Lord  thus  contracted 
legal  uncleanness,  as  Elisha  did  when  he  stretched  himself 
on  a  dead  body.  2  Kings  iv.  34.  But  miraculous  works 
were  exempt  from  ritual  precepts. — Grotius. 
63.  Mark  ii.  4.  Luke  v.  19.  They  uncovered  the  roof  ^c. 
The  most  satisfactory  interpretation  of  this  passage  may  be 
obtained  from  Shaw,  who  acquaints  us  that  "  The  houses 
throughout  the  east  arc  low,  having  generally  a  ground  floor 
only,  or  one  upper  story,  and  flat  roofed,  the  roof  being  co- 
vered with  a  strong  coat  of  plaister  of  terras.     They  are 


NOTES,  &c.  441 

Page 

built  round  a  paved  court,  into  which,  the  entrance  from  the 

strett  is  through  a  gateway  or  passage  room,  furnished  with 
benches,  and  sufficiently  large  to  be  used  in  receivmg  visits, 
or  transacting  business.  The  stairs  which  lead  to  the  roof 
are  never  placed  on  the  outside  of  the  house  in  the  street, 
but  usually  in  the  gateway  or  passage-room  to  the  court, 
sometimes  at  the  entrance  within  the  court.  i'his  court  is 
called  in  Arabic,  the  middle  of  the  house,  and  answers  to 
"  the  fnidst"*^  in  Luke.  It  is  customary  to  fix  cords  from  the 
parapet  walls  (Deut.  xxii.  8.)  of  the  flat  roofs  across  this 
cout  t,  and  upon  them  to  expand  a  veil  or  covering,  as  a  shel- 
ter from  the  heat.  In  this  area  probably  our  Saviour  taught. 
The  paralytic  was  brought  upon  the  roof  by  making  a  way- 
through  the  crowd  to  the  stairs  in  the  gateway,  or  by  the 
terraces  of  the  adjoining  houses.  They  rolled  back  the  veil, 
and  let  the  sick  man  down  over  the  parapet  wall  of  the  roof 
into  the  area  or  court  of  the  house  before  Jesus." 

64.  Matt.  ix.  3.  The  Scribes  assumed  their  name  and  profes- 
sion upwards  of  800  years  before  Christ.  Their  general 
employment  was  in  transcribing  books,  and  in  reading 
and  expounding  the  law  to  the  people.  Their  variety  of 
employments  required  various  qualifications.  Most  au- 
thors reduce  them  to  two  general  classes,  civil  and  eccle- 
siasiical.  Of  the  civil  scribes  there  were  various  de- 
grees in  office,  from  the  common  scrivener  to  the  principal 
secretary  of  the  state.  Learned  men  from  any  other  tribes  at 
large  might  be  admitted  into  this  class.  The  ecclesiastical 
scribes  were  the  learned  men  of  the  nation,  descendants  from 
Levi.  They  expounded  the  law  and  taujrht  it  to  the  people 
(see  Matt.  xvii.  10.  Mark  xii.  35.)  and  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment are  termed  doctors  or  teachers  of  the  law,  and  lawyers. 
Thiy  were  the  preaching  clergy  among  the  Jews,  and  whilst 
the  priests  attended  the  sacrifices,  they  instructed  the  people. 
It  appears  however  that  what  they  taught  chiefly  related  to  the 
traditions  of  the  elders,  that  it  was  about  external,  carnal  and 
trivial  rites  ;  and  that  they  were  very  litigious. 

64.  Matt.  ix.  6.  Take  up  thy  bed  and  xvalk.  Their  beds  con- 
sisted of  a  mattress  laid  on  the  floor,  and  over  this  a  sheet ; 
in  winter  a  carpet,  &c. — Harmer. 

68.  John  V.  16.  i  he  physicians  among  the  Jews  were  generally 
priests,  who  would  not  administer  any  remedies  on  a  sabbath 
day,  except  in  cases  where  life  was  immediately  endanger- 
ed J  or  to  perform  the  operation  of  circumcision.  See  John 
vii.  22.— miian. 

70.  John  V.  25.  He  was  a  burning  and  a  shining  light.  This 
character  of  John  the  Baptist  is  perfectly  conformable  to  the 
mode  of  expression  adopted  by  the  Jews.  It  was  usual 
with  them  to  call  any  person  celebrated  for  knowledge,  a 


44^  NOTES,  &c. 

Page 

candle.  Thus  they  say  that  Shuah^  the  father-in-law  of  Ju- 
dah  (Gen.  xxxviii.  2.)  was  the  candle  or  light  of  the  place 
where  he  lived,  because  he  was  one  of  the  most  famous  men 
in  the  city,  enlightening  their  eyes ;  hence  they  called  a 
Rabbin  the  candle  of  the  law,  and  the  lamp  of  light. — Light- 
foot, 

72.  Luke  vi.  2.  Why  do  ye  that  which  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the 
sabbath  ?  The  Pharisees  deemed  the  rubbing  the  ears  of  the 
corn  a  profanation  of  the  sabbath,  because  they  were  not  al- 
lowed by  their  law  to  prepare  victuals  on  the  sabbath  day. 

7Z.  Mark  ii.  86.  Did  eat  the  shew  bread.  See  1  Sam.  xxi.  6. 
Exod.  xxix.  32.     Levit.  viii.  31. 

Matt.  xii.  5.  The  priests  in  the  temple  profane  the  sabbath^ 
and  are  blameless.  Because  they  lighted  thereon  the  fire, 
slew  the  sacrifices,  Sec.  whereby  they  would  have  profaned 
the  sabbath,  had  not  these  things  been  enjoined  by  God.  Ac- 
cordingly the  Jews  were  wont  to  say,  that  there  is  no  sabbath 
in  the  temple.     See  Numb,  xxviii.  9,*.*Beausobre  and  Len- 

76.  Mark  iii.  6.  The  Herodians,  The  leading  principle  of  the 
Hcrodians  consisted  in  an  endeavour  to  conform  the  Jewish 
religion  to  the  interests  of  Herod  the  Great  and  his  suc- 
cessors, and  reconcile  it  to  the  alien  empire  of  Home,  whose 
authority  the  Jews  in  general  were  unwilling  to  acknowledge. 
This  might  be  the  leaven  of  Herod.  Mark  viii.  15.  See 
also  Mark  xii.  13 — 18. — Willan. 

79.  Matt.  x.  3.  Mark  iii.  18.  Luke  vi.  16.  Thaddeus  and  Ju- 
das, in  the  opinion  of  Pearce,  and  Lebbcus,  of  Grotius,  are 
names  of  similar  signification. 

Matt.  X.  4.  Luke  vi.  16.  Canaanite  and  Zelotes.  Ca- 
naanite  in  this  place  does  not  denote  the  origin  of  Simon 
from  Canaan,  but  is  a  Hebrew  sirname,  which  Luke  renders 
Zelotes,  i.  e.  a  man  of  fervent  zeal. —  Grotius. 

80.  Matt.  V.  3.  Blessed^  ^c.  The  primitive  Christians  caused 
their  children  to  commit  this  sermon  to  memory. — Harwood. 

81.  Matt.  V.  13.  But  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  savour,  Maun- 
drell  in  his  journey  tells  us,  that  "  In  the  valley  of  salt  near 
Gebul,  and  about  four  hours  journey  from  Aleppo,  there  is 
a  small  precipice  occasioned  by  the  continual  taking  away  of 
the  salt.  I  broke  a  piece  of  that  which  was  exposed  to 
sun,  rain,  and  air,  though  it  had  the  sparks  and  particles  of 
salt,  yet  it  had  perfectly  lost  its  savour.  The  inner  part, 
which  was  connected  to  the  rock,  retained  it  savour,  as  I  found 
by  proof."  It  is  likewise  probable  that  in  the  preparation  of 
fossil  alkali,  or  of  common  salt,  or  of  rock  salt,  after  expo- 
sure to  rains,  the  extraneous  matter  that  remained,  as  sand, 
mud,  &c.  may  be  here  alluded  to,  as  fit  only  to  be  trodden 
under  foot. 


NOTES,  &c.  445 

Page 

82.  Matt.  V.  18.  One  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  xvisc  pass.  Jot 
is  the  Hebrew  letter  Jod,  a  very  small  letter,  which  the 
Jews  frequently  use  to  express  a  small  precept  of  the  law. 
The  tittle  was  with  the  Hebrews  the  slight  mark  at  the  angle, 
or  difference   in  form,  distinguishing  the  different  Hebrew 

letters,  as  Resh,  Daleth,  &c Lamy  and  Grotius, 

Matt.  V. '22.  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  xvhosocver  is  aji- 
grif  with  his  brother  xvithout  a  cause,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the 
judgment:  and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother,  Raca,  shall 
be  in  danger  of  the  council:  but  whosoever  shall  say.  Thou 
fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of  hell  fire.  Christ  pursues  the  ana- 
logy between  the  punishments  inflicted  by  the  Jewish  courts, 
and  the  punishments  of  a  future  life,  yet  not  in  the  common 
application  of  three  Jewish  courts  ;  one  of  three  Judges,  the 
next  of  twenty-three,  and  the  third  the  great  Sanhedrim,  of 
seventy-two,  for  the  court  of  three  Judges  had  no  power  to 
take  away  life.  But  the  analogy  is  thus.  Whoever  shews 
causeless  anger,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment,  or  of  a 
punishment  similar  to  the  capital  one  imposed  by  the  lesser 
court  of  twenty-three  members.  Who  calls  his  brother  vain 
or  worthless  (such  is  the  signification  of  Raca)  shall  incur  a 
punishment  analogous  to  that  of  stoning  inflicted  by  the 
great  court,  or  council  of  seventy-two.  Who  violently  rails 
at  his  brother,  shall  be  subject  to  a  most  grievous  punish- 
ment comparable  to  that  of  the  Canaanites  and  afterwards  to 
the  Israelites  burning  their  children  alive  at  Tophet,  in  the 
valley  of  Hinnom,  near  Jerusalem,  in  honour  to  their  deity 
Moloch.     •2  Kings,  xxiii.  10. 

In  this  valley  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  is  said  to  have  de- 
stroyed the  185,000  of  the  host  of  Sennacherib  the  king  of 
Assyria.  See  2  Kings,  xix.  S5,  The  prophecies  of  Jere- 
miah in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  against  the  worship  of  the 
idolatrous  Jews.  See  Jcr.  vii.  31.  xix.  6,  were  likewise  here 
fulfilled  by  the  massacre  of  a  considerable  number  of  them, 
when  Jerusalem  was  taken  by  the  Babylonish  armies.  Fiom 
these  and  other  similar  instances  of  God's  vengeance  at  this 
place,  the  Jews  were  accustomed  metaphorically  to  express 
the  fate  of  the  damned,  by  the  application  of  Gehenna  (or 
hell  fire)  in  allusion  to  the  valley  of  Hinnom. 

Le  Clerc^  Lighfoot,  and  Grotius. 

85.  Mntt.  V.  47.  And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren  only,  ^c.  The 
Jews,  it  should  seem,  would  not  address  their  usual  form  of 
salutation,  Peace  be  xvith  you,  to  either  heathens  or  publicans. 

TIarrner. 

S7.   Matt.  vi.  7.     Use  not  vain  repetitions.    The  idolatrous  wor- 
shippers of  Baal  called  on   the  name  of  Baal,  from   morning 
even  until  noon,  saying,  Baal,  hear  us.      1  Kings  xviii.  26. 
1'hus  aho  the  devotees  of  Diana,  all  with  one  voice  about 
;l  M 


444  NOTES,  &c. 

the  space  of  two  hours,  cried  out,  Great  is  Diana  of  the 
Ephesians,  Acts  xix.  34.  In  imitation  of  such  examples, 
the  Rabbins  had  laid  down  these  maxims  :  Every  one  that 
multiplies  prayer  shall  be  heard.  The  prayer  which  is  long 
shall  not  return  empty.  Acting  therefore  on  these  princi- 
ples, there  was  certainly  much  danger  to  be  apprehended  of 
unmeaning  prolixity,  and  insincere  repetitions.  Christ  con- 
demned both  this  conduct  in  others,  and  warned  his  disci- 
ples against  practices  so  truly  pernicious  to  true   religion. 

Burder, 

88.  John  vi.  16.  When  ye  fast,  CsPc.  The  Jews  in  their  fasts 
begin  the  observance  of  them  in  the  evening  after  sun-set, 
and  remain  without  eating  till  the  same  hour  of  the  next  day, 
or  till  the  rising  of  the  stars.  On  the  great  day  of  expiation, 
when  more  strictly  obhgcd  to  fast,  they  continue  so  for 
twenty-eight  hours.  Men  are  obliged  to  fast  from  the  age 
of  full  thirteen,  and  women  from  the  age  of  full  eleven  years. 
Children  from  the  age  of  seven  years  fast  in  proportion  to 
their  strength.  The  Pharisees  fasted  more  frequently  and 
with  greater  rigour  and  exactness  than  the  generality  of  Jews. 

Calmet* 

89.  Matt,  vi,  30.  The  grass  of  the  f  eld,  ^c.  The  consump- 
tion of  fuel  in  Arabia  and  Judea  is  for  their  ovens,  which 
they  heat  with  grass,  that  withers  speedily  in  so  hot  a  cli- 
mate Shaw  tells  us  in  his  travels,  that  myrtle,  rosemary, 
and  other  plants  are  made  use  of  in  Barbary  to  heat  their 
ovens. 

94.  Luke  vi.  48-  A?idwhen  the  food  arose,  ^c»  Though  the 
returns  of  the  rain  in  winter  are  not  extremely  frequent,  yet 
when  it  does  rain,  the  water  pours  down  with  great  violence 
for  three  or  four  days  and  nights  together,  enough  to  drown 
the  whole  country.  Such  violent  rains  in  so  hilly  a  country 
as  Judea  must  occasion  inundations  very  dangerous  to  build- 
ings within  their  reach,  by  washing  the  soil  from  under  them, 
and  occasioning  their  fall. — Harmer,  ^c, 

95.  §  37.  Matt.  viii.  Luke  vii.  It  has  been  doubted  by  some 
whether  this  account  of  the  centurion's  servant,  related  with 
some  difference  by  the  two  Evangelists,  refers  to  the  same 
person.  The  principal  objection  is,  that  Matthew's  centu- 
rion comes  in  person,  and  Luke's  centurion  sends  the  elders 
of  the  Jews. 

Le  Cltrc  supports  it,  by  adducing  the  following  Jewish  pro- 
verbs :  The  messenger  of  any  man  is  as,  or  equal  to,  the 
man  himself.  The  ambassador  of  a  king  is  as,  or  equal  to, 
the  king.  See  Matt.  xi.  23.  xxvii.  19.  and  observe  well 
Mark  x.  35.  compared  with  Matt,  xx.  20.  In  John  iv.  1. 
Jesus  is  said  to  baptise,  when  he  baptised  by  his  disciples. 
See  also  John  xix.  1.     He  likewise  observes  that  in  Gen. 


NOTES,  Sec.  U5 

xvi.  13.  xvlii.  1.  Exodus  xx.  1.  God  is  said  to  perform 
what  he  did,  by  his  angels.  Considering  the  sameness  of 
the  scene,  the  persons,  the  transactions,  we  may  conclude 
with  Grotius,  that  this  miracle  is  one  and  the  same  ;  related 
in  general  by  Matthew,  and  with  greater  accuracy  by  Luke. 

Nexvcome. 
97.  Luke  vii.  12.     And  much  people,  tfc.     It  was  a  Jewish  cus- 
tom, that  all  who  met  a  corpse  carried  to  the  grave,  attend- 
ed it  and  joined  in  the  lamentation. — Josephui. 

Luke  vii.  14.  And  touched  the  bir.  The  people  of  the 
East  bury  their  dead  without  coffins ;  but  they  carry  them 
to  the  grave  on  a  bier  which  is  shaped  like  one. — Harmer, 
too.  Matt.  xi.  13.  For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law  prophesied* 
Luke  xvi.  16.  may  explain  this  passage  of  Matthew.  *'  The 
law  and  the  prophets  were  until  John  ;  since  that  time  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  preached,  and  every  man  presseth  into 
it."  By  this  expression  our  Lord  marks  the  beginning  of  a 
new  age  or  dispensation,  which  is  usually  denominated  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  or  the  kingdom  of  the  Messiah.  Thus 
Sanhedrim  991,  "  all  the  prophets  only  prophesy  to  the  days 
of  the  Messiah,  but  concerning  the  days  of  that  age  to  come, 
the  eye  seeth  not." — Willan, 

Matt.  xi.  16.  It  is  like  unto  children,  ^c.  It  was  the 
custom  of  children  amongthe  Jews,  in  their  sports,  to  imitate 
what  they  saw  done  by  others  on  great  occasions,  and  parti- 
cularly the  customs  in  festivities,  wherein  the  musician  play- 
ing a  tune  upon  his  instrument,  the  company  danced  to  his 
pipe.  So  also  in  funerals,  wherein  the  women  by  singing 
the  mournful  so  :g,  the  rest  followed  lamenting  and  beating 
their  breasts.  These  things  the  children  acted  and  person- 
ated in  the  streets  in  play,  and  the  rest  not  following  their 
leader  gave  occasion  to  this  bpeech  ;  *'  We  have  piped  unto 
you,  and  yc  have  not  danced  ;  we  have  mourned  unto  you, 
and  ye  have  not  lamented." — Burder, 

102.  Matt.  xi.  23.  Shall  be  brought  down  to  helL  This  is  a 
scripture  phrase  used  to  denote  an  utter  destruction,  a  total 
overthrow.  See  Isaiah  xiv.  13.  15.  This  prophecy  hath 
been  so  exactly  fulfilled  in  the  destruction  of  Capernaum, 
that  according  to  the  relation  of  travellers  there  are  not  now 
above  eight  cottages  where  it  stood. — Beausobre  and  Lenfant. 

103.  Luke  vii.  38.  And  stood  at  his  feet,  behind  him.  This  is 
not  intelligible,  without  adverting  to  the  posture  in  which  the 
ancients  took  their  meals.  They  placed  themselves  along  a 
couch  on  their  sides,  supported  their  heads  with  one  arm 
bent  at  the  elbow  and  resting  on  the  couch  :  with  the  other 
they  took  their  food,  and  were  supported  at  the  back  by^ 
cushions.  Their  feet,  of  course,  were  accessible  to  one 
who  came  behind  the  couch. — Wakejicld. 


446  NOTES,  Sec. 

Page 

104.  Luke  vii.  44.  Thou  gavest  me  no  water.  The  washing  the 
feet  before  meals  is  frequently  mentioned  in  the  Old  Testa^ 
ment,  Gen.  xliii.  24.  1  Sam.  xxv.  41.  so  1  Tim.  v.  lO.  It 
was  necessary,  as  the  ancients  only  wore  loose  sandals,  and 
at  meals  laid  their  feet  upon  the  couch.  This  practice,  to- 
gether with  kissin^^  the  hand  as  a  token  of  respect,  the  feet, 
probably  to  indicate  greater  humility,  and  anointing  the  heady 
are  still  retained  amongst  the  Arabs,  and  in  the  Kast.  The 
person  who  presents  himself  to  welcome  a  stranger,  and  wash 
his  feet,  is  the  master  of  the  family.  Perhaps  this  Pharisee 
for  fear  of  offending  his  brethren  had  omitted  the  usual 
tokens   of   respect   on  the  reception  of  a    guest. 

Harmer  and  Share. 

106.  Mark.  iii.  21  He  is  beside  himsef  Doddridge  thinks  the 
construction  of  the  Greek  is  more  properly  *'  thrown  into  an 
ecstacy,"  as  Mark  ii.  12.  vi.  51.  Acts  ii.  7.  12.  and  trans- 
lates it  here  "  is  transported  too  far."  His  friends  feared 
that  his  present  zeal  and  fervency  of  spirit  might  impair  his 
health.  The  words,  "  is  mad  or  beside  himself  or  them- 
selves," may  be  equally  referred,  or  annexed  (and  undoubt- 
edly with  greater  propriety  applied)  to  the  term,  multitude. 

110.  Matt.  xii.  40.  Three  days  and  three  nights.  It  is  of  great 
importance  to  observe,  that  the  Easterns  reckoned  any  part 
of  a  day  of  twenty-four  hours  for  a  whole  day,  and  say,  a 
thing  was  done  after  three  or  seven  days,  if  it  was  done  on 
the  third  or  seventh  day  from  that  last  mentioned.  Their 
days  began  in  the  evening.  (Compare  1  Kings  xx.  29. 
2  Chron.  x.  v.  12.  and  Luke  ii.  21.)  And  as  the  Hebrews  had 
no  term  corresponding  in  signification  to  the  natural  day  of 
twenty-four  hours,  they  use  night  and  day,  or  day  and  night, 
for  it  ;  so  that  to  say,  a  thing  happened  after  three  days  and 
three  nights,  was  the  same  as  to  say,  it  happened  after  three 
days,  or  on  the  third  day.  Compare  Est.  iv.  16.  with  v.  i. 
Gen.  vii.  4.  12.   Exod.  xxii.  18.  and  xxx.  iv.  28. — Doddridge. 

115.  Luke  xi.  51.     Zacharias,  zvhich  perished  betxveeii  the  altar 
and  the  temple,     A  space  of  nine  feet  was  left  between  the 
body  of  the  temple  and  the   altar.     This  was  an  asylum  af- 
fording  protection  to  criminals.      See   1   Kings    i.  51.   and 
'  ii.  28.  30*. — Willan, 

117.  Luke  xii.  22,  &c.  Luke  has  here,  as  in  other  places,  reca- 
pitulated several  precepts  given,  by  our  Lord  to  his  follow- 
ers, according  to  Matthew,  at  a  very  different  period.  Matt, 
X.  17  to  Z5^  and  vi.  24  to  34,  pages  155  and  89  of  this  work. 
Some  commentators  have  laboured  much  to  reconcile  this 
difference,  but  it  was  surely  proper,  that  our  Lord  should 
repeat  the  doctrines,  before  delivered  in  Galilee,  to  his  hear- 
ers in  Judea,  who  had  hitherto  not  been  favoured  with  his 
public  mxva^^tYy, —Willan, 


NOTES,  &c.  U7 

118.  Luke  xil.  28.  Grass  which  is  to  day  in  the  field.  See  note 
on  page  89. 

Luke  xii-  31.  And  all  these  things  shal  be  added.  See 
1  Kings  iii.   5 — 13. 

Luke  xii.  35.  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about*  The  gar- 
ments among  the  Easterns  were  flowing  and  loose.  They 
who  travel  on  foot  are  obliged  to  fasten  their  garments  at  a 
greater  height  from  their  feet  than  they  do  at  other  times. 
This  is  what  is  understood  by  girding  up  their  loins.  Char- 
din  observes  that  all  persons  that  travel  on  foot  always  gather 
up  their  vest,  by  which  they  walk  more  commodioasly,  hav- 
ing the  leg:  and  knee  unburthened  and  disembarrassed  by  the 
vest,  which  is  not  ciie  case,  when  it  hangs  over  them.  After 
this  manner  he  supposes  the  Israelites  were  prepared  for 
their  going  out  of  Egyp  ,  when  they  eat  the  first  passover. 
Exod.  xii.  ii. — Harmer 

120.  Luke  xii  54.  A  cloud  rise  out  of  the  west,  Shaw  says  that 
the  westerly  winds  in  the  Holy  Lands  are  still  generally  at- 
tended wiih  rain,  but  that  the  easterly  wmds  are  usually  dry, 
— Harmer,     See  1  Kings  xviii.  43,  44. 

Luke  xii.  55.  The  south  wind  blow,  Le  Brun  tells  us 
that  there  blew,  when  he  was  at  ■  »ama,  a  south-east  wind, 
which  coming  from  the  desert  beyond  Jordan,  caused  a  great 
heat,  and  that  it  continued  some  days. — Harmer. 

121.  §48.  The  slaughter  of  the  Galileans,  and  the  destruction 
of  those  on  whom  the  tower  of  i^iloam  fell,  are  retorted  by 
our  Saviour  on  the  uncharitable  Jews,  v/ith  this  prophetical 
addition,  ^'  Except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish.'' 
This  seems  an  evident  allusion  (supported  by  the  parable 
that  follows  of  the  fig-tree)  to  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem, 
which  occurred  not  long  after,  in  a  manner  totally  similar. 
A  considerable  number  were  slain  by  the  ruins  of  the  walls 
and  towers  ;  the  temple  was  everywhere  polluted  by  the 
blood  of  its  priests  ;  many,  who  came  from  far  to  attend  the 
passover,  fell  before  their  sacrifices ;  and  when  Titus  took 
the  city,  a  multitude  of  dead  bodies  lay  round  the  altar. 

131.  Matt.  xiii.  31.  Like  to  a  grain  of  mustard  seed^  'i^c,  Wil- 
lan  thinks  this  plant  the  Sinapi  Erucoides  of  Linnaeus. 

Matt.  xiii.  32.  Becometh  a  tree.  In  the  soil  and  climate 
of  Palestine,  the  Hebrew  authors  speak  largely  of  its  size. 
Simon  had  a  mustard  tree  capable  of  being  ascended  by 
climbing.  Another  mustard  tree  had  three  branches,  which 
furnished  a  shade  for  potters  to  work  under.  Jerusalem 
I'almud  Pol.  Syn. — Newcome, 

135.  Matt.  \iii.  22.  Let  the  dead  bury  their  dead.  The  sense 
conveyed  in  the  text  is.  Turn  not  aside  to  temporal  aftairs, 
but  leave  them  to  those  solely  attached  to  them. — Grotius, 


448  NOTES,  &c. 

Page 

Luke  ix.  62.  Put  his  hand  to  the  plough  and  looking  back. 
Hesiod's  rule  to  the  plougher,  is  that  he  should  not  look 
about  on  his  companions,  but  make  a  straight  furrow. 

Neivcome, 

136.  Matt.  viii.  26.  A  great  calm.  The  wind  will  sometimes 
cease  on  a  sudden  ;  but  the  sea  will  not  be  smooth  till  some 
time  after,  therefore  the  miracle  was  most  evident. — Jortin, 

IST".  §  51,  The  reader  on  perusing  this  section  must  observe  a 
considerable  degree  of  inconsistency  in  relation,  on  compar- 
ing ihe  three  Evangelists ;  yet,  however  striking,  on  mere  in- 
spection, such  incongruities  may  appear,  it  is  presumed  the 
following  remarks  will  tend  ^o  remove  the  difficulty.  Mat- 
thew says,  rhe  country  of  the  Gergesenes,  Mark  and  Luke, 
Gadarenes.  Gadara,  accordmg  to  Josephus,  was  the  me- 
tropolis of  Persea,  or  of  the  region  beyond  Jordan  over 
against  Galilee  ;  Gergesa  was  an  adjoining  town  ;  hence  the 
district  named  from  either  of  these  included  the  two  cities. 
In  Matthew  mention  is  made  of  two  Daemoniacs,  in  Mark 
and  Luke  of  one  only.  Here  the  maxim  of  Le  Clerc  is 
true,  "  He  who  relates  many  things  comprehends  the  few  or 
minute,  whilst  he  who  relates  the  few  only,  denies  not  the 
relation  of  the  more."  A  reason  for  this  difference  is  usual- 
ly assigned  from  Augustin,  that  one  of  the  Daemoniacs  had 
been  a  person  of  greater  respectability,  and  that  the  country 
was  in  greater  anxiety  respecting  him.  Farmer  and  Wet- 
stein  are  nearly  of  the  same  opinion.  And  supposmg  this 
observation  in  general  true,  these  Daemoniacs,  from  natural 
causes,  or  a  divine  impulse,  as  it  is  probable  they  were  some- 
times God's  instruments  for  the  promotion  of  the  gospel, 
might  now  unite  in  seeking  relief  from  Jesus,  and  yet  might 
live  apart  at  other  times.  We  may  collect  one  reason  from 
the  gospels  themselves,  why  Mark  and  Luke  mention  only 
one  Dajmoniac  ;  because  one  only  being  grateful  for  this  mi- 
racle, his  cure  was  only  recorded  by  the  two  Evangelists, 
who  mention  this  gratitude ;  and  who  are  more  intent  on  in- 
culcating the  moral,  than  in  magnifying  our  Lord's  power. 
Mark  says,  the  Dsemoniac  met  him  coming  out  of  the  tombs, 
Luke,  out  of  the  city.  I'he  proper  translation  is,  he  was  a 
man  of,  or  belonging  to,  the  city,  and  is  a  passage  similar  in 
construction  with  John  i.  45  ;  and  thus  one  is  supplementary 
to  the  other  to  this  effect,  that  He  was  a  man  of,  or  belong- 
ing to,  the  city,  and  coming  out  of  the  tombs,  met  him. 

Newcomey  &^c, 

137.  "Matt.  viii.  28.  Out  of  the  tombs,  Shaw  observes,  that 
among  the  Moors,  the  graves  of  the  ncipal  citizens  have 
cupolas  or  vaulted  chambers,  ot  four  more  yards  square, 
built  over  them  ;  and  that  they  are  irequently  open,  and  af- 
ford an  occasional  shelter  from  the  inclemency  of  the  weather. 


NOTES,  &c.  444 

139.  Matt.  viii.  SI,  &c.     A  punitive  miracle  may  be  allowed  in 

the  destruction  of  swine,  the  keeping  of  which  by  Jews  was 
a  breach  of  the  law  ;  and  by  Gentiles,  within  the  confines  of 
Palestine,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  Jews,  a  snare  to  the  Jew- 
ish people  and  a  contempt  of  their  rt^ligion. — Neuucome, 

143.  Matt.  ix.  15.  Children  ijf  the  bride-chamber.  Great  mirth 
and  cheerfulness  accompanied  the  celebration  of  nuptials 
among  the  Jews.  1  he  children  of  the  bride  chamber  were 
the  friends  and  acquaintances  of  the  parties,  and  assisted  iu 
these  rejoicings. 

144.  Matt.  ix.  17.  Put  newwine  into  old  bottles.  The  vessels 
used  by  the  ancients  for  preserving  wine,  &c.  were  made  of 
skins  sewed  together.  Hence  the  putting  of  new  wine,  when 
approaching  to  fermentation,  into  old  bottles,  would  burst 
them  more  readily.  See  Josh.  ix.  4  and  13.  They  are  now 
used  in  Spain,  and  called  Borrachas. 

145.  Matt.  ix.  18.  My  daughter  is  even  now  dead.  Accbrding 
to  Matthew,  Jairus  thought  his  daughter  to  be  actually  dead. 
According  to  Mark  and  Luke,  she  was  only  at  the  point  of 
death.  Perhaps  the  father  did  not  know  certainly  whether 
she  was  dead  or  not ;  but  having  heard  that  Jesus  had  raised 
from  the  dead  the  son  of  the  widow  at  Nain,  he  might  have 
no  doubt  of  his  power  to  raise  even  his  daughter  from  the 
dead. — Priestley. 

Matt.  ix.  18.  Come  and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her.  This  was 
an  ancient  ceremony  practised  by  the  prophets,  which  they 
joined  with  the  prayers  they  made  for  any  person.  See 
Numb,  xxvii.  18.  Matt.  xix.  13.  Jairus  desires  Jesus  to 
come  and  pray  for  his  daughter,  not  doubting,  but  that,  as 
he  was  a  great  prophet,  God  would  hear  his  requests.  See 
and  compare  Gen.  xx.  7. — Beausobre  and  Lenfant, 

\At7>  Matt.  ix.  23.  And  saw  the  minstrels  and  the  people  making 
a  noise.  Observed  the  musicians  who  customarily  attended 
funerals,  and  the  noisy  lamentations  of  the  multitude.  When 
it  was  supposed  Josephus  was  slain,  great  lamentations  were 
made,  and  many  people  hired  pipers,  who  led  the  way  in 
these  lamentations. — Newcome, 

Chardin  says,  that  in  the  East  the  concourse  of  people, 
where  persons  lie  dead,  is  incredible.  Every  body  runs 
thither,  the  poor  and  the  rich  ;  and  the  former  more  especially 
make  a  strange  noise. — Harmer. 

151.  Mark  vi.  3.  Is  not  this  the  carpenter  f  Justin  Martyr,  in  his 
dialogues  with  Trypho,  expressly  says  that  Christ  assisted 
his  supposed  father  in  his  trade  of  a  carpenter,  and  his  towns- 
men, in  this  instance,  address  him  to  that  purport.  Amongst 
the  Jews,  all  fathers  were  enjoined  to  teach  their  children  a 
trade  ;   and  their  most  distinguished  Rabbins  exercised  one, 

Grotins  and  Whitbjf. 


450  NOTES,  &c. 

Page 

154.  Mark  x.  14.  Shake  off  the  dust  of  your  feet.  This  aclioii 
expressed  the  greatest  abhorrence  and  final  renunciation  of 
all  intercourse.  It  originated  primarily  from  the  Jewish 
idea,  that  the  dust  of  Gentiles  polluted  them,  even  if  brought 
into  Judea.     See  Acts  xiii.  51.  xviii.  6 Willan. 

i53.  Matt.  X.  2r.  What  ye  hear  in  the  ear^  that  preach  ye  iipoii 
the  house  tops.  In  addition  to  note  on  page  63,  on  the  con- 
struction of  houses  in  Judea,  to  clearly  comprehend  the 
above  passage,  the  following  remarks  are  added.  The  ter- 
race on  the  top  is  as  much  frequented  as  any  part  of  the  house. 
On  this,  as  the  season  favours,  they  walk,  they  eat,  they 
sleep,  they  transact  business  (1  Sam.  ix.  25)  and  they  per- 
form their  devotions.  Acts  x.  9.  The  house  is  built  with  a 
court  within,  into  which  chiefly  the  windows  open ;  those 
that  open  to  the  street  are  so  obstructed  with  lattice  work, 
that  no  one  either  without  or  within  can  be  seen  through 
thrcm.  Whenever  therefore  any  thing  is  to  be  seen  or  to  be 
heard  in  the  streets,  any  public  spectacle,  or  any  alarm  of 
a  public  nature,  every  one  immediately  goes  to  the  house  top 
to  satisfy  his  curiosity.  In  the  same  manner,  when  any  one 
had  occasion  to  make  any  thing  public,  the  readiest  and  most 
effectual  way  of  doing  it  was  to  proclaim  it  from  the  house 
tops  to  the  people  in  the  streets. — Note  from  LozvtH's  Isaiah, 

168.  Matt.  xiv.  26.  Walking  on  the  sea,  A  power  ascribed  to 
God  only.  See  Job  ix.  8.  The  Egyptian  hieroglyphic,  to 
denote  an   impossibility,   was  two  feet  walking  on  water. 

Doddridge, 

176.  Mark  vii.  2.  Eat  bread  with  defied^  that  is  to  say^  with  un^ 
washen  hands.  The  Pharisees  and  Scribes  did  not  eat  their 
food  with  unclean  or  unwashen  hands,  because  they  consi- 
dered it  as  sanctified  by  prayer  and  thanksgiving  before  they 
partook  of  it.  As  an  instance  of  this  Pharisaical  strictness, 
we  are  told,  upon  the  authority  of  the  Jewish  Talmuds, 
that  Rab.  Akiba,  being  confined  in  prison  with  only  a  small 
allowance  of  water,  when  a  part  of  it  was  casually  spilt,  chose 
rather  to  die  of  thirst  than  omit  the  ceremony  of  washing  his 
bands. — Pearce  and  Lightfoot, 

Mark  vii,  3.  Holding  the  tradition  of  the  elders.  Besides 
the  written  law  or  pentateuch,  the  Jews  had  what  they  term- 
ed the  oral  law-  This  was  said  to  have  been  communicated 
to  Moses  on  Mount  Sinai,  at  the  same  time  with  the  other, 
but  not  put  in  writing.  It  consisted  of  various  ordinances 
respecting  their  religious  rites,  &c.  and  formed,  according  to 
the  Rabbins,  a  sequel  or  supplement  to  the  written  law. 
They  taught  farther,  that  it  was  delivered  by  Moses  to  Jo- 
shua, and  by  him  to  the  elders  of  the  people,  from  whom  the 
prophets  derived  it.  After  Malachi  it  was  preserved  by  the 
members  of  the  Sanhedrim,  or  the  council  of  seventy.  Some 


NOTES,  &c.  451 

?age 

learned  Rabbins  at  length  collected  all  the  traditional  ordi» 
nances  and  histories  ;  composing  out  of  them  the  Targums 
and  the  Mishna,  which  were  published  at  different  times 
between  the  birth  of  our  Lord  and  the  year  1300.  To  these 
the  Ciemara  was  added  some  time  afterwards.  Fhey  have 
since  also  been  largely  commented  upon  ;  the  Jews  consi- 
dering them  of  almost  equal  authority  with  the  holy  scrip- 
tures. Our  Lord,  by  frequently  condemning  these  tradi- 
tions as  absurd  in  themselves  and  contradictory  to  the  real 
law,  shews  how  little  claim  they  have  to  be  thought  of  divine 
original,  and  proves  them  to  be  indeed  "  the  ordinances  of 
men". — Willan* 

To  these  books,  as  the  custom  and  opinions  of  a  nation 
must  always  be  best  illustrated  by  its  own  writers,  Dr.  Wil- 
lan  makes  frequent  references ;  and  from  these  writings  he 
has  enriched  his  History  of  the  Ministry  of  Jesus  Christ  with 
a  selection  of  many  valuable  notes  not  given  by  former  writ- 
ers. 
178.  Mark  vii.  11.  It  in  Corban,  Corban  is  the  usual  name  for 
an  offering,  gift,  &c.  All  gifts  to  God  were  held  most  sacred 
by  the  Jews ;  hence  the  word  Corban  became  a  solemn  and 
binding  form  of  obligation  or  prohibition,  to  say,  a  thing  shall 
be,  as  to  any  particular  purpose,  as  if  it  was  devoted  to  God. 
"  Let  it  be  Corban,  as  a  gift  devoted  to  God,  wherein  I  may 
be  profitable  to  thee,"  signifies,  £  bind  myself  as  solemnly 
not  to  give,  as  if  my  wealth  was  devoted  to  God.  The  Pha- 
risees seem  to  have  encouraged  these  rash  vows  which  inter- 
fered with  the  offices  of  humanity  and  natural  affection.  A 
redemption  from  the  obligation  under  some  particular  cir- 
cumstances might  be  purchased  for  fifty  shekels.  See  Levit. 
xxvii.  2,  3. — Lightfoot, 

178.  Mark  vii.  16.  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear^  let  him  hear* 
Our  Lord,  to  distinguish  such  whose  understandings  were 
exercised  "  to  discern  the  things  of  the  spirit"  from  the  un- 
thinking multitude,  call  i  them,  those  who  have  ears  to  hear. 
He  that  hath  ears  to  he[ir,  says  he,  let  him  hear.  I'he  same 
expression  is  used  in  the  Apocalypse,  a  book  of  prophecies. 
And  it  deserves  to  be  attended  to,  that  Jesus  Christ  never 
employs  these  words  in  the  introduction  or  conclusion  of  any 
plain  moral  instruction,  but  always  after  some  parable,  or 
prophetic  declaration  figuratively  expressed.  See  Matt.  xi. 
15.  xiii.  9.    Luke  viii.  8.     Revel,  ii.  7,  11,  17,  29. 

Campbell, 

179.  Matt.  XV.  15.  This  parable,  Campbell  and  Newcome,  in 
their  translations  of  the  New  Testament,  render  it  "  this  say- 
ing." The  Greek  word  (?!r«p<«CoA)})  signifying  parable,  may 
with  propriety  be  rendered  a  proverb,  a  moral  maxim,  a  for- 
cible sentence,  a  weighty  doctrine,  as  well  as  a  comparison. 

3  N 


452  NOTES,  &c. 

Page 

180.  Matt.  XV.  22.  A  woman  of  Canacuu  Mark  vii.  25.  A  Sy- 
rophcenician.  The  Canaanites  and  Phcenicians,  according  to 
Bochart,  were  the  same  ;  though  the  seven  nations  in  Judea, 
before  the  conquest  of  Joshua,  were  descended  from  Canaan, 
yet  the  Canaanites  were  frequently  enumerated  as  one  of 
these  nations,     Deut.   vii.  1.  Joshua  ix.    1.     By  which  is 

'  meant,  Canaan  with  his  firstborn,  Sidon,  Genes  x.  15.  occu- 
pied the  tract  about  Sidon  and  Tyre. — Lightfoot^  Phoenicia 
being  comprehended  in  Syria,  accounts  for  the  distinction 
Syro- Phoenician. — Pliny, 

181.  Matt.  XV.  26.  Cast  it  to  dogs.  This  most  contemptuous 
language  the  Jews  generally  applied  to  the  Gentiles.  Our 
Saviour,  in  verse  24,  applies  the  term  lost  sheep  to  the  Jew- 
ish nation,  and  adopts  their  expression  in  his  address  to  the 
woman,  most  probably  as  a  trial  tor  her  faith,  as  the  verses 
following  seem  to  indicate. 

183.  Matt.  XV.  30.  Maimed.  The  creation  of  a  new  limb  is  an 
astonishing  evidence  of  the  miraculous  power  of  our  Saviour. 

Nervcome* 

That  this  is  the  proper  application,  may  be  proved  from 

Mark  ix.  43.  andiViatt.  xviii.  8.     Where  the  word  halty  m 

that  passage  and  maimed  in  this,  are  expressed  by  the  same 

Greek  word  (xyAAoj.) 

185.  Matt.  XV.  39.  Magdala.  A  place  on  the  Eastern  side  of 
the  lake,  from  which  it  is  probable  Mary  was  called  Magda- 
lene, that  is,  of  Magdala. — Newcome* 

Matt.  XV.  39.  Mark  viii,  10.  Cellarius  and  Lightfoot 
think  that  Dalmanutha  and  Magdala  were  neighbouring 
towns,  and  from  the  latitude  of  the  two  passages,  no  incon- 
sistency can  be  attached  to  the  two  Evangelists. 

190.  Matt.  xvi.  1 8.  The  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it. 
More  properly  the  gates  of  Hades.  "  The  gates  of  Hades" 
is  not  usedto  express  the  power  of  heresy  cr  schism,  sin  or 
satan,  but  the  state  of  death  ;  {he  place  or  receptacle  of  the 
dead,  into  which  souls  departed  enter,  o-r  the  entrance  into 
that  state.  Hence  death  is,  in  th^e  language  of  the  ancients, 
the  entrance  or  gate  into  Hades.'  The  words  are  a  promise 
that  the  Christian  church  shall  endure  for  ever,  through  every 
affliction  and  persecution  (Acts  v.  39.)  or  that  even  death 
shall  not  prevail  against  the  members  of  the  church  of  Christ, 
but  that  they  shall  enjoy  here  in  prospect,  and  hereafter  in  its 
certain  accomplishment,  a  happy  resurrection. — Grotius, 

191.  Matt.  xvi.  21.  Elders^  amongthe  Hebrews,  were  magistrates, 
heads,  or  rulers  of  the  people.  Vid.  Exod.  iii.  16.  Ezra  x.  7, 
8.  Deut.  xxvii.  1.  Numb.  xi.  16,  &c.  Some  think  it  pro- 
bable, that  in  causes  ecclesiastical  the  court  was  made  up  of 
the  high  priest,  and  of  the  cb^ef  priests,  or  heads  of  the  four 
and  twenty  courses,  only  ;  and  that,  of  matters  purely  tern- 


NOTES,  &c.  453 


Vine 


poral,  the  supreme  magistrate,  with  the  princes,  elders,  and 
scribes  (who  were  the  doctors  of  the  lavv)  either  by  himself, 
or  his  deputy,  took  cognizance.  Ezra  x.  xiv.  And  that 
where  any  one  was  accused  of  crimes  relating  to  religion  and 
state,  both  the  judges,  in  each  of  these  faculties,  sat  to  hear 
the  cause.  So  at  the  trial  of  our  blessed  Lord,  Joseph,  of  Ari- 
mathea^  a  rich  man,  and  a  counsellor  Tprobably  one  of  the  se- 
veiity  elders)  was  one  of  them  who  sat  as  judges,  but  did 
not  join  in  the  sentence  of  condemnation.     l«uke  xxiii.  51. 

191.:  Matt.  xvi.  21.  &c.  &c.  To  reconcile  the  apparent  inconsist- 
encies between  the  three  Evangelists,  in  the  latter  part  of 
this,  and  parallel  verses,  little  more  is  necessary  than  to  refer 
to  the  note  on  Matt.  xii.  40,  p.  110,  and  to  introduce  some 
few  (additional  remarks.  Having  shewn  in  it  that  the  Jews 
calculated  any  part  of  the  day  for,  or  as  the  whole  day  of 
twenty-four  hours,  it  remains  to  shew  that  the  third  day, 
and  after  three  days,  in  some  instances,  imply  the  same  du- 
ration of  time.  In  the  Old  Testament,  we  find  in  Deut. 
xiv.  28,  "  after  three  years,''  yet,  in  xxvi.  12,  the  third  year 
is  ithe  year  of  tithing.  Thus  1  Sam.  xx.  12.  compared  with 
verse  19;  and  in  2  Chron.  x.  5.  "  Come  again  unto  me  af- 
ter three  days,"  yet,  in  verse  12,  they  came  again  on  the 
third  day.  Esther  orders  the  Jews  :  "  Fast  ye  for  me,  and 
neither  eat  nor  drink  three  days  ;  night  or  day.  I  also,  and 
my  maidens,  will  fast  likewise,  and  so  will  I  go  in  unto  the 
king."  Chap.  iv.  16.  and  in  Chap.  v.  1.  we  are  expressly 
told  that  on  the  third  day  she  went  in  unto  the  king.  From 
the  New  Testament  it  may  be  sufficient  to  adduce  the  fol- 
lowing quotation.  Matt,  xxvii.  63,  64.  "  Saying,  Sir,  we 
remember  that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he  was  yet  alive,  af- 
ter three  days  I  will  rise  again,  command  therefore  that  the 
Sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the  third  day,  &c. — Wliitbij,  ^c, 

192.  Matt.  xvi.  23.  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan  :  This  h  express- 
ed in  the  brevity  of  a  Hebrew  phrase  ;  the  word  Satan  im- 
ports, an  adversary.  See  2  Sam.  xix.  22. 
194.  Matt.  xvii.  1,  &c.  &c.  Matthew  and  Mark  begin  the  sec- 
tion  in  reference  to  time,  after  six  days,  and  Luke  says,  in 
about  eight  days.  It  is  easily  accounted  for:  Matthew  and 
Mark  allow  six  intire  days  between  Peter's  reproof  and 
the  transfiguration,  Avhilst  Luke  in  his  account  compre- 
hends them  both,  and  includes  the  portions  of  the  two  days 
as  whole  days.  v  l 

197.  Matt.  xvii.  10.  EUas  must  first  come  ?  This  persuasion  of 
the  Jews  was  grounded  upon  Malachi  iv.  5. 

203.  Matt.  xvii.  24.  Tribute  money.  Every  Jew,  above  twenty 
years  of  age,  annually  paid  half  a  shekel  (equal  to  about  one 
shilling  and  three  pence  English)  to  the  service  of  the  tem- 
ple.    Exod.  xxx.  13j  14.  JNehem.  x.  32. 


454  KOTES,  &c. 

Page 

207.  Mark  ix.  49.  Every  sacrifice  shall  he  salted.  In  allusioQ 
to  Levit.  ii.  \  3. 

208.  Mark.  ix.  50.  Have  salt  in  yourselves.  Salt,  from  its  pe- 
culiar usefulness  among  the  Jews,  who  inhabited  a  hot  cli- 
mate, in  preserving  food  from  hasty  corruption,  was  an  em- 
blem of  virtue  and  knowledge,  by  which  the  mind  is  purified. 
See  Coloss.  iv   6, — Nexvcome 

Matt,  xviii.  10.  Their  angels  do  always  behold  the  face  of 
my  father-  By  those  who  saw  the  king's  face  are  denoted,  in 
the  Jewish  idiom,  the  most  eminent  and  distinguished  per- 
sonages of  a  court  j  as  if  he  had  said,  Treat  not  the  meanest 
christians  with  neglect  or  disdain  ;  for  I  assure  you  the  most 
exalted  angels  are  their  guardians  and  ministers  — Harwood* 

211.  Luke  X.  4  Salute  no  man  by  the  way.  The  mission  on 
which  the  disciples  of  Christ  were  sent  was  so  important, 
that  they  were  required  to  use  the  greatest  dispatch,  and  to 
avoid  those  things  which  might  retard  them,  especially  if 
they  were  merely  of  a  ceremonious  nature.  Had  they  been 
allowed,  in  the  present  instance,  to  give  and  receive  the  com- 
mon salutations,  their  progress  might  have  been  considerably 
impeded.  The  followmg  short  extract  from  Neibuhr's  Tra- 
vels gives  some  satisfaction  on  this  points  *'  1  he  Arabs  of 
Yemen,  especially  the  Highlanders,  often  stop  strangers  to 
ask.  Whence  they  came :  And  whither  they  are  going  ? 
These  questions  are  suggested  by  mere  curiosity."  This  re- 
presentation of  the  matter  certainly  clears  from  the  appear- 
ance of  incivility  a  precept,  by  which  Christ  designed  only  to 
teach  his  servants  a  suitable  deportment. — Burder. 

The  instructions  of  Elisha  to  Gehazi,  when  on  the  mission 
to  the  Shunammite,  are  of  similar  import.  "  Gird  up  thy 
loins,  take  my  staff  in  thy  hand,  and  go  thy  way;  if  thou 
meet  any  man,  salute  him  not ;  and  if  any  salute  thee,  answer 
him  not  again :"  2  Kings  iv.  29. 

213.  John  vii  2=  The  Jexvs  feast  of  Tabernacles  The  feast  of 
'1  abernacles  was  instituted  in  memory  of  the  Jewish  nation 
having  dwelt  in  tents  in  the  wilderness  ;  and  the  Jews  all 
dwelt  in  tents  or  booths  at  the  celebration  of  it.  See  Lev. 
xxiii  39,  42,43.  Nehem-  viii.  14,  17.  It  was  especially 
observed  with  uncommon  and  profuse  rejoicing. 

215.  John  vii.  27.  But  when  Christ  Cometh,  no  man  knoweth 
whence  he  is-     See  Hebrews,  Chap.  vii.  1 — 3. 

216.  John  vii.  o7.  In  the  last  day ^  that  great  day  of  the  feast. 
The  last  day  grew  into  such  high  esteem  with  the  nation, 
because  on  the  seven  preceding  days  they  held  that  sacrifices 
were  offered,  not  so  much  for  themselves  as  for  the  whole 
woj-ld.  They  offered  in  the  course  of  them  seventy  bullocks 
for  the  seventy  nations  of  the  world  ;  but  the  eighth  was 
wholly  on  their  own  behalf.     It  was  a  separate  solemnity  for 


NOTES,  kc.  455 

Israel  alone.  They  had  their  solemn  offering  of  water  ;  the 
reason  of  which  is  this  :  At  the  passover  the  Je  vs  offered  an 
omer  to  obtain  from  God  his  blessing  upon  the  harvest  :  at 
Pentecost,  their  first  fruits,  to  request  his  blessing  on  the 
fruits  of  the  trees  ;  and  at  the  feast  of  tabernacles  they  offer- 
ed water  to  God,  partly  referring  to  the  water  from  the  rock 
in  the  wilderness  (1  Corinth  x.  4.)  but  chiefly  to  solicit  the 
blessing  of  rain  on  the  approaching  seed-time.  These  wa- 
ters they  drew  out  of  Siloah,  and  brought  them  into  the  tem- 
ple with  the  sound  of  the  trumpet  and  with  great  rejoicing. 
Christ,  alluding  to  their  customs,  proclaims,  "  If  any  man 
thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me."  He  takes,  as  is  very  usual 
with  him,  the  present  occasion  of  the  water  brought  from 
Siloah,  to  summon  them  to  himself  as  the  true  fountain. 
John  iv.  14< — Lightfoot  and  Hammond, 

John  vii.  39.  For  the  Holy  Ghost  was  not  yet  given.  The 
Spirit  had  ceased  since  the  death  of  Zechariah  and  Malachi. 
It  had  faintly  been  manifested  on  the  approach  of  the  Mes- 
siah, as  to  Elizabeth  and  Zacharias  ;  (Luke  i.  41,  67.)  but  the 
full  effusion  foretold  by  Isaiah,  and  Joel  ii.  28,  took  not  place 
tin  after  the  ascension  of  Christ,  and  was  not  yet  come. 

Grotius  and  Whitby. 

217.  John  vii.  49.  But  this  people  who  knoweth  not  the  law  are 
cursed.  The  Jewish  Rabbins,  from  a  high  opinion  of  their 
own  sanctity,  taught  that  none  could  partake  of  the  resurrec- 
tion, but  themselves  and  their  disciples.  Others,  they  said, 
could  only  hope  to  obtain  the  favour  of  heaven  by  services 
rendered  to  them,  or  their  disciples  j  as  by  giving  their 
daughters  to  any  of  them  with  a  large  dower,  or  by  traffic 
procuring  for  them  riches  sufficient  to  keep  them  free  from 
the  distraction  of  business  ;  so  that  they  might  have  time  to 
study  the  law  in  its  full  extent.  Exceptmg  by  this  attribut- 
ed merit,  they  maintained  that  all  the  lower  class  of  the  peo- 
ple, who,  from  being  engaged  in  menial  occupations,  could 
not  have  leisure  to  study  or  practise  the  law,  must  forfeit 
their  right  to  future  happiness,  and  be  looked  upon  as  accurs- 
ed.— Pococke. 

219-  John  viii.  18.  Bear  witness  of  myself:  by  my  life,  doc- 
trines, miracles,  prophecies,  and  assertions  that  I  am  the 
Christ. — Nezvcome. 

220.  John  viii.  36-  If  the  Son  therefore  shall  make  you  free.  This 
expression  may  perhaps  have  had  some  allusion  to  a  custom 
in  some  of  the  cities  of  Greece,  and  elsewhere,  whereby  the 
son  and  heir  had  a  liberty  to  adopt  brethren  and  give  them 
the  privileges  of  the  family. — Burder. 

223.  John  viii.  59.  Then  took  they  up  stones  to  cast  at  him.  Lewis 
in  his  Origines  Hebrsese  says,  there  was  a  punishment  am  jng 
the  Jews  called  the  Rebels  beating,  which  was  inflicted  by  the 


456  NOTES,  Sec. 

Page 

mob  with  their  fists,  or  staves,  or  stones,  without  mercy,  or 
sentence  of  the  judges,  and  that  it  often  proved  fatal-  Who- 
ever transgressed  against  a  prohibition  of  the  wise  men,  or  of 
the  scribes,  that  had  its  foundation  in  the  law,  was  delivered 
over  to  the  people  to  be  used  in  this  manner,  and  was  called 
a  son  of  rebellion. 

The  frequent  taking  up  of  stones  by  the  people  to  stone 
our  Saviour,  and  the  incursion  upon  him  and  upon  Stephen 
for  blasphemy,  as  they  would  have  it,  and  upon  Paul  for  de- 
filing the  temple,  as  they  supposed,  were  of  this  nature. 

225'  John  ix.  22.  Ifciny  man  did  confess  fie  was  Christy  he  should 
be  put  out  of  the  Synagogue.  There  were  three  degrees  of  ex- 
communication among  the  Jews,  the  first  is  what  is  called  in 
the  New  Testament  casting  out  of  the  Synagogue,  and  signi- 
fies a  separation  from  all  commerce  or  society,  it  was  in  force 
thirty  days,  but  might  be  shortened  by  repentance,  if  the 
person  persisted  in  his  obstinacy  after  the  thirty  days  were 
expired,  they  excommunicated  him  again,  with  the  addition 
of  a  solemn  curse.  This  is  supposed  by  some  to  be  the  same 
with  delivering  him  over  to  Satan  The  offence  was  publish- 
ed in  the  synagogue,  and  at  this  time  the  candles  were  light- 
ed, and  when  the  proclamation  was  ended,  they  were  put  out, 
as  a  sign  that  the  person  excommunicated  was  deprived  of 
the  light  of  heaven ;  his  goods  were  confiscated  ;  his  male 
children  were  not  admitted  to  circumcision  ;  and  if  he  died 
without  repentance,  by  the  sentence  of  the  Judge  a  stone  was 
cast  upon  his  coffin  or  bier,  to  shew  that  he  deserved  to  be 
stoned.  He  was  not  mourned  for  with  any  solemn  lamenta- 
tion. The  last  degree  of  excommunication  was  anathemati- 
zing, which  was  inflicted  when  the  offender  had  frequently 
refused  to  comply  with  the  sentence  of  the  court,  and  was  at- 
tended with  corporal  punishment,  and  sometimes  with  ban- 
ishment or  death. — Burder. 

'326.  John  ix.  32.  Of  one  that  was  born  blind.  This  was  esteem- 
ed by  the  Jews  a  peculiar  sign  of  the  Messiah,  that  he  should 
open  the  eyes  of  the  blind,  i.  e.  of  those  born  blind  ;  and  was 
a  miracle  never  known  to  be  wrought  by  Moses  or  any  other 
prophet. — Grotius. 

John  ix.  34.  Thou  zvast  altogether  born  in  sins,  £s?c-.  The 
Rabbins  held  that  evil  aflFections  prevailed  in  a  man  before 
he  was  born,  and  also  that  he  might  be  contaminated  by  the 
sins  of  his  parents.     See  John  ix.  2,  3 — Wiua7i. 

227".  Johnx.  3 — 11.  From  the  great  attention  paid  to  flocks  by 
the  masters  to  whom  they  belonged,  might  originate  the 
mode  of  stiling  kings  the  shepherds  of  the  people.  In  this 
character  Christ  is  described  by  the  prophets,  and  his  appli- 
cation of  it  to  himself  shews  that  he  was  the  person  intended. 
The  art  of  a  shepherd  in  managing  his  sheep  in  the  East  was 


NOTES,  &c.  45r 

different  from  what  it  is  generally  among  us.  We  read  of 
his  going  before,  leading,  calling  his  sheep,  and  their  follow- 
ing, and  knowing  his  voice  ;  this  practice  is  alluded  to  by 
both  Virgil  and  Theocritus 
229.  Luke  x.  18  I  beheld  Satan  as  lightning  faH  from  Heaven. 
This  destruction  of  his  kingdom  is  described  by  a  fall  from 
heaven,  in  a  phrase  familiar  both  to  sacred  and  profane  wri- 
ters. So  of  the  king  of  Babvlon,  Isaiah  xiv.  12.  "  How  art 
thou  fallen  from  ht-aven,  O  l.uciferl"  And  when  Pompey 
was  overthrown,  he  is  said  by  Cicero  to  have  fallen  fromi  the 
stars — Gr otitis  and  Le  C  ere 
232.  Luke  xi  5  At  midnight.  It  is  common  in  the  east  to  tra- 
vel by  night,  on  account  of  the  heat  of  the  day. 

Lake  xi  12.  A  Scorpio?!,  The  body  of  a  scorpion,  es- 
pecially of  the  white  kind,  as  its  head  can  scarcely  be  distin- 
guished, bears  a  general  resemblance  to  an  egg.  Bochart 
has  produced  testimonies  to  prove  that  the  scorpions  in  Ju- 
dea  were  about  that  size. — Mac  knight, 
237.  Luke  xiv.  13.  When  thov  makest  a  feast  call  the  poor*  Faint 
traces  remain  of  indiscriminate  invitation  to  oriental  feasts. 
Dr.  Pococke  speaks  of  admission  of  the  poor  to  the  tables  of 
the  great  The  Arabs  never  set  by  any  thing  that  is  brought 
to  the  table  ;  but  calling  in  their  neighbours  and  the  poor, 
finish  every  thing.  An  Arab  prince  will  often  dine  in  the 
street,  before  his  door,  and  call  to  all  that  pass,  even  beg- 
gars ;  who  come  and  sit  down. — Harmer, 
241.  Luke  XV.  15  To  feedsxvinc.  A  most  hateful  employment 
to  a  Jew,  by  whose  law  these  animals  were  unclean. 

Newcome. 
243.  Luke  xvi.  9.  Make  to  yourselves  friends  of  the  mammon  of 
unrighteousness.  Mammon  was  the  Syrian  god  of  riches ; 
whence  the  mammon  of  unrighteousness  was  used  to  signify 
worldly  riches.  The  sense  of  the  above  passage  is,  Bv  a 
proper  use  and  distribution  of  the  riches  ye  possess  in  this 
world,  endeavour  to  obtain  the  favour  and  approbation  of 
God,  that  hereafter  ye  may  be  received  into  the  mansions  of 
everlasting  happiness. — Wi  'an. 
245.  Luke  xvi.  22.  Into  Abraham"* s  bosofn*  John  is  said  (John 
xiii<  23  )  to  have  reclined  on  the  bosom  of  our  Saviour  at 
supper,  hence  is  borrowed  the  phrase  of  Abraham's  bosom,  as 
denoting  a  state  of  celestial  happiness.  Abraham  being  es- 
teemed the  most  honourable  person,  and  the  father  of  the 
Jewish  nation,  to  be  in  his  bosom,  signifies,  in  allusion  to  the 
order  in  which  guests  were  placed  at  an  entertainment,  the 
highest  state  of  fehcity  next  to  that  of  Abraham  himself. 

Burder. 

Luke  xvi.  23.     Secth  Abraham  afar    ojf     Our  Saviour 

adapts  this  to  the  popular  opinion  of  the  Jews.     The  Kab- 


458  NOTES,  &c. 

Page 

bins  aay  that  the  place  of  torment  and  paradise  are  so  situat- 
ed, that  what  is  done  in  the  one  may  be  seen  from  the  other. 

Lii^'htfoot, 
Luke  xvi.  29.  They  have  Moses  and  the  Prophets^  which 
were  read  in  the  synagogue  every  sabbath  day.  'i'he  Jews 
had  the  five  books  of  Moses  and  eight  of  the  Prophets, 
namely,  Joshua,  Judges,  Samuel,  the  Kings,  Jeremiah,  Eze- 
kiel,   Isaiah,  and  the  twelve  minor  prophets  as  one   book. 

Lightfoot. 

251.  Luke  xviii.  10.  To  pray.  "  From  the  time  of  Moses 
down  to  the  establishment  of  the  great  synagogue,  there 
were  no  certain  or  fixed  modes  of  prayer  ;  but  every  man 
prayed  for  himself  and  to  his  own  situation,  according  to  his 
gift  of  knowledge,  wisdom,  or  eloquence." 

R,  Becchai  by  Willan: 

2SS>  John.  X.  22.  The  feast  of  the  dedication.  This  feast  was 
kept  in  the  ninth  month,  the  Jewish  year  beginning  in 
March.  It  was  instituted  to  commemorate  the  cleansing  of 
the  temple  by  Judas  Maccabseus,  after  its  pollution  by  Antio- 
ochus  Epiphanes.    See  1  Maccab.  iv.  52 — 59. — Newcome. 

256.  John  xi.  17.  He  had  lain  in  the  grave  four  days,  it  was 
customary  among  the  Jews  to  go  to  the  sepulchres  of  their 
deceased  friends,  and  visit  them  for  three  days.  After  three 
days,  if  the  visage  began  to  change,  as  in  that  warm  climate 
it  generally  did,  all  hopes  of  a  return  to  life  were  at  an  end. 
About  this  period,  or  a  little  later,  putrefaction  generally 
takes  place,  and  therefore  Martha  had  reason  to  say  that  her 
brother's  body  (which  appears  by  the  context  to  have  been 
laid  in  the  sepulchre  the  same  day  on  which  he  died)  would 
now  on  the  fourth  day,  have  become  offensive Stackfiouse, 

259.  John  xi.  48.  The  Romans  shall  come^  fcPc  Because  the 
people  will  make  this  man  their  king,  the  Romans  will  send 
their  armies  and  destroy  us — Newcome, 

266.  Matt.  xix.  24.  It  is  easier  for  a  camel,  £sPc.  The  Rabbins, 
as  well  as  Arabs,  were  accustomed,  in  describing  an  impos- 
sibility, or  a  high  degree  of  improbability,  to  say,  it  will  not 
happen  before  a  camel  or  an  elephant  has  crept  through  the 
eye  of  a  needle. — Michaelis, 

267.  Matthew  xix.  30.  But  many  that  ^re  first  shall  be  last,  and 
the  last  shall  hefrst.  This  verse  evidently  ought  to  begin  this 
next  chapter,  as  the  parable  which  follows  is  an  illustration 
of  it. 

271.  Matthew  xx  20.  Mark  x-  35,  These  two  accounts  are  no 
ways  contradictory,  the  mother  and  children  being  together, 
they  jointly  put  up  their  petitions.  Besides,  nothing  is 
more  common  in  the  style  of  eastern  nations  than  to  say, 
a  man  hath  done  a  thing  himself,  when  he  hath  caused  it 
to   be  done  by    another.      The    sons  of  Zebedee  having 


NOTES,  &c.  459 

therefore  got  their  mother  to  make  this  request,  are  srxicl  bv 
Mark  to  have  done  it  themselves. — Bcausohre  and  Lenfant* 
See  note  on  page  95. 

273.  §  108.  Various  elucidations  or  solutions  have  been  given 
by  different  commentators,  respecting  the  beginning  ot  this 
section.  A  reference  to  the  latter  part  of  the  note  of  §  51» 
page  137,  will  point  out  what  may  be  principally  said  upon 
the  subject.  As  this,  and  the  similar  circumstance  referred 
to,  occur  in  Matthew,  it  may  not  be  inapplicable  to  intro- 
duce in  addition  what  Michaelis  has  said  on  the  subject ; 
premising  that  it  has  been  a  matter  of  great  uncertainty,  and 
is  not  yet  determined,  in  what  language  the  gospel  of  Mat- 
thew was  originally  written.  "  If  the  dialect  in  which  St. 
Matthew  wrote  was  the  Syriac,  this  contradiction  may  be 
ascribed  to  the  translator.  F^or  in  Syriac,  when  a  noun  is  in 
what  is  called  the  status  emphaticus,  it  has  the  very  same  or•^ 
thography  in  the  singular,  as  it  has  in  the  plural  number,  the 
difference  being  merely  in  the  punctuation  j  and  even  in  the 
verb  the  third  person  plural  is  sometimes  written  like  the  third 
person  singular." — Marsli's  Michadis^  vol.  iii.  156. 

2S2.  Matt.  xxi.  8,  9.  These  two  verses  contain  the  various  ce- 
remonies and  rejoicing  of  many  of  the  Jews  on  the  acknow- 
ledgment of  the  Messiah  as  their  king.  That  the  spreading 
of  their  garments  was  usual  on  this  occasion,  appears  2  Kings 
ix.  13.  "  Then  they  hasted  and  took  every  man  his  gar- 
ment, and  put  it  under  him  (Jehu)  at  the  top  of  the  stairs, 
and  blew  with  trumpets,  saying,  Jehu  is  king"  ;  and  the 
strexviJig  ofjioxvers  and  branches  were  not  uncommonly  used 
l>efore  great  men  of  the  east.  The  word  Hosanna^  signify- 
ing, "  Save,  I  beseech  thee,"  was  a  form  of  acclamation  used 
by  the  Jews  at  their  feast  of  Tabernacles,  and  on  any  great 
or  unusual  occasion  of  rejoicing.  1  Maccab.  xiii.  51,  By 
these  ce«remonies,  the  people  acknowledged  Jesus  to  be  the 
Messiah  or  Shiloh,  whom  they  expected,  "  He  that  cometh 
or  was  sent  of  God  ;"  thus  also  completing  the  prophecy  of 
Zechariah.     See  Zech.  ix.  9.  and  Matt,  xxi.  v. 

283.  Luke  xix.  40.  The  stones  zvoidd  immediatelij  cry  out.  A 
proverbial  expressioQ,  to  denote  the  moral  impossibility  that 
his  kingdom  should  not  be  acknowledged  by  some. — Grotius, 

286.  John  xii.  24.  Except  a  corn  of  wheat  fall  into  the  ground  and 
die.  See  1  Corinth,  xv.  36.  Unless  it  die  according  to  ap^ 
ipearance ;  the  body  of  the  seed  actually  wasting,  and  the 
germ  alone  springing  up.  But  perhaps  the  word  is  used  figu- 
ratively, for  being  consigned  to  the  earth,  a*  a  human  body 
is  when  dead. — Newcome, 

296.  Matt.  xxi.  33.  Digged  a  zvine  press,  Chardin  found  wine 
presses  in  Persia,  which  were  hollow  places  in  the  ground, 
lined  with  stone-work. — Haj-iner. 

3   O 

6 


460  NOTES,  he. 

Page 

298.  ISIatt.  xxi.  44.  And  rvhosoever  shall  Jail  on  this  sto'/ie,  B?c-. 
In  this  passage  Christ  is  supposed  to  allude  to  the  different 
methods  of  stoning  to  death  then  practised.  When  a  crimi- 
nal was  stoned  to  death,  they  threw  him  headlong  from  an 
eminence,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  dash  him  against  some 
great  stone  ;  if  this  did  not  dispatch  him  they  threw  another 
upon  him,  thereby  to  crush  him  in  pieces. — Lamy. 

oOO.  Matt.  xxii.  lU  Had  not  on  a  xvedding  garment.  It  was  a 
custom  for  the  bridegroom  to  furnish,  at  the  marriage  feast, 
garments  suitable  for  his  guests. 

306.  Matt.  xxii.  36.  The  great  commandment  in  the  law.  They 
not  only  wrote  this  commandment  on  their  phylacteries,  and 
houses  and  door  posts  ;  but  they  made  the  last  Hebrew  letter 
of  the  words  which  began  and  ended  the  sentence  much  lar- 
ger than  usual  in  their  copies  of  the  law. — Hammond, 

308.  Matt.  xxii.  44.  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool. 
Chardin  says,  "  Chairs  are  never  used  in  Persia  (it  being 
their  general  custom  to  sit  on  floors,  carpets,  or  mattresses) 
but  at  the  coronation  of  their  kings.  The  king  is  seated  in  a 
chair  of  gold,  set  with  jewels,  three  feet  high.  The  chairs,, 
which  are  used  by  the  people  in  the  East,  are  always  so  high 
as  to  make  a  footstool  necessary.  And  this  proves  the  pro- 
priety of  the  style  of  scripture,  which  always  joins  the  foot- 
stool to  the  throne."  Isaiah  Ixvi.  1.  2  Chron.  ix.  18.  This 
passage,  which  is  taken  from  Psalm  ex.  1.  is  strongly  ex- 
pressive of  the  exaltation  of  our  Lord,  when  the  depression 
of  his  enemies  is  denoted  by  their  becoming  his  footstool. 

Lowth  and  Newcome. 

312.  Matt,  xxiii.  24.  Strain  at  a  gnat ^  8>V.  This  passage  may 
with  more  propriety  be  read,  strain  out  a  gnat,  &:c.  It  is  an 
allusicn  to  a  custom  amongst  the  Jews  of  straining  or  filter- 
ing their  w^ine,  lest  they  should  swallow  any  small  animal  for- 
bidden by  the  law  as  unclean.  It  is  probably  their  nicety  in 
this  respect  might  become  proverbial  for  their  exactness  in 
small  matters. 

Matt,  xxiii.  2r.  T^e  are  like  whited  sepulchres,.  Shaw  in 
his  travels  gives  a  general  description  of  the  different  sorts  of 
tombs  and  sepulchres  in  the  East,  concluding  with  this  para- 
graph. "  Now  all  these,  with  the  very  walls  of  the  inclo- 
sure,  being  always  kept  clean,  white-washed,  and  beautified  ; 
they  continue  to  this  day  to  be  an  excellent  comment  upon 
the  expression  of  our  Lord,  where  he  mentions  the  garnish- 
ing of  the  sepulchres,  Matt,  xxiii.  29.  and  compares  the 
Scribes  and  Pharisees  to  "whited  sepulchres." 

SI  5.  Luke  xxi.  5.  Hoxv  it  was  adorned  with  goodly  stones,  Jo- 
sephus  asserts,  that  the  marble  of  the  temple  was  so  white^ 
that  it  appeared  to  one  at  a  distance  like  a  mountain  of  snow, 
and  thfrgilding  of  several  of  its  external  parts^  which  he  there 


NOTES,  &c.  4.61 

i'age 

mentions,  must,  when  the  sun  shone  upon  it,  have  rendered 
it  a  most  splendid  and  beautiful  spectacle. — Doddridge, 

316.  Luke  xxi.  6.  There  shall  not  be  left  one  stone  upon  another. 
This  was  exactly  fulfilled  in  the  time  of  Titus,  who  com- 
manded the  city  and  temple  to  be  entirely  ruined,  and  this 
was  put  in  execution  to  that  degree,  that,  as  Josephus  tells 
us,  there  was  not  left  so  much  as  any  marks  of  an  inhabited 
city.  Eleazer  in  his  speech  to  the  Jews  does  affirm,  that  the 
city  was  taken  away  from  the  very  foundation,  and  that  the 
temple  was  dug  up.  Maimon  tells  us  also,  that  after  this, 
the  temple  was  ploughed  by  Turnus  Rufus.  Our  Saviour's 
words  were  exactly  fulfilled,  as  appears  by  the  foregoing  tes- 
timonies of  the  Jews  themselves, — Kidder, 

319.  Matt,  xxi V.  15.  Abomination  of  desolation.  By  this  term, 
or  the  Abomination  that  maketh  desolate,  is  intended,  the 
Roman  armies  with  their  ensigns.  As  the  Roman  ensigns, 
especially  the  eagle,  which  was  carried  at  the  head  of  every 
legion,  were  objects  of  worship,  they  are,  according  to  the 
usual  style  of  scripture,  called  an  abomination. — Lardner. 

The  completion  of  this  event,  attendant  upon  the  destruc- 
tion of  Jerusalem,  not  to  be  foreseen  by  human  skill,  was 
very  unlikely  to  happen.  The  great  care  which  the  Jews 
took  at  other  times  not  to  defile  the  holy  place,  and  the  small 
strength  it  had  to  defend  them  long  from  the  Koman  arms, 
were  both  circumstances,  which  in  all  human  appearance 
would  have  kept  them  from  the  rash  experiment.  And  yet, 
against  all  probability,  they  fled  to  the  temple,  and  there 
made  a  last  and  desperate  resistance.  Having  thus  defiled 
it  with  their  own  arms,  they  made  it  necessary  for  the  Ro- 
mans to  follow  them  into  the  sanctuary,  so  that  they  took  it 
by  storm,  and  of  consequence  caused  their  military  ensigns 
to  be  seen  standing  there. — Fearce. 

319.  Matt.  xxiv.  16.  Tkeii  let  them  which  be  in  Judea  fee  into 
the  mountains^  Cestius  Gallus  besieged  Jerusalem  some 
years  before  he  raised  the  siege.  This  was  a  sign  to  the 
Christians  to  flee  into  the  mountains.  They  accordingly  re- 
moved to  Pella,  beyond  Jordan,  in  the  territories  of  Agrip- 
pa,  who  had  continued  faithful  to  the  Romans,  so  that  they 
avoided  the  desolation  that  overspread  all  Judea:  and  when 
Titus  some  months  after  sat  down  before  the  city,  there  was 
not  one  Christian  remaining  in  it. — Grotius  and  Hammond, 

Matt.  xxiv.  17,  Let  him  which  is  on  the  house  top  not 
come  doxvn,  £sPc.  For  an  account  of  the  general  construc- 
tion of  the  houses,  see  notes  on  page  63  and  155.  The  flat 
roofs  sometimes  formed  a  continued  terrace,  extending  from 
one  end  of  the  city  to  the  other,  and  terminating  at  the  gates. 
(1  Sam.  ix.  26.)  So  that  our  Lord  seems  to  advise  them  to 


462  NOTES,  &c. 

Pkge 

hasten  along  the  tops  of  the  houses,  in  order  to  reach  the 
city  gates  with  greater  dispatch  — Hammond. 
320.  Matt  xxiv.  20.  But  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be  not  in  the 
wi?iter^  neither  on  the  sabbath-day.  I'he  former  part  of  this 
verse  seems  a  mere  allusion  to  the  severity  of  the  season,  the 
roads  then  being  scarcely  passable.  In  travelling  on  the  sab' 
bath^  they  might  expose  themselves  to  the  indignation  of  the 
Jews,  or  be  restrained  by  their  own  particular  observance  of 
it,  as  the  distance  allowed  for  a  sabbath-day's  journey  was 
only  two  thousand  cubits,  or  about  one  mile  :  supposed  to  be 
the  space  between  the  camp  and  the  tabernacle.  See  Josh, 
iii.  4. — Grotius  and  Whitby, 
^21.  Matt.  xxiv.  22.  Should  no  fesh  be  saved.  The  violence  of 
the  war  was  such,  from  the  Romans,  and  from  the  Zelots 
within,  who  killed  all  that  were  averse  to  hostilities,  that  if 
it  had  gone  on  further  against  the  city,  the  nation,  says  Chry* 
/sostom,  would  have  been  entirely  destroyed. — Hammond. 

Titus  confessed  that  it  was  God  who  deprived  the  Jews  of 
their  fortresses. — Whitby. 

Matt.  xxiv.  27.  For  as  the  lightning  cometh  out  of  the  east, 
and  shineth  even  unto  the  west;  so  shall  also  the  coming  of 
the  Son  of  Man  be.  From  the  account  by  Josephus  it  may 
be  observed  that  the  Roman  army  entered  on  the  east  side  of 
it,  and  carried  on  their  conquests  westward,  as  if  not  only 
the  extensiveness  of  the  ruin,  but  the  very  route  which  the 
army  would  take,  was  intended  by  this  comparison. 
»J21.  Matt,  xxjv.  28.  For  wheresoever  the  carcass  is,  there  will 
the  eagles  be  gathered  together.  This  was  a  proverbial  say- 
ing, and  is  here  applied  in  a  prophetic  sense.  The  Jewish 
writers  had  this  maxim  among  them,  that  wicked  men,  while 
they  live,  are  to  be  reckoned  amongst  the  dead.  Thus  by 
the  word  carcass,  Christ  means  the  Jewish  nation,  which  was 
morally  and  judicially  dead.  Under  the  metaphor  of  eagles, 
which  fly  svyiftly,  and  seize  violently  on  their  prey,  conquer- 
ors are  frequently  spoken  of  in  scripture.  See  Lament,  iv. 
19.  Hosea  viii  1.  When  Moses  threatens  the  Jews  with 
the  destruction  of  their  nation,  in  his  description,  which  coin- 
cides in  the  most  material  parts  with  their  final  destruction 
by  the  Romans,  the  destroying  army  is  introduced  with  this 
very  emblem  of  an  eagle.  The  Lord  shall  bring  a  nation 
against  thee  from  afar ^  from  the  end  of  the  earth,  as  swift 
as  the  eagle  fieeth,  a  nation  whose  language  thou  shah  not  un-^ 
derstand*     Deut.  xxviii.  49. 

The  sense  of  the  prophecy  may  be  thus  gathered:  where- 
soever the  wicked  Jews  are,  there  will  the  Roman  eagles, 
(whose  principal  standard  supported  an  eagle  on  its  summit) 
^he  destroying  armies,  follow  th^m.-^Pegrce. 


NOTES,  he.  463 

Page 

324.  Matt.  xxiv.  41.  Two  wofnen  shall  be  grinding  at  the  milL 
Most  families  grind  their  wheat  and  barley  at  home,  having 
two  portable  grindstones  for  that  purpose.  The  uppermost 
is  turned  round  by  a  small  handle  of  wood  or  iron  placed  on 
the  edge  of  it.  When  this  stone  is  large,  or  expedition  is 
required,  a  second  person  is  called  to  assist.  It  is  usual  for 
the  women  alone  to  be  concerned  in  this  employ,  sitting 
themselves  down,  over  against  each  other,  with  the  millstones 
between  them. — Shaw, 

The  fulfilment  of  the  prophecies  of  our  Saviour,  respecting 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  is  amply  and  minutely  treated 
of  by  Lardner,  as  an  argument  of  the  truth  of  Christianity. 
This  work  is  republished  in  the  5th  vol.  of  Watson's  Theo- 
logical Tracts,  and  will  amply  compensate  the  reader  for  his 
attention  to  it. 

327.  Matt  XXV.  4.  But  the  xvise  took  oil  in  their  vessels  xvith 
their  lamps.  Chardin  observes,  that  in  many  parts  of  the 
east,  and  in  particular  in  the  Indies,  instead  of  torches  and 
flambeaux,  they  carry  a  pot  of  oil  in  one  hand,  and  a  lamp 
full  of  oily  rags  in  the  other.  They  seldom  make  use  of 
candles,  especially  amongst  the  great ;  candles  casting  but 
little  light,  and  they  sitting  at  a  considerable  distance  from 
them. — Harmer. 

Matt.  XXV.  6.  And  at  midnight  there  was  a  cry  ynade^  Be- 
hold the  bridegroom  cometh^  go  ye  out  to  meet  him.  The 
bridegroom  and  his  friends  usually  supped  with  the  bride, 
and  then  conducted  her  to  his  house,  late  in  the  evening,  by 
the  light  of  lamps  and  torches,  making  great  acclamations. 
The  young  virgins  were  they  who  waited  at  the  house,  to 
have  every  thing  ready  for  the  reception  of  the  new  married 
couple,  and  to  attend  on  the  bride. — Willan. 

330.  Matt.  XXV.  33.  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right  hand^ 
but  the  goats  on  the  left.  This  seems  to  allude  to  the  custom 
in  the  Sanhedrim,  where  the  Jews  placed  those  to  be  acquit- 
ted on  the  right,  and  those  to  receive  sentence  of  condemna- 
tion on  the  left  hand. — Whitby. 

333.  Matt.  xxvi.  7.  And  poured  it  (the  ointment)  on  his  head^  as 
he  sat  at  meat.  The  use  of  unguents  was  common  at  feaJfts 
among  the  Easterns,  and  also  among  the  Greeks  and  Ro- 
mans— Newcome. 

j38.  Mark  xiv.  14.  And  wheresoever  he  shall  go  in^  ^c.  It 
was  the  custom  at  Jerusalem,  for  the  inhabitants  to  allow  the 
free  use  of  their  rooms  and  furniture  to  the  strangers  at  the 
passover,  without  pay  or  advantage,  except  of  the  skins  of 
the  lambs  sacrificed. — Le  Clerc. 

341.  John  xiii.  10.  He  that  is  washed  rieedeth  not^  save  to  wash 
his  feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit.  The  words,  in  their  literal 
sense,  allude  to  the  custom  of  using  the  bath  immediately  be- 


464  NOTES,  &c. 

Page 

fore  attendance  on  feasts ;  at  which  feasts  the  feet  of  the 
guests  were  first  washed. — Fearce  and  Campbell* 

342.  John  xiii.  18.  He  that  eateth  bread  with  ine  hath  lifted  up 
his  heel  against  me.  This  was  a  peculiar  aggravation  in  the 
East,  where  the  rites  of  hospitaUty  were  very  sacred,  and 
are  so  to  this  day. — Nexvcom-e* 

344.  Matt.  XXV i.  23.  He  that  dippeth  his  hand  with  me  in  the 
dish.  In  Barbary,  and  probably  in  the  East,  when  the  food 
is  any  liquid  substance,  after  having  broken  their  bread  in 
little  bits,  they  dip  their  hands  and  their  morsels  together  in- 
to it. — Shaw, 

346.  John  xiii.  34.  A  new  commandment^  ^c.  The  new  com- 
mandment is,  to  love  one  another  as  he  had  loved  them.  See 
John  XV.  12,  13.  That  merely  to  love  one  another  was  not 
a  new  commandment,  appears  from  Levit.  xix,   18. 

NewcomC' 

351.  John  xiv.  16.  Give  tjou  another  comforter.  Grotius  and 
some  others  are  of  opinion,  that  the  Greek  word  {jtcciocKMra^^ 
rendered  in  our  translation  comforter,  is  more  properly  ex- 
pressed by  advocate,  or  one  who  undertakes  to  plead  the 
cause  of  the  accused,  and  act  for  them. 

363.  Matt.  xxvi.  30.  Had  sung  an  Hymn,  Newcome  in  his  trans- 
lation has  "  used  an  hymn,"  to  which  is  annexed  the  fol- 
lowing explanation.  The  hymn  may  have  been  recited,  as 
the  original  Greek  word  (yjityjjo-^vTg^)  does  not  necessarily  im- 
ply that  it  was  sung.  It  is  said  that  the  Jews  repeated  six 
psalms,  from  the  cxiii.  to  the  cxviii.  inclusive,  three  before, 
and  three  after  taking  the  paschal  supper. 

364.  Mark  xiv.  35.  He  went  forward  a  little^  and  fell  on  the 
ground.  Many  instances  occur  in  ancient  writers,  more  par- 
ticularly in  the  profane  authors,  where  falling  to  the  ground, 
or  raiher  throwing  themselves  upon  it,  indicates  a  mind  over- 
whelmed with  the  deepest  distress.  This  appears  to  have 
bet-n  the  case  with  our  Saviour,  who  is  represented  in  the  pre- 
ceding verse  to  have  been  "  exceeding  sorrowful,  unto  death." 

365.  Matt.  xxvi.  41.  The  spirit  indeed  is  willing^  but  the  flesh  is 
weak.  Our  Lord  mildly  and  benevolently  allcdges  for  their 
infirmity  the  only  extenuation  it  admitted. — Newcome, 

369.  Matt.  xxvi.  52,  All  they  that  take  the  sxvord,  shall  perish 
with  the  szvord.  This  prophecy  seems  to  have  been  verified, 
whenever  Christians  have  had  recourse  to  arms,  in  order  to 
defend  themselves  from  persecution :  as  in  the  case  of  the 
Hussites  in  Bohemia,  and  the  Huguenots  in  France. 

Priestley, 

S7S,  John  xviii.  20.  I  spake  openly  to  the  world.  It  is  said  in 
the  Mishna,  that  before  any  one  was  punished  for  a  capital 
crime,  proclamation  was  made  before  the  prisoner  by  the 
public  cryer,  as  follows :  "  Whoever  may  know  any  thing 


NOTES,  &c.  465 


puf^ 


concerning  his  innocence,  let  him  come  forward,  and  declare 
concerning  him."  Now  it  is  plain  from  the  history  of  the 
Four  Evangelists,  that  in  the  trial  and  condemnation  of  Je- 
sus no  such  rule  was  observed  ;  (though,  according  to  the 
account  of  the  Mishna,  it  must  have  been  in  practice  at  that 
time)  no  proclamation  was  made  for  any  perspn  to  bear  wit- 
ness to  the  innocence  and  character  of  Jesus  ;  nor  did  an)'- 
voluntarily  step  forth  to  give  his  attestation  to  it.  And  our 
Saviour  seems  to  refer  to  such  a  custom,  and  to  claim  the 
benefit  of  it,  by  his  answer  to  the  high  priest,  when  asked  by 
him  of  his  disciples,  and  of  his  doctrine  :  "  I  spake  openly 
to  the  world  ;  I  ever  taught  in  the  synagogue  and  in  the  tem- 
ple, whither  the  Jews  always  resort ;  and  in  secret  I  have 
said  nothing.  Why  askest  thou  mei  ask  them  which  heard 
me,  what  I  have  said  unto  them  :  behold  they  know  what  I 
said."  John  xviii.  20,  21.  This  therefore  was  one  re- 
markable instance  of  hardship  and  injustice,  among  others, 
predicted  by  the  prophet,  which  our  Saviour  underwent  in 
his  trial  and  sufferings. 

St.  Paul  likewise,  in  similar  circumstances,  standing  be- 
fore the  judgment  seat  of  Festus,  seems  to  complain  of  the 
same  unjust  treatment,  that  no  one  was  called,  or  would  ap- 
pear, to  his  character.     See  Acts  xxvi.  4,  5. 

Note  on  Loxvtli^s  Isaialu 

378.  Matt.  xxvi.  65.  The  high  priest  rent  his  clothes.  They 
who  judge  a  blasphemer,  first  bid  the  witness  to  speak  out 
plainly  what  he  has  heard  ;  and  when  he  speaks  it,  the  judges, 
standing  upon  their  feet,  rend  their  garments,  and  donotsev/ 
them  up  again. — Light  foot. 

379.  Mark  xiv.  65.  And  to  cover  his  face.  Criminals,  immedi- 
ately after  sentence  of  condemnation,  had  their  faces  cover- 
ed or  hooded,  as  if  unworthy  to  enjoy  the  benefit  of  the  light 
any  longer.  In  cases  of  treason,  the  Roman  law  (according 
to  which  our  Saviour  was  executed)  ran  thus  :  "  If  the  sen- 
tence  is  confirmed,  let  the  criminal's  hands  be  bound,  let 
him  be  veiled  or  hoodwinked,  and  hanged  on  a  cursed 
tree,  after  having  been  scourged,"  8^c. — Livy,  The  custom 
of  veiling  condemned  criminals  was  observedlikewise  among 
Eastern  nations*  Esther  vii.  8.  As  the  word  went  out  of 
the  king's  mouth,  they  covered  Haman's  face. — Wil/au, 

380.  John  xviii.  28.  Went  not  into  the  judgment  hall^  lest  they 
should  be  defied^  but  that  they  might  cat  the  passover.  It  ap.- 
pears  from  Maimonides,.  that  a  legal  pollution  was  contract- 
ed, even  by  presence,  among  the  Gentiles,  especially  on  oc- 
casions of  purity,  at  the  Passover.     Hence  Acts  x.  28.  xi.  3. 

Hammond, 

John  xviii.  32.     Saying  of  Jesus  might  be  fulfilled.    On 

several  occasions  our  Lord,  speaking  of  his  death,  had  al- 


466  NOTES,  he. 

Paffe 

luded  to  this  particular  manner  of  it,  viz.  Crucifixion,  which 
was  a  punishment  peculiar  to  the  Romans.  Thus  he  says 
(John  xii.  32.)  **  If  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth."  (John  iii. 
14.)  "  As  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness, 
even  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up." — Priestley. 

^%7»  Matt,  xxvii.  26.  When  he  had  scourged  Jesus,  It  was 
customary  among  the  Romans  to  scourge  those  who  were 
sentenced  to  crucifixion. — Newcome, 

388.  Matt,  xxvii.  28.  Put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe,  Mark  and 
John  say  the  colour  was  purple.  Instances  occur  among  the 
ancient  writers,  where  these  two  colours  are  confounded. 
Horace,  in  his  second  book  of  satires,  has  a  striking  example 
of  it.  See  Sat.  6,  line  102 — 106.  It  is  also  a  probable  cir- 
cumstance, that  the  colour  might  be  of  that  intermediate 
shade  between  purple  and  scarlet,  as  to  render  it  difficult  for 
a  superficial  observer  to  discriminate  with  precision. 

Matt,  xxvii.  30.  And  they  spit  upon  him.  This  was  an 
instance  of  the  utmost  contempt  and  detestation.  It  was  or- 
dered by  the  law  of  Moses,  as  a  severe  punishment,  carry 
ing  with  it  a  lasting  disgrace,  Deut.  xxv.  9.  Among  the 
Medes  and  Persians  it  was  highly  offensive  to  spit  in  any 
one's  presence.  "  They  abhor  me  ;  they  flee  far  from  me  ; 
they  forbear  not  to  spit  in  my  face."  Job  xxx.  10,  And 
Jehovah  said  unto  Moses,  "  If  her  father  had  but  spit  in  her 
face,  should  she  not  be  ashamed  seven  days  ?"  Numb.  xii. 
14.  On  which  place  Sir  John  Chardin  remarks,  *'  That  spit- 
ting before,  or  spitting  o;i  the  ground,  in  speaking  of  any 
one's  actions,  is  through  the  East  an  expression  of  extreme 
detestation." — Harmer, 

And  according  to  Neibuhr,  the  Arabs  entertained  the  same 
notions.  It  so  evidently  appears  that  in  these  countries  it  has 
ever  been  an  expression  of  the  utmost  detestation,  that  the 
learned  doubt  whether  in  the  passages  above  mentioned,  any 
thing  more  is  meant  than  spitting  (not  in  the  face,  which  per- 
haps the  words  do  not  necessarily  imply,  but  only)  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  person  affronted.  If  spitting  in  a  person's  presence 
was  such  an  indignity,  how  much  more  spitting  upon  him  ? 
See  Luke  xviii.  32,    Mark  x.  34. — Note  from  Lowth\s  Isaiah, 

390.  Matt,  xxvii.  24.  Took  water  and  xvashed  his  hands.  It 
was  the  custom  among  the  ancients,  when  they  had  shed  blood, 
to  wash  their  hands  in  water,  in  order  to  purify  themselves. 

Whitby. 

392.  Matt,  xxvii.  6.  Because  it  is  the  price  of  blood.  The  Jews 
and  the  first  Christians  esteemed  it  not  lawful  for  execution- 
ers to  make  any  offerings  or  alms  ;  so  by  analogy,  money  by 
which  a  ^fe  was  bought  was  not  to  be  put  into  the  treasury. 

Hammonds 


NOTES,  &c.  467 


p«ge 


Acts  18.  Now  this  man  purchased  a  fieJcL  The  word  in 
Greek  {ikxtitxto)  signifies,  xvas  the  occasion  of  purchasing.  It 
is  very  fn^queiit  in  sacred  as  well  as  other  writings,  to  repre- 
sent a  man  as  doing  that,  which  he  is  only  th^?  cause  or  oc- 
casion of  another's  doing.  See  Acts  ii.  23.  John  xix.  1. 
Matt,  xxvii.  59 — 60. 

393.  Matt,  xxvii.  32.  And  as  they  came  out,  Esfc,  Grotius  ob- 
serves, that  in  the  time  of  Moses  capital  punishment  was  in- 
flicted out  of  the  camp.  Numb  xv.  35.  And  that  the  Ro- 
mans also  executed  offenders  out  of  their  encampments  and 
out  of  their  cities.     See  HebreAVS  xiii-  11,  12,  13. 

John  xix.  17.  And  he  bearing  his  cross.  Those  who  suf- 
fered crucifixion  among  the  Romans  bare  their  own  cross 
(i.  e.  the  transverse  piece  of  wood  to  which  the  arms  were 
afterwards  fastened)  to  the  place  of  execution  ;  an  act  which 
was  considered  as  part  of  the  infamy.— Grori?^*. 

394.  Luke  xxiii.  31.  If  they  do  these  things  in  a  gre.n  tree,  what 
xviU  be  done  in  the  dry  ?  In  many  passages  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, a  green  or  flourishing  tree  is  used  as  an  emblem  of 
prosperity,  peace  and  plenty;  a  dry  withered  tree  denotes 
the  contrary  state.  The  proper  sense  of  this  expression 
therefore  is  as  follows;  '*  If  such  outrages  be  committed,  if 
innocent  people  be  put  to  death,  in  a  time  of  general  tran- 
quility, what  must  be  expected  in  those  times  of  war  and 
desolation,  which  are  approaching  ?  Compare  Ezek-  xvii. 
and  xix.  and  xx.  47.  Hosea  x.  1,  8  xi.  6.  and  EccL  vi.  3. 
Psalms  i.  3.  Ixxs  10,  &c.  Job  xxix.  19.  xviii.  16.  and  viii. 
16.—Wi/lafi. 

295,  Matt,  xxvii.  34.  They  gave  him  vinegar  to  drink,  mingled 
with  gcdl,  Mark  says,  wine  mingled  with  myrrh.  Several 
commentators  have  given  elucidations,  and  reconciled  these 
varying  accounts.  I'heir  mode  of  reconciliation  is  ingeni- 
ous, yet  depending  in  such  a  particular  manner  on  the  criti- 
cal nicety  of  the  languages,  as  may  in  this  place  be  more  pro- 
perly avoided.  Should  the  biblical  reader  wish  for  infor- 
mation, Marsh's  Translation  of  Michaelis'  Introduction  to 
the  New  Testament,  vol  3,  page  159;  Crrottii  Annotationes 
in  Libros  Evangel,  in  loc.  ;  Aewcome's  notes  in  the  folio 
edition  of  his  Greek  Harmony,  page  52  ;  and  Beausobre  and 
Lenfant's  version  of  St.  Matthew,  note  on  Matt  xxvii.  34. 
furnish  interesting  information  on  the  subject. 

396.  Matt,  xxviii.  37,  and  parallel  verses.  No  two  Evangelists, 
you  observe,  agree  in  reciting  exactly  in  the  same  words 
the  written  inscription,  which  was  put  over  Christ  when  he 
was  crucified.  I  admit  that  there  is  an  unessential  verbal 
difference ;  and  are  you  certain  that  there  was  not  a  verbal 
difference  in  the  inscriptions  themselves  ?  One  was  written  in 
Hebrew,  another  in  Greek,  another  in  I^atin ;   and  though 

3  p. 


468  NOTES,  Sec. 

Page 

they  had  all  the  same  meaning,  yet  it  is  probable,  that  if  two 
men  had  translated  the  Hebrew  and  the  Latin  into  Cjietk, 
there  would  have  been  a  v^erbal  difference  in  their  transla- 
tions.— Watson, 

1'he  same  verbal  exactness  is  not  necessary  in  historians, 
whose  aim  is  religious  instruction,  as  in  recorders  of  public 
inscriptions.  It  is  enough  that  the  Evangelists  agree  as  to 
the  main  article,  "  The  King  of  the  Jews,"  referred  to  John 
xix  21  That  their  manner  is  to  regard  the  sense  rather 
than  the  words,  appears  from  many  places.  See  Acts  x  4, 
and  31,  and  many  parallel  verses  in  this  Harmony. 

Newcome* 

399.  Matt,  xxvii.  44.  Mark  xv.  32.  What  is  true  only  of  one 
of  the  malefactors,  related  by  Luke,  is  attributed  to  both  in 
in  the  concise  relations  of  Matthew  and  I^  ark.  the  plural  be- 
ing often  used  in  the  gospels  for  the  singular.  '\  his  the 
Evangelists  themselves  shew,  in  some  instances.  Compare 
page  179.  Matt.  xv.  15.  and  ^  ark  vii.  17  Page  147,  A  ark 
v-  3i,  Luke  viii.  45.  Page  164,  ^Jatt  xiv  17.  Mark  vi. 
38.  Luke  ix.  13.  John  vi.  8,  9  In  the  following  places  the 
plural  is  used,  and  the  sense  shews  that  one  is  spoken  of. 
John  xi.  8.  Luke  xx.  21,  39.  xxiv  5.  i^iatt.  xv.  1,  12.  '1  he 
Evangelists  therefore,  when  from  attention  to  brevity  they 
avoid  particularising,  often  attribute  to  many  what  is  said  or 
done  by  single  persons  ;  nor  does  any  striking  peculiarity  in 
the  case  omitted  lead  them  to  deviate  from  their  manner; 
for  instance,  the  case  of  Judas.  See  Matt,  xxvi  8.  and  the 
parallel  places. — Newcome* 

400.  Matt,  xxvii.  45.  Ihe  sixth  hour.  There  are  two  sorts  of 
days  ;  the  natural  one,  which  is  the  space  of  twenty-four 
hours  from  one  sun-set  to  another ;  and  the  other,  called  ar- 
tificial or  civil,  consisting  of  twelve  hours,  from  the  rising  to 
the  setting  of  the  sun.  The  civil  day,  that  is,  the  sun's  stay 
above  the  horizon,  was  by  the  Jews  divided  into  four  parts, 
each  of  which  consisted  of  three  hours,  that  were  longer  or 
shorter  according  to  the  different  seasons  of  the  year.  The 
first  was  from  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  till  nine.  And 
therefore  they  called  the  third  hour  what  we  call  nine  o'clock, 
because  three  hours  were  past  from  sun  rising  to  that  time. 
The  second  part  of  the  day  lasted  from  nine  of  the  clock  till 
noon.  The  third  from  noon  to  three.  This  they  called  the 
ninth  hour  of  the  day,  because  it  actually  was  the  ninth  from 
the  morning.  The  fourth  was  from  three  o'*clock  till  six  in 
the  evening.  They  gave  the  name  of  hour  to  each  of  these 
four  parts,  as  well  as  to  the  hours  properly  so  called. 

Beausobre  and  Lenfant, 

Matt,  xxvii.  45.      There  was  darkness  over  a  I  the  Land. 

This  darkness  could  not  be  a  regular  eclipse  of  the  sun,  by 


NOTES,  he.  469 


?«ffe 


the  intervention  of  the  new  moon,  as  the  passoverwas  always 
held  when  the  moon  was  at  the  full.  Irom  the  quotations 
of  ancient  writers,  adduced  by  Grotius,  without  specifying 
the  extent  of  this  darkness  to  any  particular  district,  it  evi- 
dently appears  that  it  was  universal,  and  could  not  have  been 
restricted  to  the  kingdom  of  Judea  alone. 

Matt,  xxvii   46.      :  li  is  Hebrew  for  7?iy  God.     Mark  xv. 
34.      Eloi  is  the  Syriac  for  it  — Nezvcome. 

400.  Matt,  xxvii.  46.  My  God^  mij  God^  xuhy  hast  thou  forsa^ 
ken  me  ?  Our  Saviour,  by  citing  the  beginning  of  the  22d 
Psalm,  seems  to  have  intended  to  refer  the  .iews  to  the 
Psalm  itself,  in  which  their  present  conduct  and  his  circum- 
stances are  minutely  described  with  a  most  amazing  exact^^ 
ness.  The  Jewish  mode  of  quoting  scripture  was  by  recit- 
ing only  a  few  words  at  the  beginning  of  a  paragraph. 

Harwood^ 

401.  John  xix.  29.  Vessel  full  of  vinegar.  The  soldiers  and 
lower  class  of  people  among  the  Jews  made  use  of  vinegar 
when  mixed  with  water  for  a  common  drink.  The  Jews 
of  better  rank,  however,  looked  on  an  oiferof  vinegar  to  drink 
as  the  greatest  affront  and  outrage,  as  will  appear  from  a  re- 
markable passage  in  Psalm  Ixix.  21,  22.  '' Reproach  hath 
broken  my  heart,  and  1  am  full  of  heaviness ;  I  looked  for 
some  to  pity,  but  there  was  none  ;  and  for  comforters,  but  I 
found  none.  They  gave  me  also  gall  for  my  meat,  and  in 
my  thirst  they  gave  me  vinegar  to  drink." — Willan,  This 
passage  is  also  highly  prophetical. 

Matt,  xxvii.  48.  Mark  xv.  36,  Put  it  on  a  reed,  John 
xix.  29.  Put  it  upon  hyssop  The  Greek  word  Kuy^xf^es-,  pro- 
perly signifies  a  reed  ;  but  it  is  also  used  to  denote  the  stem 
and  branches  of  such  trees  and  plants  as  produce  any  kind  of 
wood.  The  KxXetfjcoq  here  spoken  of,  was  a  stick  of  hyssop, 
of  which  there  is  one  kmd  in  Judea  that  shoots  forth  boughs 
or  stalks  strong  enough  for  the  use  it  is  put  to  here. 

Beausobre  and  Lenfant, 

402.  Matt,  xxvii.  51.  The  veil  of  the  temple.  The  veil  ot  the 
temple  was  a  curtain,  which  separated  the  sanctuary  from  the 
holy  of  holies,  within  which  the  high-priest  only  was  allowed 
to  enter.  Exod.  xxvi,  31.  Numb,  xviii.  7.  and  that  but 
once  a  year,  on  the  great  day  of  expiation  or  atonement. 
Exod.  xxx.  10- 

406.  John  xix.  39.  Brought  a  mixture  of  myrrh  and  ah es^  about 
an  hundred  pound  weight,  it  appears  from  Josephus,  that 
great  quantities  of  spices  were  used  by  the  Jews  for  embalm- 
ing a  dead  body,  when  they  intended  to  shew  marks  of  res- 
pect to  the  deceased  Eighty  pounds  of  spices  were  used  at 
the  funeral  of  Gamaliel  the  elder. — Pearcc* 


470  NOTES,  &c. 

Josephus  likewise  says,  that  in  the  funeral  procession  of 
Icing  Herod  were  five  hundred  spice  bearers.  See  likewise 
2  Chron.  xvi.  14. 
410.  Matt  xxviii  1.  and  parallel  verses.  The  slight  variation 
of  the  Evangelists  in  regard  to  the  time  of  the  women's  com- 
ing to  the  sepulchre  requires  a  little  explanation  To  enter 
minutely  into  it  embraces  an  extent  of  critical  inquiry,  which 
would  be  unsatisfactory  to  the  generality  of  readers.  It  may 
be  sufficient  to  say,  that  similar  phrases  in  the  Greek  lan- 
guage with  similar  application  occur  in  Herodotus,  Lib.  3.  e. 
85,  86,  87,  88.  Should  this  information  be  thought  defi- 
cient, clear  and  satisfactory  solutions  may  be  seen  in  Chand- 
ler's Witnesses  of  the  Resurrection  of  Christ  re-examined, 
page  65.  In  West's  Observations  on  the  Resurrection,  sec- 
tion 5th.  Newcome's  folio  Harmony,  Notes,  page  54.  In 
Kidder's  Demonstration  of  the  Messias,  8vo.  voL  3,  page 
113. 

John  XX.  1.  John  mentions  Mary  Magdalene  alone  as  com- 
ing to  the  sepulchre,  the  other  Evangelists  comprehend  others. 
Thus  Newcome  explains  it.  St>  John  mentions  Mary  INiag- 
dalene  alone,  because  he  meant  to  state  at  large  her  conduct 
in  this  transaction,  and  Jesus's  appearance  to  her.  St.  "^^  ark 
refers  you  to  this  appearance,  ch.  xvi,  9.  and  stating  it  fully 
was  a  very  proper  topic  in  St-  John's  supplemental  history. 
But  St.  John's  silence  about  those  who  accompanied  3. ary 
Magdalene  to  the  sepulchre  does  not  exclude  them.  Thus, 
Luke  xxiv.  12.  Peter  only  is  mentioned,  and  yet  John  ac- 
companied him.  John  xx.  3.  In  like  manner  the  mention  of 
Mary  Magdalene  and  of  the  other  Mary,  by  St,  \iatthew, 
ch.  xxviii.  1.  and  of  these  two,  together  with  Salome,  by  St. 
Mark,  ch.  xvi  1.  is  perfectly  consistent  with  Luke,  ch.  xxiv. 
1,  10.  However,  bt.  John  intimates  that  Mary  TViagdalene 
had  attendants.  For  her  words  to  Peter  and  John  were, 
*'  They  have  taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the  sepulchre,  and 
ive  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him,  ch.  xx.  2." 

Newcome* 
411.  Mark  xvi-  5.  A  young  man  fitting  on  the  right  side,  Luke 
xxiv.  4.  Two  men  stood  by  them,  Benson's  mode  of  ac- 
counting for  this  is  very  suitable  to  the  manner  of  the  evan- 
gelists.  "St.  Matthew  and  St.  Mark  take  notice  only  of 
the  angel  who  spake  to  the  women.  St  Luke  says,  that  there 
w^as  another  in  company  w^ith  him,  which  the  former  Evan- 
gelists do  not  contradict.  I'hese  angels  are  called  men  by 
St.  Luke,  and  one  of  them  is  calh  d  a  young  man  by  St. 
Mark,  from  the  shape  which  they  assumed.  Compare  Luke 
xxiv.  23.  Acts  i.  10.  See  also  Judges  xiii.  16.  Gen.  xix. 
l,&c. 


NOTES,  Sec.  471 

page 

Though  in  the  established  version,  Luke  xxiv-  4.  is  ren- 
dered "two  men  stood  by  them,"  the  original  word  iTno-rynrxv 
does  not  necessarily  import  a  posture,  but  may  be  rercn  red 
"  appeared  to  them,"  or  "suddenly  appeared  to  them  "  The 
same  verb  having  this  similar  application  in  Luke  ii.  9.  Acts 
xxiii.  11.  and  is  attributed  to  it  by  H.  Stephens. 

Newcome^  ^c, 
412.  In  Luke  xxiv.  5.  the  verb  "  they  said"  occurs  phirally,  in 
the  other  Evangelists  singularly.  This  circumstance  is  al- 
ready explained  by  note  on  page  399,  where  a  similar  passage 
is  noticed. 
422.  The  disciples,  who  collectively  had  been  frequently  denomi- 
nated the  Twelve,  after  the  death  of  Judas,  had  the  appella- 
tion of  the  Eleven.  This  is  applied  by  Luke  xxiv.  33.  and 
IVIark  xvi.  14.  as  their  general  title,  though  at  that  time  ten 
only  were  present,  I'homas  fsee  Johnxx.  24.  j  not  being  with 
them.  Paul,  in  the  1st  Cor.  xv.  5,  and  John  xx.  24.  speaks  of 
them  under  the  former  appellation  of  the  'I'welve,  though, 
Judas  being  dead  and  Thomas  then  absent,  ten  only  can  be 
enumerated.  This  application  of  the  two  numbers  may  ap- 
pear contradictory,  yet  as  it  was  not  unfrequent,  but  even  ge- 
neral, among  writers  prior  to  and  about  that  age,  to  adopt 
the  same  modes  of  expression  (as  the  following  extract  ob- 
viously shews)  no  contradiction  can  be  eventually  attached 
to  the  sacred  writers. 

"  Grotius  hath  observed  that  Xenophon  calls  the  govern- 
ors of  Athens  by  the  name  of  the  thirty,  when  Theramenes, 
one  of  them,  was  dead;  and  that  in  the  bock  of  Judges,  the 
seventy  sons  of  Gideon  are  said  to  be  slain,  whilst  Jotham, 
one  of  them,  was  alive.  I  add,  that  Livy  calls  by  the  name 
of  Decemviri,  or,  The  ten  men,  only  five  of  them,  who  had 
the  joint  command  of  the  Roman  army  in  Tusculum  (lib.  3. 
c.  43.)  and  a  little  after  (lib.  3.  c.  51.)  he  gives  the  same 
name  to  three  of  them,  who  had  the  joint  command  of  the 
army  against  the  Sabines  ;  and  even  (c.  49.  line  20.)  to  those 
two  of  them,  who  were  left  at  Rome  to  take  care  of  the  city." 

Chand/er, 
427.  John  xxi.  7.  For  he  was  naked.  This  phrase  does  not  de- 
note absolute  nakedness,  but  is  often  applied  to  those  who 
are  without  an  upper  garment.  Nudus  (a  Latin  word  of  the 
same  signification)  is  used  in  the  same  manner.  So  Virgil 
(Georg.  i.  299.)  gives  this  order  to  the  husbandman, — iSu- 
dus  ara,  sere  nudus. — Harwood, 
429.  John  xxi.  21.  Iflrvill  that  he  tarry  till  I  come.  History 
informs  us  that  St.  John  lived  long  after  the  destruction  of  Je- 
rusalem do  which  the  words,  "  till  1  come,"  refer.  See 
Matt.  xxiv.  3 — 44.-  xvi.  28,  &c.)  and  Christ  had  given  the 
intimation  that  John  should  see  that  event,  for  he  once  said 


472  NOTES,  &c. 

c 

to  his  disciples,  "  there  be  some  standing  here  who  shall 
not  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  son  of  man  commg  in  his 
kingdom  ;"  Luke  ix.  27.  And  afterwards,  when  Peter  was 
desirous  to  know  what  should  befall  John,  Christ  replied,  ''  If 
I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee  ?" 

Jortin, 

John  survived  to  the  reign  of  Trajan  :  he  died  an  hundred 
years  after  the  birth  of  our  Lord,  consequently  thirtv  years 
after  the  "  coming  of  Christ,"  the  destruction  of  Jerusa- 
lem taking  place  A,  D    70.) — Irenceus. 

In  detailing  the  events  subsequent  to  the  crucifixion,  the 
reader  may  readily  observe  that  much  matter  is  recorded  in 
a  small  compass,  and  that  though  each  Evangelist  has  given 
his  particular  and  connnected  narration,  m.uch  new  matter  is 
introduced  in  one,  unnoticed  in  the  others.  To  frame  a  ge- 
neral narrative  by  a  combination  of  the  whole,  and  to  dis- 
pose the  various  circumstances  in  the  order  they  are  suppos- 
ed to  have  occurred,  have  been  objects  of  difficulty  to  har- 
monists. On  these  accounts  the  following  concise  summary 
of  the  events,  in  the  order  they  may  rationally  be  supposed 
to  have  happened,  is  introduced,  as  arranged  by  Benson^  and 
afterwards  adopted  by  Newcome, 

On  the  morning  of  the  first  day  of  the  week  Jesus  rises 
from  the  dead  ;  a  great  earthquake  happens  about  the  time 
of  his  resurrection  ;  and  an  angel  appears,  who  rolls  away  the 
stone  that  closed  the  mouth  of  the  sepulchre,  sits  upon  it,  and 
strikes  the  keepers  with  great  fear ;  thus  causing  them  to  re- 
move to  such  a  distance,  as  to  remain  unnoticed  by  the  wo- 
men, and  others  hereafter.  (Matt,  xxviii.  2 — 4.)  After  his 
resurrection,  many  bodies  of  the  saints  arise  from  their 
graves,  and  are  seen  by  many  in  Jerusalem.  (Matt  xxvii. 
52,  53.)  Mary  Magdalene,  Mary  the  mother  of  James,  Sa- 
lome, Joanna,  and  other  women  (Mark  xvi-  1  Luke  xxiv.  1. 
John  XX.  1.)  go  very  early  to  the  sepulchre,  intending  to 
embalm  the  body  of  Jesus  (having  bought  spices  the  preced- 
ing evening  for  that  purpose.)  In  their  way  they  consult 
about  removing  the  stone  from  the  door  of  the  sepulchre. 
Perceiving  it  already  taken  away,  they  enter  into  the  sepul- 
chre, yet  find  not  the  body  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  (Mark  xvi. 
3 — 5.  Luke  xxiv.  2,  3.  John  xx  1.)  Mary  Magdalene, 
hastily  returning  to  Jerusalem,  relates  to  Peter  and  John  that 
they  had  taken  the  Lord  out  of  the  sepulchre.  (John.  xx.  2.) 
The  other  women  remaining  in  the  sepulchre,  two  angels  ap- 
pear unto  them,  and  one  of  them  requests  the  women  to  in- 
form the  disciples,  and  Peter  in  particular,  that  Jesus  was 
risen,  &c.  Matt,  xxviii.  5 — 7-  Mark  xvi.  4 — 7.  Luke  xxiv. 
4 — 8.)  The  women  return  from  the  sepulchre,  relate  these 
things  to  the  apostles,  and  are  discredited.     (Matt,  xxviii. 


P*ge 


NOTES,  &c.  4^3 

8.  Mark  xvi.  8.  Luke  \xiv.  8 — 11.    Peter  and  John  having 
heard    Aiary   Magdalene's  report  of  his  having  been  taken 
away,  and  the  women's  of  his  having  risen,  run  to  the  sepul- 
chre, and  find  the  body  removed  according  to  their  informa- 
tion, and  wondering  at  what  was  come  to  pass,  return  home. 
(Luke  xTviv.  12.  John  xx.  3 — 10.)  The  resurrection  having 
been  stated   to   the  disciples  at  Jerusalem,  at  this  period. 
(Luke  xxiv.  22 — 24.)  Cleophas  and  his  companion  leave  their 
brethren,  to  go  to  Emmaus.    Mary  Magdalene  goes  again  to 
the  sepulchre,  tarries  there  after  the  apostles  (John  xx.  11.) 
and  converses  with  the  two  angels,  who  had  before  appear- 
ed to  the  women.     Turning  herself  back,  she  perceives  Je- 
sus, who  gradually  makes  himself  known  unto  her  ;  she  con- 
sequently hastens  to  the  city,  and  announces  this  his  first  ap- 
pearance to  the  disciples,  but  they  believe  not.  (Mark  xvi. 
9 — 11.     John  XX.  11 — 18.)  The  other  women,  having  told 
the  disciples  of  his  resurrection,  continue  in  the  city,  whilst 
Peter  and  John  visit,  and  iV.ary  Magdalene  revisits,  the  se- 
pulchre :  they   then  go  back  again,  and  upon  finding  it  de- 
serted, return  towards   Jerusalem.       On   their    way   Jesus 
meets,  and  requests  them  to  direct  his  disciples  to  depart  in- 
to Galilee.     (Matt,   xxviii.  9 — 10.)   This  is  his  second  ap- 
pearance.    1  he  guards  about  this  time  leave  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  sepulchre,  and  inform  the  Jewish  rulers  of  what 
had  occurred  within  their  knowledge.  JViatt.  xxviii    11-; — 15.) 
According  to  Paul  (1  Corinth,  xv.  5  )  the  third  appearance 
is  to  Cephas  ;  and  the  fourth,  to  the  two  who  some  time 
prior  to  this  left  their  brethren,  to  proceed  to  Emmaus  ;  who, 
immediately  returning  to  Jerusalem,  relate  it  to  the  other 
disciples,  and  are  not  credited.     (Mark  xvi.  12,13.     Luke 
xxiv.  13 — 36  )     The  last  time  of  his  being  seen  on  the  day 
of  his  resurrection  bemg  the  fifth,  was  by  the  apostles,  as 
they  sat  at  meat,  in  the  absence  of  Thomas  (Paul  1  Corinth. 
XV   5.    Mark.  xvi.    14 — 18.    Luke  xxiv.  36 — 49.    John  xx. 
19 — 23.)     This  concludes    the   great    and   glorious    trans- 
actions of  the  important  day  on  which  Jesus  rose  from  the 
dead.     About  the  eighth  day  after  his  resurrection,  he  again 
the  sixth  time  appearsto  the  disciples,  when  Thomas  was  pre- 
sent.   (John  XX.  24 — 29.)  His  seventh  appearance  occurs  be- 
tween the  eighth  and  the  fortieth  day,  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias, 
to  his  disciples,  (Matt,  xxviii    16.  John  xxi.  1 — 24.;  and  his 
eighth,  to  them  upon  the  mountain  in  Galilee.   (A.att.  xwiii. 
16 — 20  )     Paul  (1  Corinth,  xv.  6  )  relates  his  having  been 
seen  of  above  five  hundred  brethren  at  once,  many  of  whom, 
at  the  time  of  his  writing  this  epistle,  are  living  witnesses  to 
this,  the  ninth   appearance.     El  is  tenth  is  to  James,  and  his 
final  appearance,  being  the  eleventh,  ib  to  the  apostles,  on  the 


474  NOTES,  &c. 

Page 

ascension.  (1  Corinth,  xv.  7.  Acts  i.  3 — 12.  Mark  xvi. 
19,  20.  Luke  xxiv.  50 — 53  ) 
434.  John  xxi.  25-  And  there  are  also  many  other  things  which 
Jesus  did^  the  rvhich^  if  they  should  be  zvrittcn  every  one^  I 
suppose  that  even  the  world  itself  could  not  contain  the  books 
that  should  be  written*  The  construction  of  this  verse  in 
our  present  translation  is  fully  justified,  in  adducing  from 
the  Old  Testament  expressions  of  equal  latitude,  See  E  od. 
iii  8  Judges  vii-  12.  1  Kings  x.  27,  &c.)  and  which  are 
not  unusual  in  the  magnificent  luxuriance  of  an  oriental  style, 
though  rarely  occurring  in  the  simple  artless  narrations  of 
the  apostles. 

This  text  may,  nevertheless,  be  considered  in  a  sense 
somewhat  di -crent.  The  same  Evangelist  (John)  frequent- 
ly uses  the  word  world,  in  a  general  sense,  to  denote  its  in- 
habitants, ch.  viii.  26.  and  in  other  places,  as  ch.  xv.  18,  ex- 
pressive of  wicked  and  unbelieving  men.  The  Greek  word 
(;^/sr^gsr ;  here  translated  contain,  is  not  only  used  in  that  sense, 
but  when  applied  to  the  mind,  denotes  the  reception  and  un- 
derstanding of  any  thing,  and  in  Matt.  xix.  11 — 12.  and  Phi- 
lem  15,  is  rendered  by  this  construction.  By  adopting  these 
observations,  the  text  reads  to  this  purport,  "  I  am  persuad- 
ed the  world  itself  would  not  receive  the  books  that  should 
be  written."  (Doddridge's  translation.)  Whitby,  Chandler, 
Harwood,  with  many  others,  have  supported  this  construc- 
tion, under  the  idea  of  greater  propriety  of  application.  In 
addition  to  whose  opinion,  it  may  be  observed,  that  in  this 
day,  under  the  more  extended  diffusion  of  evangelical  truth, 
the  same  disposition  of  undervaluing,  and,  in  no  small  degree, 
rejecting  these  sacred  records,  seems  lamentably  prevalent, 
and  bears  strong  testimony  to  the  justness  of  John's  asser- 
tion. 


INDEX  TO  PARABLES. 


Page 

r  125 

Why  Jesus  spoke  in  parables  -i      & 

i    132 
Parable  of  the  blind  leadhig  >      ^^ 

the  blind S 

of  the  house  built  on  >      g^ 

a  rock 5 

of  the  two  debtors     -  -  103 

< oftherelapsingdemoniac  1 1 1 

— ■ of  the  rich  man's  ground  1 1 7 

of  the  lord  returning  >     ^  ^  ^ 

from  a  wedding       5 

of  the  barren  fig  tree       122 

of  the  sower-  -----  123 

' —explained     127 

of  the  tares 129 

— explained     152 

of  the  man  casting  } 

seed  intotheground  5 

of  the  mustard  seed  -  -  13] 

of  the  leaven    -----   1 3 1 

of  the  hidden  treasure     133 

of  the  pearl  -  -----  133 

of  tlie  net  gathering  > 

every  kind  of  fish    5 

of  the  good  householder  133 

— of  the  new  cloth  and  > 

old  garment  -  -  -    3 
of  the  new  wine  and  >     . 

old  bottles S 

of  the  plant  not  plant-  >     ,  «„ 

edbyGod 5     ^^ 

of  the  strayed  sheep  -    208 

of  the  king  and  twoT 

servants  his  debtors  (    org 

— or  of  the  unmer-  f 

ciful  servant  -  -  -  J 

of  theshepherdandsheep227 

of  the  good   Samaritan  330 


Page 

Parable  of  the  guest  choosing  > 
the  highest  seat     3 

of  the  great  supper  -  -  237 

of  the  proposal    for>    c^n^ 

building  a  tower     J 

of  a  king  going  to  war    239 

of  the  salt  having  lost  >    ^^ 

its  savour  -  -  -  -    3      '* 

•  of  the  lost  sheep  --  -    240 

of  the  lost  piecG  of  silver  240 

of  the  prodigal  son    -  -  240 

of  the  unjust  steward       243 

of  the  rich  man  and  ? 

Lazarus 5 

of  themaster  and  servant  246 

of  the  unjust  judge  &  >    ^   . 

importunate  widows 
of  the  Pharisee  and 5    o.. 

Publican 5    ^^' 

of  the  labourers  in  >    ^ 

the  vineyard  -  -  -  5 

of  the  ten  pounds 276 

of  the  repenting  Son"^ 

—or    of  the    two  '     ^ 

sons  commanded  to  f 

work  inthevineyard  J 
of  the  cruel  husband-  7    ^q, 

men 3    "^^^ 

of  the  wedding  gar-> 

ment 5 

of  the  fig  tree  putting  ^    ^^  " 

forth  leaves ^ 

of  the  thief  ------  32  5 

of  the  man  taking  a  ?     00  - 

far  journey 3 

of  the    faithful    and  P     ^^r 

unfaithful  servant   ^    "^   ^ 

of  the  ten  virgins  -  -  -  327 

of  the  talents 3  2K 


3  Q 


A  TABLE 

FOR 

FINDING  ANY  PASSAGE  OF  THE  GOSPELS 

IN 

THIS  HARMONY. 


MATTHEW. 


MATTHEW. 


Chafi, 


I. 


II 

III. 

IV. 


V. 

VI 

VII. 

VIII. 


IX 


X. 


XI. 


Verse. 

1—17 
18—25 
25 
25 
25 

1—23 

1—12 
13—17 

1  —  11 
12 

13—16 
17 
18—22 
23 — 25 

1—48 

1—34 

1—29 

1 

2—  4 

5—13 
14—17 
18 — 27 
28—34 

1 

2—  8 

9 

10—26 
27—31 
3C— 34 
35 
36 — 38 

1 
— .  4 

5—42 

—19 
.0—30 


Hect. 
9 

7 
7 
8 
11 
13 
15 
16 
17 
23 
25 
24 
26 
28 
36 
36 
36 
36 
29 
37 
28 
50 
51 
52 
30 
31 
52 
53 
54 
42 
56 
b7 
35 
57 
58 
39 
40 


56 
61 
86 
90 


Page. 

13—    15 

10—   12 

11 

12 

17 

19—  22 

24 —  28 

29,       30 

30—  32 

43 

53 

49 

53- 

60, 

80- 

86- 

90 —  94 

95 

61,      62 

95,      96 

58,  59 
134—136 
137—140 
141 

63—  65 

65,  66 
142—149 
149 
150 
105 
151, 
152 

78, 
152, 
157 

98—101 
101,     102 


Chafi, 
XII 


152 

79 
157 


XIII. 
XIV, 

XV 

XVI 

XVII. 


XVIII. 
XIX. 


XX 


XXL 


Verse. 

1—  8 

9 — 21 

22—37 

38—45 

46—50 

—53 

54 — 58 

1,       2 

3—   5 

6—12 

13—21 

22 — 36 

1—20 

21 — ^8 

29 — 3 1 

32—39 

1—  4 

4—12 

13 — 20 

21—28 

1  — 13 

14—21 

22—23 

24—27 

1 — 35 

1—12 

13 — 15 

16—30 

1—16 

17— i9 

20 — 28 

29—34 

1  —  11 

12-13 

14—17 

18,     19 


Sect. 

33 

34 

42 

43 

45 

49 

55 

61 

23 

60 

63 

64 

66 

67 

68 

69 

70 

71 

73 

74 

75 

76 

77 

78 

79 

103 

104 

105 

105 

106 

107 

108 

.11 

112 

111 

112 


20—22,113 


Page. 
72,  73 
74—  77 
106—109 
109—111 
112,  113 
122—134 
150,  151 
160 
44 

158,  159 
16  —166 
166 — 170 
176—180 
180,  181 
182,  183 
183 — 185 
185,  186 
136—188 
189 — 191 
191 — 193 
194—197 
198  201 
202 
203 

204 — 210 
260,  261 
262,  263 
263—267 
1267 — ^69 
269,  270 
271,  272 
273,  274 
279 — 284 
290 

285 — 287 
289 
291,    293 


A  TABLE,  &c. 


47G 


MATTHEW. 


Chafu 

Verse. 

Sect. 

XXI. 

2  3—46 

114 

XXII. 

1—14 

114 

15—46 

115 

XXIII. 

1—39 

116 

XXIV. 

1—51 

118 

XXV. 

I — .;o 

118 

31 — 46 

119 

XXVI. 

1  — ,6 

120 

17—19 

121 

20 

122 

21—25 

124 

26 

126 

27—29 

128 

30 

131 

31—35 

125 

36—46 

131 

47—56 

132 

57,    ^^ 

133 

57 

134 

59—68 

134 

69—75 

133 

XXVII. 

1,       2 

135 

3—10 

139 

11  —  14 

135 

15—23 

137 

24—31 

138 

, 

32—34 

140 

35—50 

141 

51,     52 

142 

52,     53 

144 

54 — 6 

142 

62—66 

143 

XXVIII. 

1 

145 

2—  4 

144 

5—  8 

145 

9,     10 

148 

11  —  15 

149 

16 

153 

16—20 

154 

Page, 
293 — 299 
299,  300 
301 — 308 
309 — 314 
315—326 
327 — 329 
330,  331 
332 — 336 
337,  338 
339 

343 — 345 
349 
353 
363 

346 — 348 
363 — 366 
366—370 
371,  372 
376 

376—379 
372—374 
379 

391—393 
381—383 
385 — 387 
387 — 391 
393 — 395 
395 — 401 
402 
410 

402—407 
408 
410 
409, 
412, 
417 
417, 
426 
430 


410 
413 

418 


MARK. 


I. 


1—  8 

15 

24 —  28 

9—11 

16 

29,       30 

12,     13 

17 

30—  32 

14 

23 

43 

14,     15 

24 

49 

16—20 

26 

53—  56 

MARK. 

haji. 

Verse.  \Sect, 

Page. 

I. 

21—28     27 

56—  57 

29—39 

28 

58—  60 

40— 4. S 

29 

61,       62 

II. 

1  —  12 

30 

62—   65 

13,     14 

31 

65,       66 

15—22 

52 

i  42—144 

23—28 

33 

72,      73 

III. 

1  —  12 

34 

74—  77 

13—19     35 

7^,      79 

19—30 

42 

106—108 

3  —35 

45 

112,     113 

IV. 

1—34 

49 

122—131 

35—41 

50 

134—136 

V. 

1—20 

51 

137—141 

21              52 

141 

22—43    52 

144—149 

VI. 

1—  6 

55 

150,     151 

6 

42 

105 

7—11     57 

152—154 

12,     13     59 

157,     158 

14—16    62 

160 

17—20    23 

44 

21— 29i   60 

158—160 

30,    31 

62 

161 

32—44 

63 

161  —  166 

45 — 56 

64 

166 — 170 

VII 

1—23 

66 

176 — 180 

24—30 

67 

180,     181 

31-37 

68 

182,     183 

VIII. 

1—10 

69 

183—185 

11,     12 

70 

185,     186 

13—21 

71 

186,    187 

22—26 

72 

188,     189 

27—30 

73 

189—191 

31—38 

74 

191  —  193 

IX 

1 

74 

193 

2—13 

75 

194—197 

14 — -29 

76 

198—201 

30—32 

77 

202 

"1  o 

77 

203 

33—50 

79 

204—207 

X. 

1—   2 

103 

260,    261 

13—16 

104 

261,    262 

17—31 

105 

262 — 267 

32—34 

106 

269,    270 

35—45 

107 

27 %    272 

46—52 

108 

273,    274 

XI. 

1-11 

111 

279—284 

474 


A  TABLE,  &c. 


MARK. 


Chafi, 
XI 


XII 


XIII 
XIV 


XV, 


XVI 


Verse 
12—19 
20—26 
27 — 33 

1-— 12 
12—37 
38 — 40 
41 — 44 

1—37 

1—11 
12—16 
17 

18—21 
22 

23 — 25 
26 

27—31 
32—42 
43—52 
53,  54 
53 

55 — 65 
66—72 

1 —  5 
6 — 14 

15—20 
21 — 23 
34—37 
38—47 
1 

2—  8 
9 

10,  11 
12,  13:150 
14^18,151 
19,    20  156 


Sect. 
112 
113 
114 
114 
15 
116 
117 
118 
120 
121 
122 
124 
126 
128 
131 
125 
131 
132 
133 
134 
134 
133 
135 
137 
138 
140 
141 
142 
144 
145 
147 
147 


Page. 
289 — 291 
291,  292 
293,  294 
294—298 
301— -308 
309 — 3 1 1 
314 

315—327 
332—336 
337,  338 
339 

343,    344 
349 
353 
363 

46—348 
363 — 366 
366—370 

71 
376 

376—379 
372—374 
379—383 
385—387 
387 — 391 
393 — 395 
395 — 401 
402—407 
409 

410—413 
415 

416,  417 
418 — 421 
421 — 424 
432,  433 


Chap. 


11. 
Ill 

IV 


VI 


VII 


VIII 


IX 


LUKE. 


I. 

1—  4 

1 

5—25 

3 

26—38 

4 

39 — 56 

5 

57—79 

6 

80 

15 

II. 

1—  7 

8 

8—20 

10 

21 

11 

22—38 

12 

5— 

■  7 

r, 

8 

8-- 

.  10 

24 

11, 

12 

16, 

17 

17 

17— 

19 

Verse. 
39 
40 — 52 

1—17 
18 

19,  20 
21—23 
23—38 

1—13 
14 
14 

15—31 
31—37 
38—44 

1—11 
12—16 
17—26 
27—28 
29—39 

1—  5 

6—11 
12—19 
20 — 49 

I— .0 
11  —  17 
18—35 
:i& — 50 

1—  3 

4 — 18 
19 — 21 
22—25 
26 — 39 
40 
<J.l— 56 

1—  5 

6 

7—  9 
10 

10—17 
18—11 
22—27 
28—36 
37—43 
43 — 45 
46 — 50 
5  1 — 56 
57—62 

1  —  16 
17—24 


LUKE. 

Sect. 
13 


14 
15 
22 
23 
16 
9 
17 
23 
24 
25 
27 
28 
26 
29 
30 
31 
52 
33 
34 
35 
36 
37 
38 
39 
41 
42 
49 
45 
50 
51 
52 
52 
57 
59 
61 
62 
63 

r:^ 

75 
76 
77 
79 
95 
50 
80 
85 


Page. 
22 

23,       24 
24—  28 
43 
44 

29,       30 
13—15 
30—  32 
43 
49 

51—  53 

I  56,       57 

58 —  60 

53-^  56 

61,       62 

62—  65 

65,       66 

142—144 

72,      73 

74—  76 

78,      79 

80—*  94 

95 —  97 

97,      98 

98 — 101 

l03,     104 

105 

122—129 
112 

134—136 
137-141 
141 

144...148 
152—154 
157 
160 
161 

161  —  166 
189  —  191 
191  —  193 
194—196 
197—201 
201,  202 
204—275 
247,  248 
134,  135 
211,  212 
229 


A  TABLE,  &c. 


475 


LUKE. 


LUKE. 


Cha/i. 


XL 


XII. 
XIII 


XIV 

XV. 

XVI. 

XVII. 


XVIII. 


XIX. 


XX. 


XXI. 


XXII. 


Verse. 
25—37 
38—42 
1  —  13 
14,  15 
16 

17—23 
24—26 
27—28 
29—36 
37—54 
1—59 
1—  9 
10—21 
22—35 
1—24 
25—35 
1 
1 

1  —  10 
11 

12—19 
20—37 
1  —  14 
15  —  17 
18—30 
31—34 
35—43 
1 

2—28 

29—44 

45—48 

1  —  19 

20—44 

45—47 

1—  4 

5—36 

37,    38 

1—  6 

7  —  13 

14—18 

19 

20 

21—23 
24—30 
31—38  125 
39—46.131 
47— 53  132 
54— 621133 


Sect, 
86 
99 
87 
42 
43 
42 
43 
44 
43 
46 
47 
48 
88 
89 
90 
91 
32|    92 
31     93 
94 
95 
96 
97 
98 
104 
105 
106 
108 
108 
109 
111 
112 
114 
115 
116 
117 
118 
119 
120 
121 
122 
126 
128 
124 
122 


Page* 

230,  231 
252 

231,  232 
106 
109 

106—108 
111 

111,  112 
109—111 
113—115 
115—121 
121,    122 

233,  234 

234,  235 
236— -238 
238,  239 
239—242 
242—246 
246,  247 
247 
248 

249,  250 
250—252 
262,  1^63 
263—267 
270 

273,  274 
275 

275—277 
279—284 
290,  291 
293—298 
301—308 
309—311 
314 

315—325 
331,  332 
332—336 
337—338 
339,  340 
349 

343,  344 
339,  340 
347—349 
353—365 
366—370 
371—375 


Chafi. 
XXII. 
XXIII. 


XXIV. 


Verse. 
63—71 

1—   5 

6—12 
13—23 
23—25 
26—33 
33—46 
45 
47—56 

1—11 
12 

13—36 
36—49 
50—53 


Sect. 

134 

135 

136 

137 

138 

140 

141 

142 

142 

145 

146 

150 

151 

156 


Page. 
376—379 
380—383 
383,  384 
384—387 
390,  391 
393—395 
395—401 
402 

402—407 
410—413 
414 

418—421 
422—424 
1,432,    433 


JOHN. 


I. 

1  —  18 

2 

2,         3 

19—52 

18 

32—  35 

II. 

1  —  12 

19 

36,      37 

13—25 

20 

38,      39 

III. 

1—21 

21 

39—  41 

22—36 

22 

41—  43 

IV. 

1.-42 

23 

43--  48 

43—54 

24 

48—  50 

V. 

1—47 

32 

67—  71 

VI. 

1  —  14 

63 

161-166 

15—21 

64 

167—169 

22—71 

65 

170—175 

VII. 

1 

65 

175 

2—53 

81 

213—217 

VIII. 

1 

81 

2)7 

2—11 

82 

217,    218 

12—59 

83 

218—223 

IX. 

1—41 

84 

223—226 

X. 

1—21 

84 

227,    228 

22—39 

100 

253,    254 

40—42 

lOl 

254 

XL 

1—54 

102 

255—259 

55—37 

110 

278 

XII. 

1 

110 

278 

2—   8 

120 

333-— 335 

9  —  11 

110 

278 

12—50 

111 

279—289 

XIII 

1—20 

123 

340—342 

21—35 

124 

343—346 

36 — 38 

125 

346,    347 

XIV 

.     1—31 

127 

350—352 

476 


A  TABLE,  &c. 


JOHN. 


Chafi. 

Verse, 

Sect. 

Page. 

XIV.  31 

129 

354 

XV.    1-27 

129 

354—356 

XVI.     1-33 

129 

356—359 

XVII.     1—26 

130 

360—362 

XVIII.    I 

131 

362,    363 

2—12 

132 

366—369 

13—18 

133 

371—373 

19—23 

134 

375,    376 

24—27 

133 

371—374 

28—38 

135 

379—382 

39—40 

137 

385,    386 

XIX. 

1  —  16 

138 

387—391 

17 

140 

393 

!  8—30 

141 

395—401 

31—42 

142 

404—407 

XX. 

',      2 

145 

410,    411 

3—10 

146 

414 

11—  8 

147 

415,    416 

19—23 

151 

421—425 

24—29 

153 

425,    426 

JOHN. 


Ckafi.   j  Verse. 
XX.  30— 31 


XXI. 


1—24 
25 


Sect 
157 
154 
157 


Page. 

433 

426—429 

434 


ACTS. 

I. 

3- 

-  8  155 

431 

9- 

-12  156 

432, 

433 

18, 

— — 

19  139 

392 

1  COR. 


XI. 

23—24 

126 

349 

25 

128 

353 

XV 

5 

150 

418 

5 

151 

422 

6,      7 

155 

430 

THE  END. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 
BERKELEY 

Return  to  desk  from  which  borrowed. 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


re  -40637 


—  :/ — 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


-#^ 


m- 


